(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A commentary, critical and explanatory, on the Old and New Testaments, by R. Jamieson, A.R ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



THE PORTABLE COMMEKTAEY. 



"^SH 




THE PORTABLE COMMENTARY. 



y^3t 







.:-S- 




t 



Cfet "^ait-Mt Cnmnttntarjt, 



COMMENTARY, 
CRITICAL AND EXPLANATOB" 



4 



OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 



EEV. ROBEET JAMTESON, D.D., ST. PAUL S, GLASGOW ; 
BET. A. B. FAUSSET, A.M., ST. CDTHBEET's, YOBK; 



I 



BET. DAVID BBOWM, D.D., PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGy, ABEBDEEN. 



TOL. II. 
NEW TESTAMENT, 

MATTHEW— ROMANS.— REV. DAVID BROWN, D.D. 
1 CORINTHIANS- REVELATION.— REV. A. R. FAUSSET, A.M. 



GLASGOW: 
WILLIAM COLLINS, QUEEN'S PRINTERr 

BDINBUKGH: 37 COUKBUEN STREET; 
LONDON; 43 PATERNOSTER HOW. 




/ay.^/ 



INTRODUCTION TO THE GOSPELS AND ACTS. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW. 



1 



lUrdlriBTtlilivlakllim of hU aro^iille llbfon. ThU. ifW imuhi 



M FMhm-tlilit or IbilliHtkB 



iToral\>iibgsllT. 



■■ M8B. If lEit Oil ImHb nataa. whDi b 



«. Cm. Birki. TrvtOtt. < 






iDtpcl utM 0[l<lDaUr >Hll« In •htt !■ looHly a 



jr-nPtt^fl^IfaHtDf Ijnkfl a 



BD llUflltlOllAd un tba aTQDDI 



INTBODETCnON JO THR GOBPtU AHD ACT9. 

lUOgavll'HUciflUtitiBillTnuIlttDa. Ulchul 






1« npoifKd by GveniH- IMtkjiMtrK. TiiimrJi. Tp 



Irdl^u Uic Inpnlvhlllli DC lOntk Dn(uu].n 




INTBODCUriOIT TO THR OOBPDjB AND ACTS. 






' Ut Jobs. niDHHd Xuk.' la^ C> 



UafMhT 'Ib lAtf.'iMiCI 



la. u I Hid [b. lu a MlDTfil. itf pi 






ipvkn^ ta4 tti^t bating fnftn^^ 









THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. 



^ttriBHI. tlwQ<h bt li not apnmXj u 
■ ('rphjiMBD;' Mud br mniMjIng Ui 



IKTBODtroriOII to THE GOOPBLB iSD ACffi. 




KiofbolllDff DlltUdDitrHD]DDflf dtltTfniLla«u«(1h0HlDtci 
lHnl(Bi(Tn)u<BiaiHwXgeM«N(alBMinr, » Wit 



id amrdhw U> thi [ndisUlili 



■d. lint tbrr wm OoDtUa « 



IK •■ Uht BOMljr da itf isMltB* nfudlDf lb 



■Hbw. M cthBkil>*> tak Btt ikl 



IDI ■•• In Ihli Ootlid lu 



■. taUUr u Uw u« u 



I; 1L 11. II, ««■ I 11. U, U, a, B TtX olliv pHmlUmr 



INTBODDOIIOIT TO THB OOePEU AKD ACW. 



THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 






Uinorr. <l«l. Ibi HudoDl 



duetLoD to ODT lEiivrCommnUFj.TbLT, ptlIt, T|. 
nd Ibtrd omUriii-lir thi Eblimlto, thi annUni lir 
HutdiHcii bnt Uu loUllj nnontina cbiruur m Ibi 




INXEODUCTTOtf TO THB GOSPELS AND ACTS. 



m Ml Uw ftr«tW' lire ukd oThcn (« 



=1 



IM fmlALle dftl« 0f (lit atAK1tf> cm 



II* BTcall; divided. Erarr ; 
oh nploJuu ]UB*]j iDdlliui. tbm 



. Stand BwdBDog M AnttiKh. 
TJUnf Viilt to JuhhIcui. 



.vtaIcbH»Sei«i.i 



I* '^IJ^'jr I Tanw U mJ AtilTil In BoBiB. 
D. . . - fielMSB fmu linmlinunieDl, . - . . . 
At Cnta, (.'i^loiH, Uindoplt, CoriDlb. NiKipolLi. D 



1 A : numilir nwl TM 



J 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST. 

n Um onl0 Bt—m t mr lenfi Iftrada owl PkbNk DM diila h 



W^trt TRVrdnl. 




IBI GOSPEL AOCOSDIKO XO 

S. MATTHEW. 



i 



CaUTEBL 




OafniTi w. la. I. Aid IwiiM bHi 

flEVA^ AnM Unt iBluljib: ud i 
ai^^: mat Kaum Upt lilwa: 0. 



L Onlrlbclonnb 

AW-ia. I. 
^ ■ ■ri—tPtoiL-^ 

' " ■ — It lilBa; a. lid hi. 

^■■■aN nuui^Mi Boia batnl OM It Belli: 
M b^M JiBi^ A Aad Jw bat IkiU tlK UDt ; 
MWtkaUaKbitUSitiwaif StrgtUrUa. Ftrai 
• u* k«< iBCndBcnl: twoef tbam Qtalilmby 
-JU^ho^ aBd SkU.-tod Ihn* at Uhoi wlUi ■ 
■ iticir Bum 1b tka old Tmtiatat-Thamar, 
*. mjI fl«il> <!■»'<■ lui [ulu* In tlw pnuDt 
~B lUfflmmi bou tlKt (ina te Uikn 



mUm 



) .1>1« 



■Uek tsalil Bot oalr ('K^ in "ihsoi UuWin) 
t'Mit nmeb don ana u "imbUcsna uiil 
I' ud mia* thmm to "dC with (be Prtacsa i! 
#k ' tawid i* ben twl«emi>liaUc*tb' i:ylcd 



>* tbiDOe gl l>uld 



tlu Bnt ud Ih* l«M UU l< iBHl H tMbv ud MB. 

Iiwlll bo Dtxwmd tJiUIlMlubiiliaa mnMutaS 
u tha crutcnodMOIhu at DnK •» Kath, 4, Mttt- 
' ■ '"■ '"'"" " " " berond pomI- 



bmtr iBdcEd, but utnoictT Impi 

■boot foBT e«Rll4ia hrinan than 

btadaaM 



■ddBM li^I Boboun; ud Bobgua 



into tluH _ _ 

' thu othu namai. an omtlMd laait bi tHCbt 
— - .iBi:iu HHiitduaUDBi-alttaat In tba soimaotUia 
ut tkoH klOM with tha hcniaaoT Ahab itLi^iiM*, 
■am. and AVortl flsn It: Id thalr ilaodar iliht (a 

UdJmljiibwUJKbnlaiudkiilinlkrgii. JaslM^ 
nlab ma JMialTi (landMHk. baiuttbanaii^ J abolBUa. 





puppet in the huidi gr (he Idng .If 


O-Pt iLbcoDlcIae. 




M bcro eviclBBlly 


mna hli unclM-lhe chW o( w 




Zedi^klah. nhu came tu Ibe tbrone 


°'lilU(i,ai.iT,.£! 




[ulher."aawellaa 


ben. ilxwl Uii Ume thej were cur 


MiwijuGabjIan 


-(it., -of thoii mignuion.' for the 


Je-i andded Iha 


word -capUvlty' at lew bitlar a lu 


uUeeUoD. and ma 




naltonal feeling. 


U. And rf« tlHT WHi tewBht 1. 1- after tha iiiUiralkm 


tf'IB.b,l«.Jwllonlail.«.lB.latW 


L SoiLbroaidM. 


3.11. »ordowtbi>«>DtrulklJBiemia]>.».W.-"I1iiu 


ulth tbe Lord. ^V Ute re thli man 


U,nlah.orJ«:lio- 


Dlahi ehUdleai- (or what foltowi 


eiplalni tn irhat 



>e Umme ot DaTld." Ha t 



wai HaJalhlari KTabdAolii 



AUiid, iic. Kona or Uieai 



tbaOd 



1 Jacob b^il jBHpb. tha hubaad af Huy. of irhOB 
I Ifoni Jem. J^om tbU it It clear that the i^enea- 



dioald 






aUoned. i*e 




ho u 


calUd ChrleC-idiiniryl 




It 11 applied In 


Ih. O], 


Teilaoi 




tha kiKOM a 










o». *. S. 19. *o 


uidiulh 


pro- 




U^ 








with 








needlal >i-lrl 


ii.lBifH,ta 




MCiaW 


Horn I 


Lmlr lEipwUT* MHiw, wd 


t-«l» 



HATTUEW, n, 



Abnlwi to Qlllil hi (nulon gntintioD 



huIl Snch wtifldia «<<la 



bone hnq m founil iD 
iLii of ib> prlMtliaod Bi 






It blmult (I. iri nekoH DiTid twioa-u tha 
un oi UH UnE fonrtafld mod Ihe SiU Af Uw leoond— 
», Itn nckon Ibg moond tcnntnn tomd irllh Joatuh. 



liFiuitr Ibe Lnnl HiniaeU Intccp. 
ugol et the Lord a^pHTtd to him in 
Jmsplt Ki of DiTld. Thii eItIb of w 



JlMvlVthiBD 
'a EUabeth ILuke, 



bilenylllawtialtiaTiiuiofflnudwurkI tail 
Mn. Tfaa''H<"l»lMn«mphMlc-'HaltliUuil 
nve:' Ua parmuIlT, uut Iv penonal noli Im If 













nurhtbifiiUUadwUilliin 






























ixiviiti \.n I Mil \ iiiiniiaii viu, iiio i>:i til oi v. iiriM 
L»c dated four viMr^ tjoffirt* the datf usually u<- 

to It. evtii if Hu wjw bom witliin the yciir of 
*8 death, as it is luxt to rcituin that IK* \v;vs. 
ame wise men— 'jr.. ' M.i„'i' or " Marian-*:' iirnba- 
ihe Itramed cla.->s who cviJtivate«l astrulu^y and 
d sclcncM. Balaam's prophecy iNumhcn, ^4. 
il perhaiM Daniers ch. 0. 24. ^c.}, miKht have 
iown to them by tradition: but nothing definite 
wn of them, firom the eait— bat whether from 
a, Penia. or Mesopotamia 1b nncertain. toJeru* 
-M the Jewish metropoUa. 3. Sayinif. Where is 
t is ban King of the Jewi? From this it would 
they were not themselves Jews. (Cf. the lan- 
of the Roman sovemor. John. 18. 33, and of the 
a soldiers, ch. LT. a>, with the very different 
ee of tlie Jews themselves, ch. 27. 42, dx. ) The 
1 historians, SurroMUd and TAcrruti, bear 
i to an expectation, prevalent in the East, 
at of Jadea should arise a sovereign of the 

ftr we haTssesn his star in the east Much has 
Titten on the subject of this star; but from all 
; here said it la iierhaps safest to regard it as 

a luminous meteor, which appeared under 

laws and for a si>ecial purpose, and are oome 
h^ him— 'to do Him homage,' as the word 
;s : the nature of that homage depending on 
■cnnutances of the case. Tliat not civil but 
u homage is meant here is plain from tho 
strain of the narrative, and particularly r. ii. 
leas these simple strangers expected all Jeru- 
Uy be full of its new-born King, and tlie time, 
ind circumstances of His birth to be familiar 
T one. Little would they think that the first 
icement of His birtli would come from them- 
and still less could they anticli>ate the start- 
istca<l of transporting, effect wldch it would 
c— «li*e they would probably have sought their 
ition rcicanling His birtli-place in some other 
'. But God overruled it to draw forth a noble 
)oy to the predicted birth-place of MessiaJi 
le hii:hest ecclesiastical authority in the na- 
). When Herod the king had heard these things 
tronbled— viewing this as a danger to his own 

perhaps hi^ guilty conscience aUo suggested 

r. kiin/ls r>f fi^nr »y\A all .T^irnaalom vfl'fh liiTn 



j'li.'juicr.v. u. Auu luey saju uuiu iiiin, in DclliieiKm oi 
Jiidea-a iiomptand )iivulunt.'ir.\ U'vtimnny fn-iu tho 
hi;.iitst tnlmn;il;uhich yt-t it loii.Jtli ccndeiuiu-.l Iliin 
to die. lor thus itiswritleu by the prcphtt Miiah,.'.. •. . 
6. And tliou, Btthlehem. liiil tlic land of Jud.i- tho " in" 
hoin;,' familiarly left out, a.s \vc say, " Loudon. Mi d- 
'dkscx' — art not the least among the princes of Jnda: 
for out of thee shall oome a Governor, ^-c. This tiuota- 
tion, though differing verbally, agrees substantialLv 
with the Hrhrtw and LXX. For says the prophet, 
"Though thou be little, yet out of thee shall come 
the Kuler"- this honour more than compensating for 
its natural insignificance : while our Evangelist, by a 
lively turn, makes him say, "Thou art t««( the Unit: 
for out of thee shall come a Governor"— this distinc- 
tion lifting it from the lowest to the highest rank. 
The ** thouuinds of Juda," in the prophet, mean the 
subordinate divisions of the tribe: our Evangelist, in- 
stead of these, merely names the *' princes'' or heads 
of those families, including the districts which they 
occupied, that shall rule- or ' feed,' as in the muqgin 
-my people Israel In the Old Testament, kings are, 
by a beautiful figure, styled "shepherds" 'Ezekiel, 
31. &c). The Clascal writers use the same figure. 
The pastoral rule of Jehovah and Messiah over Hia 
people is a representation pervading all Scripture, 
and rich in import. (See Psalm i3: Isaiah, 40. ii; 
Ezekiel, 37. U ; John. 10. 11 : Kovelation. 7. 17.) That 
this prophecy of Micah referred to the Messiah, 
was admitted by the ancient Itabbins. The JVixe Mtn, 
despatdted to BtthUhem by Herod to tee the Bale, and 
bring him irord, make a Rrlioious Offering to the In- 
fant King, hut, ditinelv wamrd, return home by an- 
other xcav (r. 7- is}. 7, Then Herod, whan he had privily 
called the wise men. Herod has so far succeeded m 
his murderous design: he has tracked the six>t whero 
lies his victim, an unconscious babe. But he has an- 
other pomt to fix — the date of His birtli— without 
which he might still miss hia mark. The one he had 
got from the Sanhedrim : the other he will have from 
tho sages: but secretly, lest his object should be sus- 
pected and defeated. So he enquired of them diligently 
-rather, 'precisely'- what time the star iqipeared— pre- 
suming that this would be the best clue to the age of 
the child. The unsiispocting strangers tell him all. 

An/1 nnixr ho thlnlra Vi«> {« «lIi>Y>r(^<iili(/ tit «. wiali tknti 



Tht Wiu Mm Wcnhip Jmu. 



MATTHEW. IL 



The FUsihtiiUo EoifpL 



tell Herod when Caurlst ahoiild be borau and oonld 
hear of tbeee strangen from the far East that the 
Desire of all nations had actually come: but I do not 
■ee jroa trooping to Bethlehem^I find these devout 
strangors journeying thither all alone. Yet God or- 
dered this too. lest the news should be blabbed, and 
reach the tyrant's ears, ere the Babe could be placed 
beyond his reach. Thus are the very errors and 
erimes and cold indifference of men all orenruled. 
and, lo. the star, which thty saw in the east— implying 
apparently that it had disappeared in the interval- 
went befine them, and stood over where the yoong child 
was. Surely this could hardly bo but by a luminous 
metM)r. and not very hl^ la When they saw the star. 
they rqjoiced with ezoeedinff great Joy. The language is 
Tory strong, expressing exuoerant transport 11. And 
when they were come into the house— not the stable : for 
as soon as Bethlehem was emptied of its strangers, 
they would have no difficulty in finding a dwelling- 
house, they saw. The received text has "found:" 
but here our translators rightly depart from it. for it 
has no authonty. the young child with Mary his mother. 
The blessed Babe u naturally mentioned first, then 
the mother; but Joseph, though doubtless present. 
is not noticed, as being but the head of the house, 
and fell down and worshipped him. Clearly this was no 
civil homage to a petty Jewish king, whom these star- 
guided strangers came so far, and enquired so eagerly, 
and rejoiced with such exceeding joy to pay. but a 
lofty spiritual homa^. The next clause confirms 
this, and when they had opened .their tressures, they 
presented- rather, * offered'— unto him gifts. This ex> 
pres«ion, used fre<iuently in the Old Testament of 
the oblations presented to God, is in the New Testa- 
ment employed seven times, and always in a reliffi- 
otM sense of ujf'enngs to Ood. Beyond doubt, there- 
fore, we are to understand the presentation of these 
gifts by the Magi as a reUt/ioug ojfering. gold. Ihuihia- 
cense, and myrrh. Visits were seldom paid to 80ve> 
reigns without a present (i Kings, lO. s, dec.): cf. Psalm 
72. 10. 11. 16 : Isaiah. 60. 3, e. " i<*rankincense" was an 
aromatic used in sacrificial offerings ; " myrrh" was 
used in perfuming ointments. These, with the gold 
which they presented, seem to show that the offerers 
were persons in affluent circumstances. That the 
gold was presented to the infant King in token of 
His royalty: the frankincense in token of His divinity, 
and the myrrh, of Uis sufferings: or that they were 
designed to express His divine and human natures; or 
that the prophetical, priMtly, and kingly offices of 
Christ are to be seen in these gifts; or that they were 
the offerings of thx«e individuals respectively, each 
of them kings, the very names of whom tradition 
has handed down;— all these are, at the best, precari. 
ons suppositions. But that the feelings of these de- 
vout lavers are to be seen in the richness of their gifts, 
and tliat the gold, at least, would be highly service- 
able to the parents of the bleesed Babe in their unex- 
pected journey to Egjrpt and stay thero— thus much 
at least admits of no dispute. 12. And being warned of 
Qod in a dream that they should not retam to Herod, 
they departed— or 'withdrew*— to their own oonntry 
another way. What a surprise would this vision be 
to the sages, just as they were preparing to carry the 
glad news of wliat they liad seen to the piotu king I 
But the Lord knew the bloody old tyrant better than 
to let him see their face again. 

13-25u Tux FUUHT INTO EOTPT — TBX MA£- 
BACBE AT BSTHXXHKM — TBK BSTUKlf OW JqKKPU 
AMD MaAT with THX BaBS, 4FTKR HjCBOD'B DKATH, 
AND THKI& 8XTTLXMXKT AT NAZAHXTH. (=Luke. 

S. 80.1 The FltglU into KgypU (v. 13-16.) 13. And 
wiien they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise, and take 
tits young child and his mother. Observe thia form of 



expression, repeated in the next verse-another in- 
direct hint that Joseph was no more than Uie Child's 
guardian. Indeed, personally considered. Joeeph 
has no spiritual significance, and very little plaos at 
aU, in the Goepel history. taA flee into Egypt— which, 
being near, as Altord says, and a Roman province 
independent of Herod, and much inhal^ted by Jews, 
was an easy and convenient refuge. Ah ! bleesed 
Saviour, on what a ohequered career hast Thou en- 
tered here below! At Thy birth thero was no room 
for Thee in the inn ; and now all Judea is too hot 
for Thee. How soon has the sword begun to pierce 
through the Virgin's soul! (Luke, 2. 36.) How early 
does she taste the reception which tills mysterioua, 
Child of her's is to meet with in the world ! And ' 
whither is He sent? To "the house of bondage f* 
WeU. it once was that. But Egypt was a house of 
refuge before it was a house of bondage, and now it 
has but returned to its first use. and be thou there untU 
I bring thee word: fbr Herod wUl seek the yonng child to 
destroy him. Herod's murderous purpose was formed 
ere Uie Magi set out for Bethlehem. 14. When ha 
arose, he took the young child and his mother by night— 
doubtless the same night -and departed into S^t: 
16. And was there until tiie death of Herod- which took 
place not very long after this of a horrible disease ; 
the detidls of which wiU be found in Jossfbus 
Unf ivuitks 17. 6. 1. 6, 7. ($]. that it might be ftaliilled 
which WM spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying 
(Hosea. ll. 1). Out of Egypt have I called my son. Our 
Evangelist here quotes directly from the /Iebrfu\ 
warily departing from the XJCX.. which reiKlcrs the 
words. ' From Egypt have I recalled his children.' 
meaning Israel's children. The prophet is remind- 
ing his people how dear Israel vos to God in the days 
of his youth: how Moses was bidden say to Pharaoh, 
" Tlius saith the Lord, Israel is my aon, my first-born: 
and I say unto thee. Let my son no, that he may serve 
me : and if thou refuse to let him go. behold, I will 
slay tiiy son, even thy first-bom" (Exodus. 4. 22, 23); 
how, when Pharaoh refused. God. having slain all his 
first-bom. "called his own son out of Egyi>t," by % 
stroke of high-handed i>ower and love. Viewing the 
words in this light, even if our EvangeUst had not 
applied them to the recall from Egypt of God's own 
beloved, Only-begottea i^on, the application would 
have been irresistibly made by aU who have leamt to 
pierce beneath the surface to the deeper relations 
which Christ bears to His people, and both to God : 
and who are accustomed to trace the analogy of God's 
treatment of each respectively. 16. Tiiea Herod. Ac 
As Deborah sang of the motiier of Sisera. "She 
looked out at a window, and cried through the lattice. 
Why is his chariot so long in coming? why tany the 
wheels of Ids chariots? Have they not ^ped?" so 
Herod wonders tliat his messengers, with pious seal, 
are not hastening with the news that all is ready to 
receive him as a worshipper. What can be keeping 
them? Have they missed their way? Has any dis- 
aster befallen them? At length his patience is ex- 
hausted. He makes his enquiries, and finds they are 
already far beyond his reach on their way homo, 
whsn he saw that he was mocked-* was trifled with'— of 
the wise men. I^o. Herod, thou art not mocked of the 
wise men. but of a Higher than they. He that sitteth 
in Uie heavens doth laugh at thee; the Lord hath thee 
in derision. He diaappointeth the devices of the 
crafty, so that theU- hands cannot perform their en- 
terprise. He taketh the H-ise in their own craftiness, 
and the council of tlie froward is carried headlong. 
(Psalm 8. 4; Job. 6. 12. 13.) That blessed Babe shall 
die indeed, but not by thy hand. As He afterwards 
told that son of thine -as cunning and as unscrupu* 
lous as thjrself— when tlie Pharisees warned Him to 
depart, for Htnd iMmld setk to kUl /iiM4-"Go ya. 



i 



MATTHEW, II, 



ml SiUlmml at SfunTtOi, 



II Uka. tad miod klnca 



siviOi'-ti^fitiai 



n. m iltK (U tkt fn 



hUkUfiUcBl 

Ib Ihla lenw _ 

SBRTMcra^ HaUlwiluRat 
JcHuk. BelUnkmtlibMllninlj 
■i. And M It lud. U H< hul b( 
• ■bml HoTm uiI Hfth (loll k 
a tfaon ihall IBT* ihMBttelBto I 
■. amd. IboB nut ba unltnt 

■U Up tin sBp ol Ihr bittn nott 
(nn neeA— oulll Hun dli not 
MOt Ihu o( k lultoana ud an 

WV. Hik KBpUa ami wnKlol 

iM-«M. It » mib («ui«d, nt 

^ wbo ii nbntii tnoub Id 4Mb11Ibi Iha 
alBandF To lUt Itw annv In not dUR. 



Lmt tilu tilKS ( iol« 



ibc li fiiEunUKli' niircuDUnl u r 

nB_flnL, by B lilttu isiiliTlt)', u 
•I'tlh. And ■ toDl d<«t It •■ 



Bil BsbcmUtliexnotaeemltltaciibiHiDac 
tnal'i ruduiubauilwl upon Ibaouelice 
tb«lr Infujt L«<17 19. But wun H«nid wu 
iratMaHuod' Tliou Uioiuhtut lliynU ufc 



».l«l Klnl: bat It 



1 IfTVt. 30. Bajuf . AiIh, 



u. beliaU. u ugil 
LonhM cipHdoiuIy. 
uirel of iho Lord," 

1 moat Ukely he to 
to.lmMeiceWtbe 






:• Viivin ■ 



at InillcateiL Bo 



out, not knowlni whllhal the; nant." till 1 
nc*jia tnObrt dlnoUon. Ik thn 
•av^t tka faant ohlU'i Utt-m ummo 

nmat Unwif irtim iib& ana i« urn,., 

Band, tat tlM wordi *» Ukm trooi iho Urikliulr 
aBalesMii cua Id Kmilu. 4. is. wUcli t>roUbly u«- 
BCalad tfaa phm] hare ; tod i^at* tha cammand If 

tlutttha anMKlhuUawwunow Dntem] lob* 
brmilbt bade Am It— the dMtb of Urn wba •oBObt 
bla Ufa. Harad dlail la tha HvaDtfetli rau of Ui 
M*.aiidtliinT4iTaBthi>f tauralgn, n. And >• ■■«■. 

■adiogktlujDiuc^MulliliBiUir.aiidem^totta 
jut at md-lntandlni. ai li plain Horn what M- 




fn mMn§ (and Mim/idnf 



MATTHEW, in. 



9fJo!m the Saptiat. 



MiT* that either of these two Erangeliitts wrote his 
Gospel with the other^it before him -though many 
think this a precarioua inference, that it might be 
fkiUUad which was ipoken by the prophets. Ha ehsll be 
called a Vssuene— better, perhaps. 'Nasarene.* The 
best explanation of the origin of this name appears 
to be Uiat which traces it to the word vtUer in 
Isaiah, 11. 1— the small *twia,* *$pr(ytU,' or'mdber.' 
irtiieh the prophet there says, " shall come forth from 
the stem (or rather 'stump'} of Jesse, the branch 
which should fructify- from his roots. '^ The little 
town of Nasareth — mentioned neither in the Old 
Testament nor in Joskphus— was probably so called 
from its insignificance— a weak twig in contrast to a 
stately tree : and a special contempt seemed to rest 
upon it— "Can any good thing come out of Nasarethf ' 
(John, 1. 46)— over and above the general contempt in 
which all Galilee was held, from the number of Gen- 
tiles that settled in the upper territories of it, and. 
In the estimation of the Jews, debased it Thus. 
In the providential arrangement by which our Lord 
was brought up at the insignificant and opprobrious 
town caUed Nasareth, there was involved, first, a local 
humiliation: next, an allusion to Isaiah's prediction 
of His lowly, twig-like upspringing from the branch- 
less, dried-up stump of Jesse: and yet further, a stand- 
ing memorial of that humiliation which "the pro- 
phets," in a number of the most striking predictions, 
had attached to the Messiah. 

CHAPTER III. 

Ver. 1-12. PRBACHINO AND MlNFRTEV OF JOHN. 

(=Mark, 1. 1-8; Luke, 3. 1-18.) For the projier intro- 
duction to this section, we must go to Luke, S. l, 2. 
Here, as Bknosl well observes, the curtain of the 
New Testament is, as it were, drawn up, and the 
greatest of all epochs of the Church commences. 
Even our Lord's own sge is determined by it (r. £)). 
No such elaborate chronological precision is to be 
found elsewhere in the New Testament, and it comes 
fiUy f^m him who claims it as the peculiar recom- 
mendation of his Gospel, that ' he had traced down 
•11 things with precision from the very first' (ch. l. S). 
Here evidently commences his proper narrative. 
Ver. 1. " Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Ti- 
berius CBRsar"— not the fifteenth from his full acce.s- 
sion on the death of Augustus, but from the period 
when he was associated with him in the government 
of the empire, three years earlier, about the end of 
the year of Rome 770. or about four years before the 
usual reckoning. " Pontius Pilate being governor of 
Judea.** His proper title was Frocuratnr^ but with 
more than the usual powers of that ofllce. After 
holding it for about ten years, he was summoned to 
Home to answer to charges brought against him; but 
ere he arrived Tiberius died (a.d. 36;. and soon after 
miserable Pilate committed suicide, "and Herod 
being tetrarch of Galilee (see on Mark, & 141, and his 
brother Philip'*— a very different and very superior 
Philip to the one whose name was Herod PhUip, 
and whose wife. Herodlas. went to live with Herod 
Antipas (see on Mark, 6. 17)—** tetrarch of Iturea"— 
lying to the North East of Palestine, and so called 
from Itur or Jetur, Ishmael's son tl Chronicles, L si). 
and anciently belonging to the half -tribe of Manasseh. 
**and of the region of Trachonitis"— lying farther to 
the North East, between Iturea and Damascus ; a 
rocky district infested by robbers, and committed by 
Augustus to Herod the Great to keep in order. 
*'and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene"— still more 
to the North East; so called, says Robinsoh, from 
AbUa, eighteen miles from Damascus. Ver. 1 "Annas 
and Caiaphas being the high priests." The former, 
though deposed, retained much of Ids influence, and, 
•probably, as Sagan or deputy, exerdsed much of the 
poww Of the high priesthood along with Oyaphas 



his son-in-law (John. 19 U: Acts, 4. 01. In David's 
time both Zadok and Abiathar acted as high priesU 
(2 Samuel, ifi. 36). and it seems to have been the fixed 
practice to have two (2 Kings. 26. 18). "the word of 
God came imto John the son of Zacharias in the 
wilderness." 8uch a way of speaking is never onco 
used when speaking of Jesus, because He was lilni- 
self The Livin{f Ward; whereas to all merely crea- 
ture-messengers of God, the word they spake was a 
foreign element. See on John. 3. 31. We are now 
prepared for the opening words of Matthew. 1. In 
those days — of Clirist's secluded life at Nazareth, 
where the last chapter left Him. cams John the 
Baptist, preaching— about six months before his Mas- 
ter, in the wilderness of Jndea-the desert valley of 
the Jordan, thinly i)eop1ed and bare in pasture, a 
little North of Jerusalem. 2. And saying. Repent 
ya Though the word strictiv denotes a change of 
mind, it has respect here, and wherever it is used 
in connection with salvation, primarily to that seitM 
fl/ tin which leads the sinner to flee from the wrath 
to come, to look for relief only from above, and 
eagerly to fall in with the provided remedy, for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. This sublime phrase, 
used in none of the other Gospels, occurs in this pe- 
culiarly Jewidh (iospel nearly thirty times: and be- 
ing suggested by Daniel's grand vision of the Son of 
Man coming in the clouds of heaven to the Ancient 
of days, to receive His Investiture in a world-wide 
kingdom (Daniel. 7. 13, 14}, it was fitted at once both 
to meet the national expectations and to turn them 
into the right channel. A kin^rdnm for which r^ 
pentance was the proper preparation behoved to be 
essentially spiritual. Deliverance from sin. the great 
blessing of Christ's kingdom ch. l. 2i;. can be valued 
by those only to whom sin is a burden (ch. 9. 12>. 
John's great work, accordingly, was to awaken this 
feeling, and hold out the hoi>e of a speedy and pre- 
cious remedy. 3. For this is he that was spoken of by 
the prophet Esaias. saying (ch. 11. 3), The voice of ons 
crying in the wilderness 'see on Luke, 3. 2)— the scene of 
his ministry correspondini,' to its rough nature. Pre- 
pare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 
This prediction is quoted in all the four Gospels, 
showing that it wa.s recanletl as a great outstanding 
one, and the predicted forerunner as the connecting 
link between the old and the now economies. Like 
the great ones of the earth, the Prince of peace was 
to have His immediate approach proclaimed and His 
way prepared; and the call here— taking it generally 
—is a call to put out of tlie way whatever would 
obstruct His proi.Tess and hinder His complete tri- 
umph, whether those hindrances were public or pcr^ 
sonal, outward or inward. In Luke (S. 6, 6. the 
quotation is thus continued : " Every valley shall be 
filled, and every mountain and iiill shall be brought 
low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the 
rough ways shall be made smooth; and all flesh shall 
see the salvation of Oo<l." Love)Iing and smoothing 
are here the obvious fiinires whose sense is conveyed 
in the flrst words of the proclamation— "Prrixirr y« 
the tony oj the Lord." The idea is, that every obetmo- 
tion shall be so removed a.^ to reveal to the whole 
world the Salvation of Ciod in Him whose name is the 
"Saviour." ICi. Pwdm »». 3; Isaiah. IL 10: 49. 6; 62. la: 
Luke. 2. 31, 32 ; Acts. 13. 47.) 4 And the same John had 
his raiment of camel's hair— that is. woven of it— and a 
leathern girdle about his loins -the prophetic dress of 
Elijah (2 Kings, i. K and see Zechariah. 13. 4). and his 
Buat was locusts— tlie great well-known eastern locust, 
a food of the poor (Leviticus. 11. 22). and wild houy- 
made by wild bees (l Samuel. 14. 25. 96). This dress 
and diet, with the shrill cry in the wilderness, would 
recaall the stern days of Elijah. 5. Then went cot ts 
hha JsnualsiB, sad all Jidsa, sad all ths ngioa rood 



MATTHEW, lir. 




«^taUihmlm.h( — ■ - - -- ■ ■ • 

»d ■ BpACUld*— ^ 



ti Uwlrown ^litiulu 



ti« bint.' u tht idu> ti— B 
Iwn (uipntsd it ma ao( » 



Sfflptim. !■ Uii Tighletnu lUepleuur 



il Bp^orittoa ot Bla utlii 



>lmrll.«llrt IM sIkU. both lamrd mi ontwrnrd. u 

M hiHVHitaBt^BBB vU Bot.nMU'-lhlJiidaBai 

V '•■>• avM'tW.'' b« melDdad BBdn U, wiU iu( hiM 

■n rt anoB pobUdj uid LrrvToabb' (HaiAf! npqn hin 



clorliw tnill'-BHI 
1 H «-jta m. Wat IKrml 

BtaornBhteDuiDiu 



r-Uiiit piUuw c 



ID Abnhui-ij.il.. 'Flutter 



>BUb.G«d MMableto 



■Hn oT nnbeUeiliiK ua lU 
■Dt Ibni toiodleale. <Sh eta. ai. 13 ^ UoDunt. 
90.) 10. Aid Iwwlll»--AD<l<l<«^■l^«dT'- 
r■ iwdT lo ittiko : MB BiprsJiiiie Bjmro gf im- 
ig Jndmient. qdIt to bg nvetted in tbe my 
•An tnrr tm vUch brlngta 

I Mid indlvido^ u Ihii nn 



(MkllhEv. KL «J. 1 



' Thk li dlnetad M 



' Haulm- 

nnat&IM 

He tbal li*tb 

. . _lm do Ulw- 

n UiE relsning (lUtM 



wen tbe (.hrliL cu 



nw AiptffMof fToftr 



MATTHEW, ITT. 



intd^m$H&lyGhod. 



temore tmpnnlooa derogatory to his bteswd Master, 
whidi he laiew io be taking hold of the popuhtr 
mind—'* nying onto them all**— in aolemn protesta- 
tion : rWe now retnm to the First GospeL) 11. I 
indeed baftise yov with water onto repentaaoe (see on 
«. fl) : but he that eemeth after me is mightier tlum I. 
In Mark and Luke this is more emphatic— "But 
there cometh the Mightier than I," whoee shoes, or 
'sandals.* I am not worthy to bear. The sandals were 
ttod and untied, and borne about by the meanest 
serrants. he shall baptise yon— the emphatic " He :" 
'He it is.' to the ezolndon of all others 'that shall 
baptise yoo.' with the Holy Ghost 'So far from 
entertaining snch a thought as laying claim to the 
bononis of Messiahship, the meanest services I can 
render to that ** Mightier than I that is coming after 
me" are too high an honour for me ; I am but the 
senrant, but the Master is coming ; 1 administer but 
the outward symbol of purification : His it is. as His 
sole pcerogatiTe, to dispense the inward reality.' 
Beautifol spirit, distinguishing this senrant of Christ 
throm^uut! sad with fire. To take this as a distinct 
baptism from that of the Spirit— a baptism of the 
impenitent with hell-flre— is exceedingly unnaturaL 
Yet this was the rlew of Oriokm among the Fathers: 
and among modems, of Nsandbk, Mjkyer, ds 
Wkttk, and Lajxok. Nor is it much better to refer 
it to the fire of the great day, by which the earth and 
the works that are therein shall be burned up. Clearly, 
as we think, it is but the Mry character of the 
Spirit's operations upon the soul— searching, oousum- 
ing, refining, sublimating— as nearly all good inter- 
preters understand the words. And thus, in two suc- 
cessive c l a u s e s, the two most familiar emblems— lea^'r 
and Aft a re employed to set forth the same purify- 
ing operations of the Holy Ghost upon the souL 13. 
Whose jwinnowingi flm is in his hand— ready for use. 
This is no other than the preaching of the gospel, 
even now beginning, the effect of which would be to 
separate the solid from the spiritually worthless, as 
wheat, by the winnowing fan, from the chaff. (Cf . 
the similar representation in Malachl, S. 1-3.) and 
he wHl throufl^ pvg* Us IthreshingI floor— that is, 
the visible Ghureh. and giathsr his whsat— His truo- 
heaxted saints ; so called for their solid worth (cf. 
Amos, 9. 9: Luke, 22. Si), into the gamer— "the king- 
dom of their Father." as this "gamer" or " bam " is 
beautiltilly explained by our Lord in the parable of 
the Wheat and the Tares (ch. IS. SO, 43). but he will 
ban up the ehaff— empty, m'orthless professors of re- 
ligion, void of all solid religious -prixidple and char- 
acter (see Psalm L 4). with unfoenchable fire. Singu- 
lar is the strength of this apparent contradiction of 
figures :— to be burnt up. but with a fire that is un- 
quenchable ; the one expressing the uUer dutmetiion 
of all that constitutes one's true life, the other the 
eonUnutd eonKioume$$ oS exMenee in that awftil con- 
dition. Luke adds the following important particu- 
lars, S. 1»-I0: Ver. 18. "And many other things in 
his exhortation preached he unto the people," show- 
ing that we have here but an abstract of his teach- 
ing. Besides what we read in John, L 29. S3. 34 ; 3. 
27-36: the Incidental allusion to his having taught his 
disciples to pray (Luke, li. l)— of which not a word 
is said elsewhere— shows how varied his teaching was. 
Ver. 1ft. " But Herod the tetrareh, being reproved by 
him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for 
all the evils which Herod had done." In this hMt 
clause we have an Important fact, here only men- 
tioned, showing how thorough-goino was the fidelity of 
the Baptist to his royal hearer, and how strong must 
have been the workings of ocmtcienoe in that dave 
of paasion when, notwithstanding snch plainness, he 
" did many things, and heard John gladly" (Mark, 
«. Xlu Ver. M. "Added yet this above all. that he shut 

M 



up John in prison." This imprisonment of John, 
however, did not take place for some time after 
this; and it is here recorded merely because the 
Evangelist did not intend to recur to his history till 
he had occasion to relate the message which he sent 
to l.'hrist from his prison at Maduerus (Luke, 7. 

18. d^c). 

13-17. Baptism of Ciiiuht. and Dxscxnt or thk 

SMRTT ITPON Him IMMSUIATBLT TUKRXAmS. 

(s= Mark. l. 9-11 ; l.nke, 3. 21, 22 ; John, 1. 81-S4.) Bap-^ 
tisnt 0/ Ckriit (r. 13-16). 13. Then oometh. Jssns firem 
Galilee to Jordan nnto John, to be baptised of bias. 
Moses rashly anticipated the Divine call to deliver 
his people, and for this was fain to flee the house 
of bondage, and wait in obscnrity for forty years more 
(Exodus. 2. 11. Ac). Not so this Greater than Moeea. 
All but thirty years had He now spent in privacy at 
Nazareth, gradually ripening for His public work, 
and calmly awaiting the time appointed of the Father. 
>ow it had arrived; and this movement fh>m Galilee 
to Jordan is the «tep, doubtiess, of deepest inter- 
est to all heaven ftince that first one whioh brought 
Him into the world. Luke (S. 21) has this important 
addition— "Now 'tchen all the people were bapUaed, it 
came to pass, that Jesus being baptised," Ac— fan- 
plying that Jesus waited till all otlMr applicants for 
baptism that day had been disposed <tf, ere h« 
stepped forward, that H e might not seem to be merely 
one of the crowd. Thus, as He rode into Jenualem 
upon an ass "whereon yet never man sat" (Luke, 

19. 30^ and lay in a sepulchre "wherein was never 
man yet laid" John, m 41). so in His baptism too He 
would be "seiMirate from itinners." 14. But Jdm ftsr- 
bade him- rather. * was (in the act of] hindeiing him,' 
or 'attempting to hinder him'— ssying, Ihavsnsedte 
bebaptissdof thee, and oomest thontomsi (How John 
came to recognise Him. when he says he knew Him 
not, see on John, i. 31-34. ] The emphasis of this moat 
remarkable speech lies all in the pronouns: ' What { 
Shall the Master come for baptism to the servant— 
the sinless Saviour to a sinner f That thus much is 
in the Baptist's wonts will be clearly seen if it be 
observed that he evidently regarded Jesus as Uimtei/ 
needing no purifiadion^ but rather qualified to impart 
U io thorn who did. And do not aU his other testi- 
monies to (Jhrist fully bear out this sense of the wotdSf 
But it were a pity if. in the glory of this testimony 
to Christ, ws should miss the beautiful spirit in which 
it was home- 'Lord, must / baptize Thmt Can I 
bring ms^elf to do such a thingf— reminding us of 
Peter's exclamation at the supper-table, "Lord, doet 
Thou wash my feetr' while it has nothing ot the 
false humility and presumption whioh dictated 
Peter's next speech, " Thou shalt never wash my 
feet" (John. 13. 9, 8). 16. And Jesus aaswirinff said 
unto Urn, Snfbr it to be so now-* Lst it pass for the 
preaent;* «.cL, 'Thou recoilest. and no wonder, for 
the seeming incongruity is startling; but in the prea- 
ent case do as thou art bidden.* fitr thus it hsnniinetb 
us—" ««," not in the sense of ' me and thee,' or * men 
in genaid,' but as in John, 3. ll. to ftJH all i 
nsss. If this be rendered, with RcMVumt, 
ordinance.' or, with Campbxu.. 'every inatltutioo.' 
the meaning is obvious enough: and the same senae is 
brought out by "all righteousness," or oompUanoe 
with everything enjoined, baptism included. In- 
deed, if this be the meaning, our version perhapa 
best brings out the force of the opening word "ThusL** 
But we incline to* think tiiat our Lord meant more 
than this. The import of Circumcision and of Bap- 
tism seems to be radically the same. And if our re- 
marks on the circumdston of our Lord (on Luke, 1 
21-94) are well founded. He would seem to have said, 
* Thus do I impledge myself to the whole righteona- 
Bass of the Law— thus symbolically do enter on and 



HATTBEW. IV 



(Dltl tt mlL- Id (he tboiuhiria iwuIot 


Sonol Ood 




«i«atj-th. 


B htilw itiitbarilr lb<u> liU •mUDi.K.'JHlDiu 


luaiiileafrin 






% th. SvMI .p>n. U. Hapl^d B.rfriwr 


Bra. la whm 


10. Amd J«m, wtwi bi wu ^rUiti. went nf 


thEsorlrtto 


9 «>t rf-i«b«, -(ram'-lb. »!«. M«k 


tor««crt«ltl 






1. «■ I«»ia«r ■ ■"Id Pl«« of tafcrai^ 






|i(o«ncpj whl 


, tm^mtiip. pntablr, wUta >.t [» the 




la ttaHl bHd miraMid irltb Ct» btptluul 


the thOTUdltt 




U> wUr.h tb 


^jTS'ss wis^^' s?*s^t 


llBlsb. *l IJ 




mlDi Elocl. I 


OB Bla hx It. ud Uu gtoD' Ha wonld tluu 


mthewoTdi 


(he fOher Itaal hU BtBi-inmM xK Oum 


polrwaplri 



wdeUirwtii.oo«L 



■Btawtha 
mo&Hli 

• Ths HcilptnTS 



AkTinc I HIT tha J^i'irll deicuidliij; fnjm 

■hlcb baptlalli ■UIi the Iloly Obott 
(lid bve record thit this \i the Sou of 
1.IS-MI. Aiidirbeiiiritlilbimoom)iue 

;. "Aul Uu Spirtt oj tfil Iwrd ilui/j Tot 



r and hcnMtnnriiid tn Hia tfirial 

ns. wlBt, m> te-Uuk and Lnka 
iBct facm, " num u^'-^u Mond 
B w^ ilMl. Jbt nrb li put In 

, VH atmuata eomplMmacj, once ud 

lit lomnli ton. TbaKuliilihen.MluM 

■ ■ h. 'IdolWif 

Di-ffable am- 



>w to ba orerlookad. " J htvt 
1, He aball brine tocth Judi- 
mant Co tbe UBUblea." ITbe LXX. ttervett thta. aa 
ther do moit of the Mealudc itredlcUoDL InCerpo- 
lnUBff the woT^ '^ Jacob." audApplrlDgll totheJewi-1 
Waa tbia voice beaid br tbe br^ataiidon T From 
Matthm'a lorm ot It. aoe mlcht aui>|ioH It aa dt- 
iliraad.botlticDUld apptar cbat It wai not and dio 
bably John Djily beard aod aav anytbbiM peculiar 
about that joesl baptlam. AcourdlnjElT. tbe wardi 
"Hear ire Hliij" are uot added, aa at the TiaaiOeu- 

CHAPTEB IV, 



Mqncoe*. But Marii'a wg 

ahonU luTB pTBiamed waa i 
diatalr"aneT Hli bapliam; 



r -tnpeUelli Him.' 



nraa ImeUuntldtratu- 
en. Tbe particular ap 



'^MMi U Tempkd 



WATTHKW, lY. 



In'Vi* WiUft 



vipelled by an apostle ( Jamei, L 1M7). of tht derO. 
The word signifies a slanderer— one wfao casts imputa- 
tions upon another. Hence that otJ^er name given 
him (Revelation, l& 10). ** The accuser of the brethren, 
who accnseth them before our God day and night.** 
Mark (l. 13) says, "He was forty days tempted of 
Satan.** a word signifying an advenary, one who lies 
in wait for, or sets himself in opposition to another. 
These and other names of the same fallen spirit 
point to different features in his character or opera- 
tions. What was the hi^ design of this? First, as 
we Judge, to give our Lord a taste of what lay before 
Him in the work He had undertaken: next, to make 
trial of the glorious furniture for it which He had Just 
received; further, to give Him encouragement, by the 
Tiotory now to be won. to go forward spoiling priu- 
dpaliUes and powers, until at length He should make 
a show of them openly, triumphing over them in 
His Cross; that the tempter, too, might get a taste, at 
the very outset, of the new kind of material in Man 
which he would find he had here to deal with ; 
finally, that He might acquire experimental ability 
"to succour them that are tempted" (Hebrews, 1 IH). 
The temptation evidently embraced two stages : the 
one continuing throughout the forty days' fast : the 
other, at the condurion of that period. Fi wn Stage : 
3. And when he had fiuted fbrty days and fbrty nights. 
Luke says. " When they were quite ended.** he was 
afterward an hungered- evidently implying that the 
sensation of hunger was unfelt during all the forty 
days ; coming on only at their dose. So it was ap- 
parently with Mo»es (Kxodus. 34. ») and Elijah 
a Kings. 19. 81 for the same period. A supernatural 
power of endurance was of course imitarted to the 
body, but this probably operated through a natural 
law— the absorption of the Redeemer's spirit in the 
dread conflict with the tempter. (See on Acts, 9. 9.) 
Had we only thi^ Gospel, wo should supi>ose the 
temptation did not begin till after this. But it is 
dear, from Mark's statement that *'Ile was in the 
wilderness forty days tempted of Satan," and Luke's 
*' being forty days tempted of the devil." that there 
was a forty days' temptation bf/ore the three specific 
temptations afterwards recorded. And this is what 
we have called the First Stage. What the precise 
nature and object of the forty days* temptation was 
is not reconled. But two things seem plain enough. 
First, the tempter had utterly failed of his object, 
else it had not been renewed: and the terms in which 
he opens his second attack imply as much. But 
further, the tempter's whole object during the forty 
days evidently was to get Him to distrust the heavenly 
testimony borne to Him at His baptism as tux Sun 
or God — to persuade Him to regard it as but a 
splendid illusion — and, generally, to dislodge from 
His breast the consdousness of His Sonship. AVith 
what plausibility the events of His pre\icius history 
from the beginning would be urged upon Him in sup- 
port of this temptation it is easy to imagine. And it 
makes much in support of this view of the forty days* 
temptation, that the particulars of it are not recorded; 
for how the details of such a purely internal struggle 
eould be recorded it is hard to see. If this be correct, 
how naturally does the Second SrAOBof the tempta- 
tion open ! In Mark's brief notice of the temptation 
there is one expressive particular not fdven either by 
Matthew or by Luke-that "He was with the wild 
beasts." no doubt to add terror to solitude, and ag- 
gravate the horrors of the whole scene. 8. And when 
the tempter came to him. Evidently we have here a 
new scene, he said. If then be ths Boa of Qod, command 
that these stones be made bread— rather, 'loaves.* an- 
■wering to "stones'* in the plural: whereas Luke, 
having said. " Command this stone.** in the singular, 
'that it be made bread," in the iingalar. The, 
u 



sensation of hunger, unfdt during all the forty days, 
seems now to have oome on in all its keenness— no 
doubt to open a door to the tempter, of which he is 
not slow to avail himself: q.d.." Thou still dingeet to 
that vainglorious confidence, that thou art the Son of 
God. carried away by those illusory scenes at the Jor- 
dan. Thou wast bom in a stable— but tluin art the 
Son of Go<l! hurried off to Egypt for fear of Herod's 
wrath-but thou art the Son of God! a carpenter's roof 
supplied thee with a home, and in the obscurity of a 
despicable town of Galilee thou hast spent thirty 
years— yet still thou art the Son of God: and a voice 
from heaven, it seems, proclaimed it in thine ears at 
the Jordan! Be it so ; but after Viat, surely thy days 
of obscurity and trial should have an end. Why 
linger for weeks in this desert, wandering among the 
wild beasts and cra(i£7 rocks, unhonoured, unat- 
tended, unpitied. ready to starve for want of the 
necessaries of life ? Is this befitting "the Son of God!" 
At the bidding of " the Son of God" sure thoee stones 
shaU all be turned into loaves, and in a moment 
present an abundant repast f 4. Bat he answered and 
said. It is written iDeuteronomy. 8. 3). Man shall not 
live by bread alone— more emphatically, as in the Oretk, 
'Not by bread alone shall man live*- bat by every 
word that proceedeth ont of the mouth of God. Ot aU 
passage in Old Testament scripture, none oould 
have been pitched ui>on more apposite, perhaps not 
one so apposite, to our Lord's purpose. " The Lord 
led thee (said Moses to Ittrael, at the dose of their 
joumeyingsj these forty years in the wilderness, to 
humble thee, and to prove tliee. to know what was 
in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his com. 
mandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and snf. 
ferod thee to hunger, and fed thee with mun na. 
which thou knewest not, neither did thy f atliers know; 
that he inisht make thee know that man doth not 
bve by bread only." Ac. * Now, if Israel spent, not 
forty days, but forty years in a waste, howling wilder- 
ness, where there were no means of human subsist- 
ence, not starving, but di\'incly provided for. urn. 
purpose to prove to every age that human support 
depends not upon bread, but upon God's unfailing 
word of promise and pledge of all needful providen- 
tial care, am I, distnutting this word of God. and 
despairing of relief, to take the law into my owa 
hand ? True, the Son of God is able enough vo turn 
stones into bread: but what the Son of God is able to 
do is not the present question, but what is Man's 
dvty under want of the uecc5tsaries of life. And as 
Israel's condition in the wilderness did not justify 
their unbelieving mumiurings and frequent despera- 
tion, so neither would mine warrant tlie exercise of 
the power of the Son of God in snatching despainngly 
at unwarranted relief. As man, therefore, I will 
await divine supply, nothing doubting that at the fit- 
ting time it will crrive.' The tecoitd temptation la 
this Gospd is in Luke's the third. That Matthew's 
order is the right one will appear, we think, pretty 
dearly in the sequeL 5. Then the devil taketh him jxp 
—rather, 'conductcth him' — into the holy dty — m 
called (as in Isaiah, 49. 2; Nehemiah, li. i) tlrom its 
being "the city of the Great King." the seat of the 
temple, the metropolis of all Jewish worship, and 
setteth him on a pinnacle — rather, ^e pinnade*— «r 
the temple— a certain well-known projection. Whether 
this refer to the highest summit of the temple, which 
bristled with golden spikes (Joaspnus AHtUptitiet, 
6. 6. G) ; or whether it refer to another peak, on Herod's 
royal portico, overhanging the ravine of Kedron, at 
the valley of Hinnom— an immetise tower built on the 
very edge of this predpice. from the top of which 
diazy height Josephus ssys one could not look to the 
bottom {AittiQuitUa, 16. 11. 6}— is not certain; but the 
latter is probably meant. 6. And satth UBto him. If thou 



KUTTREW. IV. 



It al IIU ElosiiUji-4( 
HIM dlncUr (tUr Um othv; Ukd 
' a ■tum that tb> have t^ 



. biuet," Lakt, I 9i:bi h ii oriUn iPiolin SI. 
'Bal wbu U Uili I t«T' nelnlDif UtMi 
r Ilux. -Batu himnll iritb > BIMb ondei 



nnpKr.lMTtacftKtba poohdI Go 
uB kfB DiwB bobUi (I OsrlntliUiii, i 



LoM't rvpir makvi ad alliulcHi to IhiM. bat •aixH 
K |T«*t E^nt^Ti^ InralTtd ID the pfomlje QuoUd; 
k(a « iDok at Uw mamlH <t»ir, il li tttin that 

•a In oBHtlao bs loMitwl or sot 1. Jam ndd 
bi IDrataratMov. » H»-*<i. 



I Lord't natuia] ero tefmi p^LnLg 
all tbe kiiiinloiua of 



■aurntlT ia inWDcleil to 

locilaod pFet«nuitarally Tti 
nacaof ludon. uul ttirow i 



r>iMtklTirT-""r'"""' ' the tlniyof them." 

■i^Loka Bal Mallkro hivinc alreailr uliMhal 



dHU, ttiat U. Uu d»Ur IHelmm. » l(.| 

lion to tha nle nl tba wlckfi ona •rhila 
and fall pnwgr lo inrTonnd dotta to th« 
cornea, wllb all tba Mrnin ol th* *a«a o 
a4 lh» li t r&il and Wnlble (VM. «< aU B< 
PTuanLa nieo m rljfhteooiL; Bold undorj 
JHDu he »peak4 what U not davold of ti 
ke layt, "AU Ibli 1> deUnnd nnto ma." 
d«n bediU'cr lhl> -to whonaoensT ha 
■™iilDyin« "hom>i>eier hB pleas™ or Ul ' 
tiiata Id kssplnf oiea OBder Mi pover 1 
hi! otTcr to QUI Lord mu that uf u <t<>i>u(f d 



frmptatiana under tba mi 



It Uatlbew'i otdu It 



Id flimMlf Inhia olilini 



tba mask, and alanda 
' LaA no Isoiv dlMi 
llBdtilaiiianlaBanoI, 

hli hiiht Dains-Hli knovladn o( 



i« lie bad called ths Devil Is 
IE Hi] nearli belDie rokb Iban 
» (Doutotonomr, 13); Thin 








dll-ll 




ihuwemnliaUciiUythit 


what Ih 


temple 










Uu Lcil thT (M. end hla Dely ihiU 


than^ 


.. The word ".crve 


In the lecoDd cUow. Ii 




UMd bi the LXX 


o( an J bul rtliflioiM MI- 








sivBl, 1< It UKd In Iha 


Ne* Te 


lameut. 


u wc find 


t here. On» mure the 


word- 1 


ly." in 








■i,< and 


LXX.-1. b 


ere added lo biinj out 


cmphilti 


aUy the 


»e(Wli« an 










ni, 1. 19 for a ilmllac 












omy, CT 


Wl 11. Then the deyil luTetk him. 


Loko >a 




whim the 


dav.1 hod Bibiurted"- 


or, ■.!«. 




' ai iDLnl 






Utiun, 






The defl 


lie "Mi 






by our 










.UKeliom 




-orsappUedUli 


D with luod 
1. 31. and 








Luke. B. s, Tbu. did 


• dueUi K 


Elliab 


ri KloBi, 1 


ti'. EiKllant crttict 



he DatTiral rjfirl rather than tiie diruct ntiiat ul tba 
diJt, which wu plalnliF what no haie eiprenaed. 

Dlniatratloa of annli lo nil behaU.ttwitbvhatdeip 



auidt^gkuHUOamanMinidrv, 



MATTHEW, IV. 



EnirvimUfJaUlm. 



joy would He aoeept their eenricei when sent. im- 
•aked. at tJie close of «11 this Temptatton, direct 
from Him whom He hmd so ^orionsly honoured f 
What "ancels* food" would this repast be to Him : 
and as He partook of It, might not a Voice firom 
bearen be heard again, by any who oonld read the 
Fathei's mind. 'Said I not well. This is my beloved 
Bon. in whom I am well pleased f 
18-16. GHAier BsoiNS His Oalilxak Miki0trt 

— dAUJlfO or PBTB& AKD ANDRKW. JaMK8 AVB 

John— Hia Fibst Qaulkan Circuit. (=2fark, 
1. 14-20. 36^; Luke. 4. 14, 16.) There it hen a vtotoMe 
0op in the Hi$torv, which but for the fourth Ckwpel 
we should never hare disooTered. Ftom the former 
GkMpela we should hare been apt to draw three infer- 
•neee, which from the fourth one we know to be 
•Roneous ; First, tliat our Lord awaited the eloee of 
John's ministry, by his arrest and imprisonment. 
btf(»e beginning His own: next, that there was but a 
brief intoral between the baptism of our Lord and 
the imprisonment of John: and further, that our 
Lord not only opened His work in Galilee, but never 
ministered out of it, and never visited Jerusalem at 
all nor kept a Passover till He went thither to be- 
eome "our Passover, sacrificed for vn.** The fourth 
CKwpel alone gives the true succession of events: not 
only reoordlng those Important openings of our Lord*a 
public work which preceded the Baptist's imprison- 
ment—extending to the end of the third chapter- 
but so specifying the Passovers which occurred during 
our Lwxd's ministry as to enable us to line off. with a 
large measure of certainty, the events of the first 
three Qospels according to the successive Passovers 
which they embraced. Bubsbius. the ecclesiastical 
historian, who, early in the fourth century, gave much 
attention to this subject, in noticing these features 
uf the Evangelical Bec(Mrds. says (S. 24) that John 
wrote his Gospel at the entreaty of those who knew 
the important materials he possessed, and filled up 
what is wanting in the first three Gospels. Why it 
was reserved for the fourth Gospel, published at so 
late a period, to supply such important particulars 
in the Life of Christ, it is not easy to conjecture with 
any probability. It may be, that though not un- 
acquainted with the general facto, they were not 
furnished with reliable details. But one thing may 
be affirmed witii tolerable certainty, that as our Lord's 
teaching at Jerusalem was of a depth and grandeur 
scarcely so well adapted to the prevailing character 
of the first three Gospels, but altogether congenial to 
the fourth; and as the bare mention of the succesdve 
Passovers, without any account of the transactions 
and discourses they gave rise to, would have served 
little puriKMe in the first three Gospels, there may 
have been no way of iireserving the unity and con- 
aistency of each Gospel, so as to funUsh by means of 
them all the precious information we get from them, 
aave by the plan on which tiiey are actually oon- 
atructed. 

MtUrv into OaliUe {v. 12-17). 13. Vow when Jesus had 
hsard that John was csst into prison— more simply, * was 
delivered up ;* as recorded in ch. 14. 9-6; Mark, «. 17-20; 
Lake,& 19. 20-he denarted-rather. * withdrew'— into 
Oalilse— as recorded, in its proper plaos. in John, 4. 
lA IS. And IsaviBff Vasareth. The prevsJent opinion 
la, that this refers to a >Srs< visit to Naaareth after His 
baptism, whose details are given by Lake (4. 18. 4c): 
A siciii d visit being that detailed by our Evangelist 
(ok. UL M46). and by Mark (ch. & l<«). But to us 
tiMie aaim all but insuperable diificnlties in the 
•oppoaitton of two visits to Naaareth after His bap> 
Horn; and on the grounds stated on Luke. 4. 16. 4a, 
«• think that the ons onty ritU to Masareth is that 
wewrdad br Matthew (11), Mark (6.), and Luke (4.). 
4tat Iwv. la thM Oise. are we to take tha word "(cavuitf 



Nazareth'* here? We answer, just as the same word 
is used in Acts, 21. 3. "Noir when we had slidited 
Cjrprus. and Uft it on the left, we saUed unto ^rrla." 
4c.— i.e.. without entering Cyprus at all. but merely 
* sighting* it, as the nautical phrase is. they steered 
South East of it. leaving it on the North West So 
here, what we understand the Evangelist to say ia. 
that Jesus, on His return to Galilee, did not. as might 
have been expected, make Nazareth the place of His 
stated residence, but ** leaving (or passing by) Nasa- 
reth." he cams and dwelt in Capemanm, which is upon 
the sea coast— * maritime Capernaum.' on the North 
West shore of the sea of Galilee; but the precise spot 
Is unknown. (See on ch. ll. 23.) Our Lord seems to 
have chosen It for several reasons. Four or five of 
the Twelve lived there : it had a considerable and 
mised population, securing some freedom firom Uiat 
intense bigotry which even to this day characterizes 
all places where Jews in large numbers dwell nearly 
alone; it was centrical, so that not only on the ap- 
proach of the annual festivals did large numbers pass 
through it or near it, but on any occasion mnltiuides 
oould easily be collected about it ; and for erossing 
and recroraing the lake, which our Lord had so often 
occasion to do. no place could be more convenient 
But one other high reason for the choice of Oaper< 
naum remains to be mentioned, the only one specified 
by our Evangelist in the borders of ZatmloB and Vepb- 
tkallm- the one lying to the West of the sea of Galilee, 
the other to the North of it ; but the precise boun- 
daries cannot now be traced out 14. That it ndght be 
fUfiUed which was spoken by Esaias the prophet (ch. St. 
1, 2. or. as in Hebrew, ch. 8. 23, and 9. l;, saying, 1&. 
The land of Zabnloa, and the land of Vephthaiim. |by| 
the way of the sea— the coast skirting the sea of Gali- 
lee westward— beyond Jordan— a phrase commonly 
meaning eastward of Jordan; but here and in several 
places it means westward of the Jordan. The wotd 
seems to have got the general meaning of ' the other 
side,*' the nature of the case determining which side 
that was. Galilss of ths Qentilss-so called ftom its 
position, which made it ' the frontier* between the 
Holy Land and the eitemal world. While EplmUm 
and Judah. as Stanlsy says, were separated from 
the world by the Jordan-valley on one side and tha 
hostile Philistines on another, the northern tribes 
were in the direct highway of all the invaders fkom 
the Nortii, in unbroken communication with the 
promiscuous races who have always occupied the 
heights of Lebanon, and in close and peaceful itili- 
ance with the most commercial nation at the ancient 
world— the Phwuicians. Twenty of the cities of G*- 
lilee were actually annezed by Solomon to the ad- 
jacent kingdom of Tyre, and formed with their tenl- 
tory.the "boundary" or " offsoouring" ("Gebnl" or 
"Cabul") of the two dominions -at a Uter time stiU 
known by the general name of "the boundaries 
("coasts" or "borders") of Tyre and tsldon." In the 
first great transportation of the Jewish population. 
Naphthali and Galilee suffered the same Date as the 
trans-Jordanic tribes before Ephraim or Judah bad 
been molested (2 Kings, 16. i»i. In the time of tha 
Christian era this original disadvantage of their 
position was still felt ; the speech of the GaUleana 
"bewrayed them" by its uncouth pronunciation 
(Matthew, 28. rs): and their distance from the soata 
of government and civilization at Jerusalem and 
OBesarea gave them their character for turbulence or 
Independence, according as it was viewed by their 
Mends or their enemies. 10. The people which sat in 
darkness saw grsat light; and to thsm which sat ia the 
region and shadow of death light is raroag qp. Tha 
prophetic strain to which these words belong com- 
mences with Isaiah. 7. . to which ch. & is introductory, 
and goM down to the end of ch. u.. which hymna th« 



bee Vi 



-^ In fchsKe cftUnl clr- 
Vtn«were. tnr tta«ii unind- 









<the end of tk>« cdntiUi ehiipm / 




re difitiTiiUT Id upliiDlng It Is 
ny 17. Fnim thjit Urnt Jam bifu ts 
* BT, Xapcnt ; (gr thi ^Ingfl"* o' huvm li 

wlom u slnady come-In Hti ovii Penoo 

V rdir anil jindmit. .>aiii(t and ^oKn 
W AilJ«».wiUilsg lTb*vi>rd"J«Di" 

Jncol tiom Ihoti portloBi of 11 whlcli vcn 
1 to be oMd u Chtmh Leeiona : *ben It 
■lb iDtrcxlund *a > cunncciliie •cnl U tbe 



^%*— »■ jtakfne. H DitTld «■■ Kom ■ lovn 
•.udMlowId 




IHO iTtdla icm' iru y<l 



■fter 111! ntura V 
Chilit. S. Hen. A 



CMliK9a^''<(<raflif 



larlng been uUed, with 
(m MDi felehei I'oltr 



*t ll*d ID inlarriew W 



Imther. Ttam li 



But tbe IoUdwIdb coiiiddatKtlotd 



e, uReriiMtoiumlnda: 



uvQDd Him: Hnli iialklnt HillUrllr by theihoi 

mtn:lnLn]ie, "tbe motUtade uelrLD(0|K>D RL 
und lisulat the waid ut (lod. u Ilef Undi by tbe li 
of Genneauel"— » stala vt thlnsi Imnlylni ■ ion 
wh«t ftdTBDCtd ttwi at f4ti euLy tnfDiAtry, uil eoi 
Poi^iiJiir entbniliuni. RcfuillDG then saennl 

nnC Oa<ijBH CircttU tV »«'. ». Ait Jau m 



It tlMT nlried betan the Babylmlth etptlrtty; 

biy the Ides wu mecnled by the nllglmit locon- 
itencei to which the «pUt« lud been lubieeted. 
CPOrL«rd'Htliue,them1eirutobftTeoiie whpreter 
i Ic&niBd moB. DT irrgfeeitd aludcnlt nf the Idw re- 



tmrni jud Mvenl. >nd in Ji 

ihlp. the ChrinlsD cDnRTcnit 

thewli^psue. uii __.,._., 

the elul UdinEi' ct the kingdon. u 



I. Tbeb 



loot VI 



id tiwy bn]a|:ht luto liiiD All lick pceple-'oil 
" cliB. » our InpsUlun uddenlcHHl It: with 



p«lij— "piMlytlei.' ■ word not n*Iui4ll»il *bi 
Tendon vmi mAde—ftBd ha kttled them These 



i»Ui-ft nclim lyfau to the Eut of the Jordan. •■> 
ailed u eoDtalnliit ten elUa. roaDdtd ud ehteflr 
nhibltedbyOiMkMtUen. udfrgnJow^ud 
nun bjjmd Jgidn-nieulBi tnm FerM. Thiu not 
iDly *u 111 Ptleatine Brbeind, hnl ill tlie idla- 



OkrktiStnum 



MATTHKW. V. 



MtheMouiU, 



▼Kried eomplezioxi of eager attendants upon the great 
Pr^Mcher, to whom the aitonishlng Diacoone of the 
next three chapters was addreesed. On the import- 
ance which oar Lord Ilimself attached to this first 
preaching circuit, and the preparation which He made 
for it, tee on Mark« L 36^. 

CHAPTERS V-Vn 
SxiiMON ON THX Mooirr. 
That this is the Mine Ditooune with that in Lnke, & 
ir-49-only reported more fullj by Matthew, and l«n 
fully, as well as with considerable variation, by Luke 
—is the opinion of many very able critics (of the Greek 
•ommentators; of Calvin, Grotidb, MALDONATDa— 
who stands almost alone among Romish commenta- 
tors: and of most modems, as Tholuck. ]1by]cb« 

DS WCTTK, TlB^^HENDO&r, STIKH, WXJB8KLBB« 

K0BIN8ON). The prevailing opinion of these critics 
is, that Luke's ii the original form of the Discourse, 
to which Matthew has added a number of sayings, 
uttered on other occasions, in order to give at one 
view the great outlines of our Lord's ethic»l teadiing. 
But that they are ttoo didinct DutocmnMi— the one 
delivered about the close of His first missionary tour, 
and the other after a second such tour and the solemn 
choice of the Twelve-is the judgment of others who 
have given much attention to such matters (of most 
RomUh tiommentators, including Erasmus ; and 
among the modems, of Lanqk, Grkswkll. Bikks, 
WxfMTXR ii Wilkinson. The question is left unde- 
cided by Alvord;. Auqustin's opinion— that they 
were both delivered on one occasion, Matthew's on 
the mountain, and to the disciples: Luke's in the 
plain, and to the itromlscuous multitude— is so clumsy 
and artificial as hardly to deserve notice. To us the 
wcifzht of argument appears to lie with those who 
think them two «H}i>arate Discourses. It seems hard 
to conceive that Miitthew should have put this Dis- 
course before his own calling, if it was not uttered 
till long after, and was spoken in his own hearing as 
one of the newly-cliosen Twelve. Add to this, that 
Matthew introduces his Discourse amidst very de- 
finite markings of tiine, which fix it to our Lord's 
first preaching tour; while that of Luke, which is ex- 
pressly said to have been delivered immediately after 
the choice of the Tn elve, could not have been spoken 
Ull long after the tbne noted by Matthew. It is hard, 
too, to see how cither Discourse can well be r^arded 
as the expansion or contraction of the other. And 
as it is beyond dispute that our Lord repeated some 
of His weightier sajrings in different forms, and with 
varied applications, it oiudit not to suriirise us that, 
after the lapse of perhaps a year— when, having spent 
a whole night on the hill in prayer to God, and set 
the Twelve apart. He found Himself surrounded by 
crowds of people, few of whom probably had heard 
the Sermon on the Mount, and fewer stili remem- 
bered much of it — He should go over again its prin- 
cipal points, with just as much sameness as to show 
their enduring gravity, but at the same time with that 
difference which shows His exhaustless fertility as the 
great Prophet of the Church. 

CHAPTER V. 
Ver. 1-16. Thk Bkatitd dks, and thur Bsarino 
V PON THK WoRL D. 1. And sesing the moltitndes— thoee 
mentioned in ch. 4. 25— hs went up iatoa mountaia— one 
of the doxen mountains which Robinson saya there 
are in the vicinity of the sea of Galilee, any one of 
them answering about equally well to Uie ocouion. 
80 charming is the whole landscape that the descrip- 
tions of it, from Joskpuus downwards (/. IF., i. 10, 8), 
are apt to be thought a little coloured, and whan ha 
set~*bad lat' or 'seated HimselT-his disdplcs 
mto him— already a large circle, more or lew at- 
tnusted and subdued by His preaching and miiades, 
la artrtitioa to the smaller band of devoted adherents. 

Iff 



Though the latter only answered to the subjects of 
His kingdom, described in this Discourse, there were 
drawn from time to time into this inner circle souls 
from the outer one. who, by the power of His match- 
leas word, were constrained to forsake their all for 
the Lord Jesus. 2. And he opened his monUi— a solemn 
way of arousing the reader's attention, and preparing 
him for something weighty (Job. 3. 1; Acts, & 36: 10. 34) 
—and tanght them, saying, 3. Blessed. Ac Of the two 
words which our translators render "blessed,** th« 
one here used points more to what is inward, and s« 
might be rendered " happy," in a lofty sense: while the 
other denotes rather what comes to us ftom MrUhaiU 
(as Matthew, 2& 34L But the distinction is not al- 
ways nicely carried out One Hebrew word expresses 
both. On those precious Beatitudes, observe that 
thoui^ eight in number, there are here but teten dis- 
tinct features of character. The eighth one — the 
" persecuted for righteousness* sake"— denote merely 
the possessors of the seven preceding features, om 
account of which it is that they are persecuted 
(S Timothy. 3. 12). Accordingly, instead of any dis- 
tinct promise to this class, we have merely a repeti- 
tion of the first promise. This has been noticed by 
several critics, who by the seven/old character thus 
set forth have rightly observed that a complete char, 
acter is meant to be depicted, and by the •evenfold 
blessedness attached to it, a perfeei blessedness is in. 
tended. Observe, again, that the language in which 
these beatitudes are couched is purposely fetched 
from the Old Testament, to show that the new king- 
dom is but the old in a new form; while the char- 
acters described are but the varied forms of that 
tpiritwUxty which was the essence of real religion 
idl along, but had «ell-nii;h disappeared under oorw 
rupt teaching. Further, the things here promised, 
far from being mere arbitrary rewards, will be found 
in each case to grow out of the characters to which 
they are attached, and in their completed form art 
but the appropriate coronation of them. Once more, 
as " the kingdom of heaven." which is the first and 
the last thing here promised, has two stages- a pre- 
sent and a future, an initial and a consummate stage 
—so the fuiniment of each of these promises has two 
stages-a present and a future, a partial and a per* 
feet stage. 8. Blessed are the poor in spirit All fa- 
miliar with Old Testament phraseology know how 
fl^quently God's tme people are styled " the poor''— 
the ' oppressed,' ' afflicted,' ' miserable*—" the needy,** 
or both together (as in Psalm 40. 17: Isaiah, 41. 17}. 
The explanation of this lies in the fact that it is 
generally "the poor of this world" who are "rich in 
faith" (James, 2. 6 ; cf. 8 Corinthians, e. 10, and Re- 
velation, 1 9): while it is often "the ungodly" wha 
"prosper in the world" (Psalm 73. 12). Accordingly, 
in Luke 10. 90, 21), it seems to be this dass-the liter- 
ally "poor" and "hungry"— that are specially ad- 
dressed. But since God's people are in so many 
places styled "the poor" and "the needy," with no 
evident reference to their temporal circumstances 
(as in Psalm 68. 10 : 00. 20^; 132. 16; Isaiah. 6L 1; a& B, 
it is plainly a frame 0} mind which those terms are 
meant to express. Accordingly, our translators some- 
times render such words "the humble" (Psalm 10. 
12. 17). "the meek" (Psalm 22. 20). "the lowly" (Pro- 
verbs. 8. 84). as having no reference to outunud dx- 
cnmstances. But here the explanatory words, "in 
spirit," fix the sense to * those who in their deepest 
consciousness realise their entire need' (cf. the Qreek 
of Luke, 10. 21; John, IL 33; 13. 21; Acts, 20. 22; Romans. 
12. u; 1 Corinthians. 6. 3; Philippians. 3.). This self- 
emptjdng conviction, that 'before God we are void of 
everything!* Um at the foundation of all spiritual 
excellence, according to the teaching of Scripture. 
Without it we are inaccessible to the riches of Christ: 



MATTtfEW, V. 



I Th* rqoT in iplrit sot onlr ilwU tuva^l 
mdr h>T«~ the ktncdam. Tbc trt kdh nf U 



n n ■■ th* pries ot MS* urine (IIU; wb hii 
fid oar (slvaul doUtnUaD. tnA cut our 
•M BM eoDpHBlas (Job, D. I7. 38 : i John. 
I Ilk* lififlc In iplrii in onriobHl ir!(b (he fnlnenof 
nli&sldefa li tlB klDcdan Id iDliiUaiir ind abcD 
> ikdl mr to tbcm from Hla fnu wUtc Ibrimg, 
CRna, T« blcnsd at mr Fatlur. iBbarit U» bni- 
a vnHnd >fcT KmJ- HenrlU tsirilB tlum nutoly 
Ibm tan taitrFtant of in ifaodr ponaoed Inheii- 







0l1]gU(t«, Ttauiclaaelrdu 


two bHUIOdU 




uinen diill 


b'."^i* 


(joy ( 


,=j.-;s 


tamtr tor 






ln^vtnea. Bowing Id tun, 










>b«t. 






dmj.c. 


onrm 


umlog .h>Jl .(« 


D be cadtJ. 



X no bnwltfn. bu* at"iif. 



,.. Aceordliu! to RIsiud. 



■ of Chrirt" » Coria. 



rtce," Towinl<n«iilhl.illBH>iiitluo 
If big^mbidriliieM, uul ft qiumU 
lelnl iiiltlt: It " nther likea noDE. 
to bo defnnileit" II Corlathliuii. 0. 



ATtUtruy reWBtd, but u h&viniE k kind ol uitiira] fal- 
nimnDL Wbcn Uiey dihiilit tbuuHlni in Um Lonl. 
H«cl>D> th«D the dHiiHol (hall iMutWhoDtlw 
DoiQmll their my to HliD. H« brinn it to paw ; 



BtneBtuthaBom-^iWiXhaUUig UulUisy 
n vtau dHpollHl at Uuli riChtA l> bMM 
ili±ntliiuarwUua,*o.Cfmlaitt,l AU 
I iboiv m t)i>ln-4ii th* vonmilDa o( that 



d turn ifttr rtgtilaeuiHi: ht tha; ihaU bi Uled 
ToobUcK, * tin rclerepce to the Old Tcsluoenl bock- 



a found in Ibe Old Tttil 
todndthnaeumenhuiu 






jli hnatu uid IhlntBiethe kui'si'it of uuraD1KUt«>. 
lur Lord, by cmpLoyinit thia Umin here, iiklnty 



ChrUCitkrwmu 



MATTHEW. V. 



•A tfct Jf aiMt. 



the loQginf that it hath nnto thy Jadian«ota at all 
times" (Psalm lio. 90;: and in similar breathings does 
he Rive vent to his deepest longings in that and other 
PsalnM. Well oar Lord Just takes up here tUs 
blessed frame of mind, representing it as the surest 
pledge of the coveted supplies, as it is the best pre- 
liarative, and indeed itself the beginning of them. 
"They shall be saturated,** He says: they shall not 
only have what they so highly value and long to pos- 
sess, but they shall have their flU of it Not here, 
however. Even in the Old Testament this was well 
understood. "Deliver me,** says the Psalmist, in 
language which, beyond all doubt, stretches beyond 
the present scene, "from men of the world, which 
liave their i>ortion in this life: As tor me, I shall be- 
hold thy face in righteousness : I shall be satisfied, 
when I awake, with thy likeness'* (Psalm 17. 13-16). 
The foregoing beatitudes— the flnt four— represent 
the saints rather as eotudoHM cfthtit nted ^ M<«alion, 
and acting suitably to that character, than as poe- 
aessed of it The next three are of a different kind- 
representing the saints as having now found sulcoium, 
and conducting themselves accordingly. 7. Blwssd 
are the mercifU: for thsy shall obtain mercy. Beautiful 
is the connection between this and the preceding be- 
atitude. The one has a natural tendency to beget the 
other. As for the words, they seem dintctly fetched 
from P&alm 18. tt. **With the merxdftil thou wilt 
show thyself merclftiL** Not that our merdiUness 
comes absolutely first On the oonteary, our Lord 
Himself expressly teaches us ihat God's method b 
to awaken In us compassion towards our feUow-men 
by HIb own exercise of it, in so stupendous a way 
and measure, towards ourselves. In the parable of 
the unmerciful debtor, the servant to whom his lord 
forgave ten thou.nand tidents was naturally expected 
to exercise the small measure of the same compas- 
sion required for forgiving his fellow-servant's debt 
of a btmdred pence; and it is only when, instead of 
tills, he relentlessly imprisoned him till he should 
Itay it up. that his lord's indignation was roused, and 
he who was designed for a veswl of mercy is treated 
as a vessel of wrath (ch. 18. SM6; and see ch. 6. SS, 24; 
A. 15; James. 2. 13}. ' According to the view given in 
8cri|iture,' says Trkkch most Justly, 'the Christian 
stands in a middle point, between a mercy received 
and a mercy yet needed. Sometimes the first is 
urged upon him as an argument fur showing mercy— 
" forgiving one another, as Christ forgave you" (Oojos- 
sians. 3. is : Ephesians, 4. SD ; sometimes the last— 
"Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain 
mercy:" "Forgive, and ye shall be iorgirea" (Luke, 
u. 37; James, 6. 9). And thus, while he is ever to look 
1>ack on the mercy received as the source and nootive 
«)f the mercy which he shows, he also looks fomard 
to the mercy which he yet needs, and which he is 
a.ssured that the merciful— according to what Bxm. 
uBL beautifully calls the btnigna taUo (the gracious 
requlul; of the kingtiom of God-shall receive, as 
a new provocation to its abundant exerdse.' The 
foretastes and beginnings of this judicial recompense 
are richly experienced here below : its perfection is 
resert-od for that day when, from His great white 
throne, the King shall say, " Come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you fhnn 
the foundation of the world : for I was an hungered, 
and thirsty, and a stranger, and naked, and sick, and 
in prison, and ye ministered unto me." Yes, thus 
be acted towards us while on earth, even laying down 
His life for us: and He will not He cannot disown, 
in the merciful, the image of Himself. & Blssssd are 
ths pars in hsart: to thij shall sss Ood. Here. too. 
we are on Old Testament ground. There the differ- 
once between outward and inward purity, and the 
•cceiitAbleness of the latter only ia the sight of Ood, 

IS 



is everywhere taui^t Nor is the 'vision of Ood' 
strands to the Old Testament; and though it was an 
understood thing that this was not poesibie in the 
present life (Exodus, 31 20; and cf. Job, 19, 28, tl; 
Isaiah, & 6), yet spiritually it was known and felt to 
be the privilege of the saints even here (Geneds, i. 
Si: a. 9 : 17. l: 48. 16: Psalm 37. 4 ; S& 9; «3. 2; Isaiah. 
38. 3. u. Ac). But O with what (irand simpUdty. 
brevity, and power Is this great fundamental truth 
here expressed! And in what striking contrast would 
such teaching appear to that which was then current 
in which exdudve attention was paid to ceremonial 
purification and external morally? This heart- 
purity begins in a " heart sprinkled from an evil con- 
sdenoe,** or a "consdence purged from dead works'* 
(Hebrews, lo. 22: 9. 14; and see Acts, l& 9) : and this 
also is taught in the Old Testament (Psalm 32. t 2; 
cf . Romans, i. 6-8: and Isaiah. <L 6-8J. llie coosdenoe 
thus purged— the heart thus sprinkled— there is light 
within wherewith to see God. "If we say that we 
have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we 
lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the lig^t 
as He Is in the Ught we have fellowship one with the 
other"— He with us and we with Him— "and the 
blood of Jesus Christ His Son deanseth us**— us who 
have this fellowship, and who. without such continual 
cleansing, would soon lose it again— "from all sin** 
(1 John, L «. 7). " Whosoever sinneth hath not seen 
Him, ndther known Him" (1 John, 3. 6) ; "He that 
doeth evil hath not seen God" (8 John. ll). The in- 
ward vidon thus clarified, and the whole inner man 
in sympathy with God. each looks upon the other 
with complacency and joy. and we are "changed 
into the same image from glory to glory." But the 
full and beatific vidon of God is reserved for that 
time to which the Psalmist stretches his views—" As 
for me, I shall behold Thy face in righteousness: 
I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Ihy likeness" 
(Psahn 17. U.. Then shall His servants serve Him : 
and they shall see His face: and His name shall be in 
their foreheads (Bevelation, 22. 3, 4). They ahaU see 
Him as He is (1 John, 3. 21 But says the apostle, 
expressing the converse of this beatitude—" Follow 
holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord** 
(Hebrews, 12. 14). 0. Blssssd sre ths psaocanskars— who 
not only study peace, but diffuse itHbr thij shall be 
celled ths ddldren-'shall be called sons'-«#(led. Of 
all these beatitudes this is the only one which could 
hardly be expected to find its definite ground in the 
Old Testament: for that most i^oxious character of 
God, the likenees of which appears in the peaee> 
makers, had yet to be revealed. His idozious name. 
indeed-«s "The Lord, the Lord God, merdfnl and 
gradous. long-suffering, and abundant in goodness 
and truth, forgiving iniquity and transgression and 
sin"-had been proclaimed in a very imposing man- 
ner (Exodus. 34. 8). and manifested in action with 
affecting frequency and variety in the long course 
of the ancient economy. And we have undeniable 
evidence that the saints of that economy felt Its 
transforming and ennobling influence on their own 
character. But it was not till Christ "made peace 
by the blood of the cross" that God could »»ftniff*st 
Himself as "the God of peace, tthat brought again 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd 
of the sheep, throni^ the blood of the ewlasting 
covenant" (Hebrews, isl 20)- could reveal wimtelf as 
"in Christ reconciling the world unto Himself, not 
imputing their trespasses unto them," and hold 
Himself forth in the astonishing attitude of beseech- 
ing men to be " reconciled to Himself (2 Corinthians. 
6^ 19, 20). When this recondliatlon actually takes 
place, and one has "peace with God throm^-onr 
Lord Jesus Christ"— even "the peace of God which 
pasieth all undexitandlnf"— the peaoe-reodren ba- 



.'Ill Tntanwnt. u ei 



iw<]ild.tb* world 
tiMTii dumnnmoutofthtwmU. 



rl Ibtorirlt of Uw worid. Inwunfa that 
« or (fan DtHODH ■• biMtbtd that (pJrit 
bMa fUutlad. Mid bud tbilr wliol* (yitnn 

and Ktkn ndalT dMiMd. FoTVtr ot 
eemita'IotktiBMeaf m*n')h*ut: kiwn- 
Itlnn, In the (tew of db**! notmul it- 
i(tn God. 1* lU Rluhcd br Uu oUoiu. 

lucliliiK.Mll'«tUB*d<roTld:Biiwakuid 
, ukliit wTDut. b nmd*d h muUluil- 
rupi Milnn tlia ptmd. ntmtfnl iptilt al 

tlwt cntTlni ft/Mr ipLrltoAl 1>laidi]^ n- 
ao naplMMiitlr Uw Init ol Uufli^Uu 



\i. dm to ba rl^tooai. k tlwin 

— *L> (fan ni iki imnid pn- 

t-lb* iMdliw IHW of UlIH 

■a ItHUw urapn mniiiB 
or aHupUlgrUi tbam. II. 

In oii|>>>ltlDiiloIiackUtliic. NeeMark, 



laratbeai ... 

L Ta ira tlw nR at a* nrth- b 
.ithm. to aeaaoB Ita Indpldl 
B trMbaa aadawMtaii It. Tliatiilne ol lalt for lb 



M Mtbin tba vala ot ra 



irltboal uol 

« mtlrelj corropt Thui, 

abo'job.l4.t;lft]MII: Johi 

maaa, K. «: Tltm. la. SI, T.. 

our Lord ban. ti the actlTa ;reHnce o 
atnont tbair fallawi. TLa tharactcr i 
of ChriiUana. brouBht Lnto cine conU 
dadnad to amrt tha teaWiinx corrupt 
ftr ud HaHB It! tnitpiriitr. Knt b< 



)inpuod wltb Jiii- 



i and putUl alT«t 
TsiDd bold U (ul: 



rulu.atidatlaiutb thaUoaiwIwDiililcar 
II. bat it tba aalt ban Ivt U> •utai-' 

ry' or'iuipidi'kialiu lU aaUna or 
Tbt mauiu It. II that ChniUul 
ibehealtliof tba world depandk do™ io 

ir iDdlrtdnal, HtilDnlr uiunicor 



CkirUti Sirmtm 



MATTHEW. V. 



an th$ MtmmL i 



not. Tf % nan lose his Rroce. how Hhall tfuU aract he 
restored to him? but, Since living Ohrittianitr is the 
only "Milt of tlie earth." if men lose that, what elm can 
supply Its i>lace? What follows is the appalling answer 
to this qne^tion. it is thencefiirth good fiir nothing, 
hut to be east out— a figuratlTe expression of indig- 
nant exclusion from the kingdom of God (cf. ch. 8. U; 
22. 13 ; John. 0. Si* : Q. 34j. sjod to he trodden under ibot 
of men— expressive of contempt and scorn. It is not 
the mere want of a certain character, but the want of 
it in those wliose pro/€$g'on and appeafxtrtee were fitted 
to beget expectation of finding it 14. Te are the light 
ttf the world -This being the distinctive title which our 
Lord appropriates to Himself (John, 8. 18; 9. 6; and see 
John. L 4, »: 3. lu; 12. 36. 86/— a title expressly said to 
be unsuitable even to the higltest of all the prophets 
(John. 1. S) -it must be applied here by our Lord to 
His disciples only as they shine with His light upon 
the world, in virtue of His Spirit dwelling in them, 
and the same mind being in them wliich was also in 
Christ Jesus. Nor are Christians anywhere else so 
called. Nay. as if to avoid the august title which the 
Jdaster has apiiropriated to Himself, Christians ate 
said to ''shine"-not as "lighto." as our translators 
render it, but— "as luminaries in the world" (Philip- 
pians. 2. l6i;aDd the Baptirt is said to have been " the 
burning and shining"— not "light," as in our transla- 
tion, but-" lamp" of his day (John, & 3fi). Let it be 
observed, too. that while the two figures of salt and 
sunlight both express the same function of Chris- 
tians—their blessed influence on their fellow-men— 
they each set this forth un<ler a different aspect 
Halt operates internaUy, in the mass with which it 
comes in contact: the 8unli;;ht operates ex(<ma/tv. 
irradiating all that it reaches. Hence Christians are 
warily styled " the salt of the earth"— with reference 
to the massed of mankind with whom they are ez- 
I»eoted to mix: but "the light of the «Y>rM*'— with 
reference to the vast and variegated surface which 
feels its fructifying and gladdening radiance. The 
same distinction is obHurvable in the second pair of 
those seven parables which our Lord spoke from the 
<ialilcan lake- that of the "mustard seed," which 
grew to be a great overshadowing tree, answering to 
the sunliffht which invests the world, and that of the 
** leaven." which a woman took and, like the salt, hid 
in tliree measures of meal, till the whole was leavened 
(ch. 13. .11-33). A citythat is set on an hill cannot bs hid 
->nor can it be supposed to have been so built except 
to be seen by many eyes. 16. Neither do men light a 
oandlc-or 'lamp*— and put it under a bushel-a dry 
measure— but on a candlestick — rather, 'under the 
bushel, but on the lamp-stand.' The article is in- 
serted in both cases to expre«s the familiarity of 
every one with those household u ten.'dls. and it giveth 
light—* shineth'- unto all that are in the house. 16. Let 
your light so shine before men. that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 
As nobody lights a lamp only to cover it up, but 
places it so conspicuously as to give light to all who 
need light so Christians, being the light of the world, 
instead of hiding their light, are so to hold it forth 
before men that they may see what a life the disciples 
of Clirist lead, and seeing this, may glorify their 
Father for so redeeming, transforming, and ennobling 
earth's sinful children, and opening to tliemselves the 
way to like re<lemption and transformation. 
17-48. Idcntxty or THras PiUfvcxPLn with 

TH08X OF THS AKCIKNT EiMtMOMT, IN OOmTRAST 
WITH TUC BXIONUfO ThADTTIOMAL TkACHIKO. ISs- 

potUion 0/ PriHOipU$ {V, ir-3f}). 17 Think not that I am 
oome— * that I came*— to destroy the Law, or the Prophets 
— 4.e.. 'the authority and principle of the Old Teeta- 
ment' (On the phrase, see clu 7. 12 : 81 40 : Luke. 
19. 1«: Acta, u 1&) This general way of taking tht 



phrase is much betterthannndentandhig **the Lsw^ 
and '*the Prophets** separately, and enquiring, aa 
many good crlUos do. in what sense onr Lord could 
be snppoeed to meditate the subversion of each. To 
the various classes of His hearers, who might view 
such suppoeed abrogation of the Iaw and the Pro- 
phets with very different feelings, onr Lord's an- 
nouncement would, in effect be such as this— * Ye 
who " tremble at the word of the Lord," fear not 
that I am going to sweep the foundation from under 
yonr feet : Ye restless and revolutionary spirits, hop* 
not that I am going to head any revolutionary move- 
ment : And ye who hypocritically affect great rever- 
ence for the Law and the Prophets, pretend not to 
find anything In my teacliing derojgatory to God's 
living oraolM.' I am not oome to destroy, hot to ftdllL 
' Not to subvert abrogate, or annul, but to establish 
the Iaw and the Prophets— to unfold them, to 
embody them in living form, and to enshrine them in 
the reverence, affection, and character of men. am I 
come.' 18. Fw verily I say unto yon. Here, for the 
first time, does that august expression occur in our 
Lord's recorded teaching, with which we have grown 
BO familiar as hardly to reflect on its full import It 
is the expression, manifestly, of iupreme Ugislattve 
autharity; and as the subject in connection with 
which it is uttered is the Moral Law. no higher claim 
to an anthOTity §trictlv divine could be advanced. 
For when we observe how jealously Jehovah aaerts 
it as His exclusive prerogative to give law to men 
(Leviticus, la l-6\ 10. 37: 26. 1-4, 13-16, ^.), such lan- 
guage as this of our Lord will appear totally unsuiU 
able, and indeed abhorrent, from any creature-lips. 
When the Baptist's words-" I say unto you" (ch. 3. 8) 
-are compared with those of Ids Master here, the 
difference of the two cases will be at once apparent 
TiU heaven and earth pass. Though even the Old 
Testament announces the ultimate "perdition of 
the heavens and the earth," in contrast with the im- 
mutability of Jehovah (Psalm 108. 24-27), the prevalent 
representation of the heavens and the earth in Scrip- 
ture, when employed as a i)opular figure, is that of 
their stabUity (Psalm 119. 89-91; Ecclesiastes, 1. 4: Jere- 
miah. S3. 26, 28). It is the enduring stability, then, of 
the great truths and principles, moral and spiritual, 
of the Old Testament Kevelation which our Lord 
thus expresses, one jot— the smallest of the Hebrew 
letters— or one tittle— one of those little strokes by 
which alone some of the Hebrew letters are dis- 
tinguished from others like them— shall in no wise 
pass f^ the law, till all be ftdfilled. The meaning is. 
that 'not so much as the smallest loss of authority 
or vitality shsdl ever come over the law.' The ex- 
pression. "tiU all be fulfilled," is much the same in 
meaning as *it ^lall be had in undiminished and 
enduring honour, from its greatest to its least ve- 
quirementa* Again, this general way of viewing our 
Lord's words here seems far preferable to that doc- 
trinal understanding of them which would require 
us to determine the different kinds of "fulfilment** 
which the moral and the ceremonial parts of it wera 
to have. 19. Whosoever therefore shall break— rather, 
'dissolve,* * annul.' or 'make invalid'— one of these 
least oommandmsnts— an expression equivalent to *one 
of the least of these commandments'— and shall teach 
men so— referring to the Pharisees and their teaching, 
as u plain from the next verse, but of course embrac- 
ing all similar schools and teaching in the Christian 
Church— he shall be called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven. Aa the thing spoken of is not the practical 
breaking, or diaobeybig, of the law, but annulling or 
enervating ita obligation by a vicious system of inter- 
pretation, and teanhing others to do the same; so the 
thing threatened is not exclusion from heaven, and 
still less the lowest place in it but a degraded and 




MATTHEW, T 



ud IMrUuMiw. tlxr Un hrouht 



otUoffilinr.' tetwho- 
m— »hoM nlDOtpUi uhI 
•ntbarttr Md boDcmr ol 



* Uct ault tin Uw.' ao. Potl htshD vm, 
" " — --' "■ . The nipcrlority *- 



Ok Fbailnalc rldiMaDiHH ben 
•t Km*. MX *Drrf .- for atl Bcnpinn 
Mnaca tsto nod'i Uocdoai. lAatbcr 
»l«MmU«B.<<>IvBdi, not on ttie de 
••■■Mi In anrthlnt. bnl wdMy on oi 



id [■ puiDir 

iotBUTl 



ta anfliH •■it PliwiKH thcniHl 



If lb* 11iar!M«i. wveutDotbflaiefdbAloriEat 
vslADAnift TbbtvaflDonevdoMrinf'Rarniiii*, 
IK « «; y blll|iiilMn.l 11, Bntmrljarl'iM'flti- 

■ttna *Uii< of Uic liiiHdcnn. Than wlUuiDt 
to of hnrV nan* "dwU wt Hod." 



„ n UMortrWoJAwi 

POraMKhBuadwaio n-Kc. SL Ti km tert 
■id >«M ^ ^ Oaaaf etl ltm>-ar. u IB thi oushl, 
*lBlhD o( nM time * Whii-h r>l thtu tnnilttlmK 
b Ihi rlthl i.D- ■ " .... 




a tUok lliat " 
titfOBM* (nailUtoii of the wordi; imdentuiilJD 
tbel(0ladlanpoTtiDi 




lowiii. In moDUui 



imful ilmbUl 

— Udm. neb ■■ 

:b we nod IB Emdne, 11. II: LeilUeu^ M, it. 
•■7 mts r«L Hu-k Ibe anllioriuUTS tmu 
-M lilmwlfthBLawslnirina Jnrtm-OMM 






^OtJBi 



rerofUitJBdt^ 
nr >b(U nr, Ikw 



I. BntBoiiilihoiipaiiiliRiE: 



impoml tiilDi>hiiKnl 



white tbe wivd UMd fut '-b«U fin" » 
lion to Ibe-TmUeyoftbe hiii ol Bt 
It lel. In tfali nUer Ibe Jewi. w 

toMolwb "on Uie hiili pLiie« ol T 
BsqacDre of which eood Jo«Uh ilchli 
tba npelltian ot laeh ihoiDliAUDiii 

Jawlik wTlbns, • Bn VM Iniit bandn b It Msiif ~ 
■ama (ha eBi<0B.uid idl Idr'- -" '■"- - ' 

'Tolleated about Uid CBoItHl ( 



vbaUmlt 



ir lIlKi 









rtheiwoi<]eicb.m.ir 

nicli worrii tie epjiL 



KnTinM A^mAM 



MATTITBW. V. 



•n Ac Afoiutf. 



yon that it U broken even by caTi§eIeM anger, which 
in bnt batretl in the bnd, u hatred is incipient muxw 
(ler :l John. 3. i.i.; and if by the feellnfn, much more 
by thoM ronLi in T7hicb all ill feeling, from the 
■liffhteit to tho moit envenomed, ate wont to be cast 
upon a brother : and joBt at there are gradationa in 
hnnian courtu of judicatnTe. and in the rantenoea 
which they prononnce according to the degrees of 
criminality, so will the jndidal treatment of all the 
breakers of this commandment at the divine tlibnnal 
be accortlinK to thoir real criminality before the 
heart-scarcliing Judge.* O what holy teaching ia 
this! 23. Therefore— to apply the foregoing, and show 
lt5 pnrammmt importance -if tlum biiaf thy fift te 
the altar, and there remembereit that thy brother hath 
anght— of just complaint egaiBit thee ; 9L. Lsavethm 
thy pft before the altar, and go thy way ; first be rsoon- 
died to thy brother. The meaning evidently ii— not. 
*di«misi from thine own breast all ill-feeling,' bat 
' Ket thy linither to <lismiss from his mind all gntdge 
against thee.' and then oome and oibr thy gUL 'The 
picture,' says Tholuck, 'is drawn from Uf^ It 
transports us to the moment when the Israelite, hav- 
ing brought his sacrifice to the court of the Israelites, 
awaited the instant when the priest would approach 
to receive it at his handa He waits with his gift at 
the rails which separate the place where he stands 
fyoni the court of the priests, into which his offering 
will presently be taken, tliere to be slain by the 
}irie«t. and by him presented upon the altar of sacri- 
fice.' It in at this solemn moment, when about to 
cast himself upon divine mercy, and seek in his (tf- 
fering a seal of divine forgiveness, that the offerer 
is supposed, all at once, to remember that some 
brotlier has a just cause of complaint against him 
through breach of this commandment in one or 
otiior of the ways just ln<licated. What then? Is 
he til nay. As soon as I have offered this gift I will go 
stmik'ht to my brother, and make it up with him? 
> ay : but beffire another step is taken— even before 
the ofTuHng is presentt^l— this rsoonciliation is to be 
sottirht. though the gift have to be left unofTered be> 
fore the altar. The converse of the truth here 
taught Is very strikingly expressed in Mark, IL a&, 
SR. " And wJun ye Bfand praying (in the very act). 
forgive, if ye have aught (of just complaint ■ against 
any : that your Father also which is in heaven may 
f orcive you your tresiNuises. But if ye do not forgive, 
neither will your Fatlior which is in heaven forgive 
ynu." Hence the beautiful iiractioe of the early 
t'lmrch. to see that all differences amongst bcethren 
and sisters in Christ were made up. in the spirit of 
love, before going to the Holy t'ommonion ; and the 
t;hurch of England has a rubrical direction to this 
eflfect in her Communion service. Gertidnly, if tills 
be the highest act of worship on earth, such recon- 
ciliation—though obligatory on all other occasions of 
worAhip— must be peculiarly so then. 2ft. Agree with 
thine adverssry— thine opi>onent in a matter cognisable 
by law. quickly, whiles then art in the mj with him— 
" to the matdstrate." as in Luke. 13. 58; Isst at any tins 
—here, rather, 'lest at all.' or simply 'lest* ths ad- 
versary deliver thee to the Judge, and the Judge— having 
pronounced thee in the wrong, deliver thee to ths 
ofBoer— the official whoee business it is to see ths 
sentence carrie<l into effect, and thoa be east faito 
pnsoB. 26. Yerily I say onto thee. Thou shsh by as 
means oome oat thenee. till thou hsst paid the nttsranst 
fsrthlng — a flractional Roman coin, to which oar 
" farthing" answers suflidently well. That our Lord 
meant here merely to give a piece of prudential 
ailvice to his hearers, to keep out of the hands of the 
law and its ofRdals by settling all disputes witli one 
another privately, la not for a moment to be sap- 
IKMMd, though then are critics of asehool k>w enoosh 



to suggest this. The concluding words— "Verily I 
say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out." 
Ac— manifestly show that though tha languaof is 
drawn from human disputes and legal procedure. He 
is dealing with a higher than any human quanel, a 
higher than any human tribunal, a higher than any 
human and temporal sentence. In this view of tbs 
words— in which nearly all critics worthy of the naraa 
agree- the spirit of them may be thus expressed >- 
*In expounding the sixth commandment. I have 
spoken of offences between man and man: remindlnit 
you that the offender has another iiarty to deal with 
besides him whom he has wronged on earth. sAd 
assuring yt>u that all worship offered to the Searcher of 
hearts by one who knows that a brother Ium Just 
cause of complaint against him, and yet takes no 
steps to remove it, is vain: Bnt I cannot pass from 
this subject without reminding you of One whoso 
cause of complaint against yon is far more deadly 
than any that man can have against man: and sines 
with that Adversary you are already on the way to 
Judgment, it will be your wisdom to make np the 
anarrel without delay, lest sentence of condemna- 
tion be pronounced upon you, and then wUl execo^ 
tlon strai^tway follow, from the effects of which 
you shall never escape as long as any remnant of the 
offence remains nnexpiated.' It will be obanrved 
that as the primeipU on which we are to "agree** 
with this "Adversary** is not here spedfled, and the 
precise natun of the retribution that is to lig^t upon 
the despisers of this warning is not to be gathered 
from the mere use of the word "prison;" so, the 
rtm«dU€9$neM of the punishment is not in so many 
words expressed, and still less is its actual oessadois 
taughk The language on all these points is «ledgnedly 
general: but it may safely be said that the umtmUng 
dwraiioH of fnture punishment— elsewhere so elMurly 
and awfully expressed by our Lord Himself, as in 
V. fl) ana so. and Mark, 9. 43, 48— is the only doctrine 
with which His language here quite natomJly and 
fully accords. iCf. ch. 18. 30, 34) 

Th4 some snltTeei Uhutrated /rem the Stnnih Oo«» 
numdment (v. S7-32I. 27. Ye have heard that It was said. 
The words "by." or "to them of old time,** la this 
verse are insufficiently supported, and probiibly were 
not in the original text. Thou shalt net essnut 
adultery. Interpreting this seventh, as they did the 
sixth commandment. Uie traditional perverteisof the 
law restricted the breach of it to aeU of criminal in- 
tercourse between, or with, mairied persons es> 
elusively. Our Lord now dissipates such delnrionsL 
2& Bat I say onto yon. That whosoever looksth ea a wo- 
man to lust after hor- with the intent to do so, as the 
same expression is used in ch. <L i: or, with the tnil 
consent of his will, to feed thereby his unholy 
desires, hath oommitted adultery with her already ia 
his hsazt. We are not to suppose, fTom the word 
here used— " adultery"— that our Lord means to 
restrict the br^M^ of this commandment to mar^ 
ried persons, or to criminal intercourse with such. 
The expressions, "wAosoever luoketh," and "looketh 
upon a iroHUM, ** seem clearly to extend the rnngeof 
this commandment to ail forms of impurity, and tho 
counsels which follow— as they most certainly wera 
intendetl for all, whether married or unmairied— aeen 
to confirm this. As in dealing with the sixth oom> 
mandment our Lord first expounds it. and then in tho 
four following verses applies His exposition, so hm. 
He first expounds the seventh commandment, ai^ 
then ia the four following verses applies His expo- 
sition. 29. And if thy right sy»~the readier and tho 
dearer of the two, olfoad thee— be a ' trap-spring,* or, 
as in the New Testament, be 'an occasion of stank- 
bling* to thee, ploek iteat, sad east it firam thes- Imply. 
ing a certain indignant promptttnde, heedlossof whti^ 



i bodr "cut," wlibin 

■ dKutloD. "Into htU." 
n tha Upa of Lo** lncmi 



lOBUkl 



Ttas Uw < 
lu atnctDworlullT'bk 
a pnrltr hi th« n 



Ubb and trnnnlul KPintloD. The oi 
1 gtTJUml of dlTorca aUawol by th« miic 



kibd daiiTBTcd lnclh 



11 pal (WIT Ui 
.euHtkliBbi 
It. Id oh the 



thli am Uird dov 



« heathm delt^. Id 



s b7 buTu; ta it 



Ood'a thnDC U HflbjUuui _ 

IqDoIIng luiah. n. 1): ulUia 1^ Jtmnloi : br It la 
tb« dtj ot tka (iiat Klic (quotlnc PhId) u. A W. 
Siltbo iball Oh * ■- "■- •—' ■■ *' 



' iball Oca (waai In On i-i. bae 
rt maka aM hate >blta BUaek. In ( 



on of HK 
." Bat in 
IS obJccUsa 



«. be, Tea.ita: N>t. na;:— 'I^t a 



t o( anythlnt' (Bea Ji 



luall/ correct rebderltwof th 
ima eipoiiton pnfer. It It t 
Olid la orislDallT of Uia daii 



IB Epiitli of Jamn (& i|l 



CkrUf»8t>nMn 



MATTHEW, VI. 



en the Mtmnt. 



limple Yes and No come soon to be more relied on 
than the moet solemn asseverations of others. Thiis 
does the grace of onr Lord Jesos Christ, like a tree 
east into the bitter waters of human corruption, heal 
and sweeten them. 

Same Sutded—Ri'tcaiation In. SMS). We have here 
the eonrerse of the preeedhig lessons. They were 
mnaiive: these are fwitive. 38. Ye have heard that it 
hath been said (Exodus, 2L 23-26; Leviticus, 24 10. ao; 
Deuteronomy, 19. 21), An eye for an eye, and atooth for 
a tooth— 1.€., whatever penalty was renarded as a 
proper equivalent for these. This law of retribution 
•-designed to take vengeance out of the hands of pri> 
vate persons, and commit it to the magistrate— was 
•bused in the opposite way to the commandments of 
the Decalogue. While they were reduced to the 
level of civil enactments, this judicial regulation was 
held to be a warrant for taking redress into their 
own hands, contrary to the injunctions of the Old 
Testament itself (Proverbs, 20. 22; 21 2!)). 80. But I 
■aj unto yon. That ye resist not evil; bat whoooersr shall 
nnite thee on thy r^ht eheek. torn to him the other also. 
Our Lord's own meek, yet dignified bearing, when 
•mitten rudely on the cheek (John, 18. 22, 23). and not 
literally presenting the other, is the best comment 
on these words. It is the preparedness, after one in- 
dignity, not to invite but to submit meekly to 
another, without retaliation, which this strong lan- 
guage is meant to convey. 40. And if any man will SOS 
thee at the law, and take away thy ooat—the inner gar- 
ment: In pledge for a debt (Exodus, 22. 26, sri—lst him 
nave thy cloak also— the outer and more costly gar- 
ment. This overcoat was not allowed to be retained 
over-night as a pledge l^m the poor, because they 
used it for a bed-covering. 41. And whosoever shall 
eompsl thee to go a mile, go with him twain— an allusion, 
probably, to the practice of the Bomans and some 
eastern nations, who, when Government dispatches 
had to be forwuded, obliged the people not only to 
famish hones and carriages, but to frive personal at- 
tendance, often at great inconvenience, when re- 
quired. But the thing here demanded is a readiness 
to submit to unreasonable demands of whatever 
kind, rather than raise quarrels, with aU the evils 
resulting from them. What follows is a beautiful 
extenfdon of this precept 42. (Hve to him that siketh 
thee. The senw of unr*^4uonabU asking is here implied 
(ef . Luke, 6. 3o: . and firom him that would borrow of thM 
turn not thou away. Though the word signifies classi- 
cally 'to have money lent to one on security,' or 
*wlth interest,' yet as this was not the original sense 
of the word, and as usury was forbidden among the 
Jews (Exodus, 22. 26. i^c), it is doubtleu simple bor- 
rowing which our Lord here means, as indeed the 
whole strain of the exhortation implies. This shows 
that such counsels as "Owe no man anything" (Ro- 
mans, 13. 8; are not to be taken absolutely; else the 
Scripture commendations of the righteous for "lend- 
ing" to his neceMitouB brother (Psalm 37. 26; 112. 6; 
Luke, 6. 37) would have no application, torn not 
thou away— a graphic expression of unfeeling reftiaal 
to relieve a brother in extremity. 

Same Suttjftt—Love to Eium its {v. 43-48). 43. Ye have 
heard that it hath been said (Leviticus, la 18), Thou 
■halt love thy neighbour. To this the corrupt teachers 
added, and hate thine enemy— as if the one were a 
legitimate inference ftrom the other, instead of being 
a detestable gloss, asBcNfixL indignantly calls it 
LiQHTrooT quotes some of the cursed maxinu in- 
culcated by those traditionists regarding the proper 
treatment of all Gentiles. No wonder that the Bo- 
mans charged the Jews with hatred of the human 
race. 44. But I say unto you. Love your enemies. The 
word here used denotes monil love, as distinguished 
from the other word, which expresses pcnoHai affw- 

Si 



tion. Usually, the former denotes* complacency in 
the character* of the person loved ; but here It de- 
notes the benignant, compassionate outgoing of desire 
for another's good, bless them that coth you, do good 
to them that hate you, and prsy for them which despite, 
fhlly use you, and persecute you. The best commentary 
on these matchless counsels is the bright example of 
Him who gave them. (See 1 Peter, 2. 21-24 ; and cf. 
Romans, 12. 20. 21 ; 1 Corintliians, 4. 12; 1 Peter, s. 8.) 
But though such precepts were never before expressed 
—perhaps not even conceived —with such breadth, 
precision, and sharpness as here, our Lord is here 
only the incomparable Interpreter of a law in force 
flrom the beginning: and this is the only satisfactory 
view of the entire strain of this Discourse. 45. That 
ye may be the children—' tluit ye may be sons'- of your 
Father which is in heaven, llie meaning is, 'that jre 
may show yourselves to be such by resfmbUng Him' 
(cf. V. and Epbesians, 6. 1). fbr he maketh his sun— 
'yoiur Father's sun.' Well might Benokl exclaim. 

* Magnificent appellation !*— to rise on the evil and on 
the good, snd sendeth rain on the Just and on the uaput 
—rather (without the article) '.on evil and good, and 
on just and unjust' When we find God's own pro- 
cedure held up for imitation in the law, and much 
more in the prophets (Leviticus, 10. 2: 2Gl 26: uid cf. 
1 Peter, 1. 16, 16<. we may see that the principle of thig 
surprising verse was nothing new: but the form of it 
certainly is that of One who spake as never man spake. 
46. For'if ye love them which love you. what rewird have 
ye 1 do not even the publicans the same 1 The publicans, 
as collectors of taxes due to the Roman government, 
were even on this account obnoxious to the Jews, 
who sat uneasy under a foreign yoke, and disliked 
whatever brought this unpleasantly before them. 
But the extortion practised by this class made them 
hateful to tlie community, who in their current 
speech ranked them with "harlots." I^'or does our 
Lord scruple to speak of them as others did, which 
we may be sure He never would if it had been calum* 
nious. The meaning, then, is. 'In loving those 
who love you. there is no evidence of superior princi- 
ple : the worst of men will do this: even a publican 
will go that length.' 47. And if ye salute your brethren 
only— of the same nation and religion with yourselvea 
—what do jt more (than otherslt— * what do ye tmcom- 
mon' or 'extraordinary^ t>., wherein do ye frttl f do 
not even the publicans so 1 The true reatiing here ap- 
pears to be. 'Do not even the heathens the samef 
Cf. ch. 18. 17, where the excommunicated iKsrson is 
said to be "as an heathen man and a publican." 
48. Be ye therefore— rather, * Ye shall therefore be,' or 

* Ye are therefore to be,' as My disciples and in My 
kingdom — perfect or 'complete.* Manifestly, our 
Lord here speaks, not of degreet of excellence, but of 
the kind of excellence which was to distinguish Hia 
disciples and characterize His kingdom. W ben there- 
fore He adds, even as your Father which ii in heaven ia 
perfbct He refers to that full-orbed glorious complete- 
ness which IS in the great Divine Model, "their 
Father which is in heaven." 

CHAPTER VI. 
Sermon on tok Mount — cotitinufd. Ver. i-ia. 
FuBTHUi Illustration or tux RiaHTKousNSM 
or TUX Kingdom- ITS UNOSTXNTATiorsNxiML Otn- 
eral Vaulfon aoaintt OstentatUM in Rdigi-'Un Dulieg 
(r. 1). 1. Take heed that ye do not your alms. But the true 
reading seems clearly to be 'your righteousness.* 
The external authority for both readings is pretty 
nearly equal; but internal evidence is decidedly in 
favour of * rtghteousneM.' The subject of the second 
verse beink 'almsgiving,' that wonl- so like the other 
in Greek— might easily be substituted for it by the 
copyist : whereas the opposite would not be so likely. 
But It is still more in favour of " righteoasncas.** thai 



MATTireW. VI. 




tit. ItiithontiriivDb 
la li«K tiulit. 

T. But wbta jt prxf . ue 



I tho Tovsi KbnAed 



Jnd«d from JU tott nmtnrft 



taDlyothlnUardlRic 
D Djed u ft dlnctom 
r-d«Blvned« lQdv«d, tr 



10 cxiuuvlB Of lU KliuL iue. oi n«iui 



CkritCt Senmom 



MATTHEW. VL 



<m the Mmmi. 



quotation of its pbTasaoloRy. occnn in the sequel of 
the New Testament, we are to guard against a saper- 
stitioos use of it How early this began to appear in 
the Chorcb-serrices, and to what an extent it was 
afterwards carried. Li known to every one versed in 
Cainrch History. Nor has the spirit which bred this 
abnse quite departed from some branches of the 
Protestant Chnroh. thonj^ the opposite and equally 
oondemnable extreme Li to be found in other branches 
of it 

Model-Praver (» 9-13). According to the lAtln 
fltthers and the Lutheran Church, the petitions of the 
Lord's Prayer are aeven in number: according to tlie 
Onek fathers, the Reformed Church, and the West- 
HiDster divines, they are only «'x; the two last being 
nsarded— we think, less correctly— as one. The first 
time petitions have to do exclusively with Odd: 
**Tkv name be hallowed" -"7'Ay kingdom come"— 
** 7!fty will be done." And they oeour in a tUitceiiding 
scale —from Himself down to the manifestation of 
Himself in His kingdom : and from His kingdom to 
the entire subjection of its subjects, or the complete 
doing of His wiU. The remaining four petitions 
have to do with ouRBKLVxa: " Give u$ our bread"— 
*' Forgive »« our debts"—" Lead «s not into tempta- 
Uon"-" Deliver lu from evil" But these latter 
petitions occur in an amxjuiing scale - from the bodily 
wants of every day up to our final deliverance from 
aUeviL 

Inrocation: Our Father which art in heaven. In the 
former clause we express His nearness to us: in the 
latter. His distance from us. (Bee Ecdesiastes. 6. 2: 
Isaiah, (XL l.) Holy, loving familiarity suitgests the 
one: awful reverence the other. In calling Him 
** Father" we express a relationship we have all known 
and felt surrounding us even from our infancy: but 
in calJing Him our Father " who art in heaven," we 
oontrost Him with the fathers we all have here 
below, and so raise our souls to that "heaven" where 
He dwells, and that Majesty and Glory which are 
there as in their proper home. These first words of 
the Lord's Prayer- this Invocation with which it 
opens- what a brightness and warmth does it throw 
over the whole prayer, and into what a serene region 
does it introduce the praying believer, the child of 
God, as he thus approaches Him ! It is true Uiat the 
paternal relationship of God to His people is by no 
moans strange to the Old Testament (dee Deutero- 
nomy, 3S. 0: I'salm 1U3. 13: Isaiah. 03. 16: Jeremiah, 3. 
4, 19: Malachi, 1. 6: 2. 10.) But these are only glimpses 
—the "back parts" (Exodus. 33. 23), if we may so 
say. in comparison with the " open face" of our Father 
revealed in Jesus. (See on 2 Corinthians, 3. 18.) Nor 
is it too much to say. that the view which our Lord 
gives, throughout this His very first lengthened dis- 
course, of " our Father in heaven." befvars all that 
was ever taught, even in God's own Word, or con- 
ceived before by His saints, on this subject 

Pint Pttition: Hallowed be-i.c.'Be held in rever- 
ence' — fv(Kirded and trtatfd as holy, thy name. 
God's name means 'Himself as revealed and mani- 
fested.' Everywhere in Scripture God defines and 
marks off the faith and love and reverence and obedi- 
ence He will have from men by the disclosures which 
He makes to them of what He is ; both to shut out 
false conceptions of Him, and to make all their devo- 
tion take the shape and hue of His own t**ff>»*ng 
Too much attention cannot be paid to this. 

Second PftitwH : 10. Thy kingdom come. The king- 
dom of God is that moral and spiritual kingdom 
which the God of grace is setting up in this fallen 
world, whose subjects consist of as many as have 
been brought into hearty subjection to His gracious 
sceptre, and of which His Bon Jesus is the glorious 
Head. In the inward reality of it,. this kini^om 



existed ever since there were men who "walked with 
God" (Genesis, 6. 24), and "waited for His salvation" 
.'Genesis, 40. 18): who were "continually with Him, 
holden by His right hand" (Psalm 73. S3), and who, 
even in the valley of the shadow of death, feared 
no evil, when He was with them (Psalm 23. 4). When 
Messiah Himself appeared, it was. as a visible king- 
dom. "at hand." His death laid the deep foundationa 
of it— His ascension on high, "loading captivity cap- 
tive and receiving gifts for men, yea, for the rebel- 
lious, that the Lord God might dwell among them." 
and the Pentecostal effusion of the SSpirit by which 
those gifts for men descended upon the rebellious, 
and the Lord God was beheld, in the persons of 
thousands upon thousands, "dwelling" among men 
—was a glorious "coming" of this kingdom. But ik 
is still to come, and this petition. " Thy kingdom 
come." must not cease to ascend so long as one sub- 
ject of it remains to be brought in. But does not 
this prayer stretch further forward— to "the glory to 
be revealed," or that stage of the kingdom called 
"the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ?" (2 Peter, 1. 11.) Not directly, perhaps, 
since the petition that follows this— "Thy wiU be 
done in earth, as it is in heaven"— would then bring 
us back to this present state of imperfection. Still, 
the mind refuses to be so bounded by stages and 
degrees, and in the act of praying "Thy kingdom 
come," it irresistibly stretches the wings of its faith, 
and longing, and joyous expectation out to the final 
and glorious consummation of the kingdom of God. 

Thini Prtition : Thy will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven— or, as the same words are rendered in Luka, 
'as in heaven, so upon eartli'— as thctrjnliy^ as com- 
gUmtly, as jtcrjtrthi. But some will ask. Will this 
ever be? We answer. If the " new heavens and new 
earth" are to be just our present material system 
purified by fire and transfigured, of course it wilL 
But we incline to think that the aspiration which ww 
are taught in this beautiful petition to breathe forth 
has no direct reference to any such tiroanic fulfllmenk, 
and is only the spontaneous and resistless longing of 
the renewed soul -put into words— to see the whole 
inhabited earth in entire conformity to the will of 
God. It asks not if ever it shall be-or if ever it can 
be— in order to pray this prayer. It must have its 
holy yearnings breathed forih. and this is Just the 
bold yet simple expression of them. Nor is the Old 
Testament without prayers which come very near to 
this (Psalm 7. U; 67. ; 72. 10: &c >. 

Ftrurih Pclttvm : 11. Give us this day ov daily bread. 
The comjiound word here rendered "daily" occurs 
nowhere else, cither in classical or sacred Greek, and 
so must be interpreted by the analogy of its cooi- 
ponent parts. But on this critics are divided. To 
those who would understand it to mean, " Give ns 
this day the bread of to-morrow"— as if the aenae thus 
slid into that of Luke, " Give us day bv dn^ (as 
Bknokl, Mbyer. &c.)-it may be answered that the 
sense thus brought out is scarcely intelligible, if not 
something less; that the expre«sion "bread of to- 
morrow" is not at all the same as brea<l " from day 
to day." aud that, so understood, it would seem to 
contradict v. Si. The great majority of the best critics 
(taking the word to be compounded of ou«ta, *s«|». 
ataitix* or ' being'] understand by it the * staff of £f/««* 
'the bread of tubtitienccC and so the sense leill be. 
'Give us this day the bread which this day's neces- 
sities require.' In this case, the rendering of oar 
authorised version (after the Vulgatf, Luther, and 
some of the best modem critics)— "our daily bread** 
—is, in sense, accurate enough. (See Proverbs, aa 8.7 
Among commentators, there was early shown sn 
inclination to understand this as a prayer for the 
heavenly bread, or sx»iritnal nourishment: and in this 



XATTSEVf. VL 



It pdrtilMtk*" iutut*Uj H 



It iniDHUils khiukI 
rhe«.M>lsF.lli«hiu 

•rliMitlnrttor'cblli)- 



» tra ■baolati hUi 



daMon lLok« F. «. te), wd Is tlw 



which AoueM uttimllr 



MdinsBltrlD theti 



-a tsmiiMd:' bob Udi Honu (a go bafond lk« 
w thing iDtcndid. Vt incllna M Uka it H • 
rr idklnit batw dnmra « nHAsd. i|^ mir sWH 

[Bto lamiitatlaD. (o vbkh tha ttard ban nad 



ivlm ifTODBdniT vouLd uem to wunnt— doea 

nrdi irlU hardQ' biui bntttflTM u i tabJaM 
, UWT,lnnauilt(itaiiist>Ui>ii.ma(t<blnil(,u& 
of Ul MlMK noat nwVU. It ma iiiadiJ)' H 
' -.h(erH>Bd>dla«k,bn(Udpfli>tt;wbti>- 



■oimrt mlKht th 



tnteWd ■ *itiT iif 






mtlclnnoineDttlielul 



Imoct reI1nvl«l In Hi! forirlirlDE cblt. fully And fliwlly. Pitly. Ibr 

uk liod (or wh»[ wu goraclvEi iifqw with IMt For what cin wi 

ininltHlni. Sd much in™ d»i onr nat Mrrj- irtlh il ! Tot 1Mb 

1 IhU. lh«t Immrdi.tolJ .(Iqr Ihe rinse iww«, »nd tht (loTJ, for Met 



; If lt« Unf^m, and Oa 

itdsred rort Dt Ibil nrlgl- 
tbo moil tnclent MSB.: 



CKiiaCt Senium 



MATTHEW. VL 



<mtk§Momnt 



middle of the second centorj* and the Utter being a 
rerlslon of it in the fourth centnrjr by Jxromb. a 
moft rererential and conaenrative as well as able and 
impartial critic As might be expected from this.it 
la passed by in silence by the earlleirt Latin fathers; 
bat eren the Greek commentators, when expounding 
this Prayer, pass by the doxolosy. On the otiier 
hand, it is found in a majority of MSS., though not 
the oldest: it is found in all the gyriao rersions, 
even the Peshito-^dating probably as early as the 
second century — although this version wants the 
"Amen," which the doxology, if genuine, could 
hardly have wanted: It is found in the SaMdic or 
l%^baie version made for the Christians of Upper 
Egypt, possibly as early as the Old Latin : and it is 
found in perhaps most of the later versions. On a 
review of the evidence, the strong probability, we 
think, is that it was no part of the original text. 14. 
Tor if j« fBTgive men. dtc.; 16. But if ys fivgivs not. &c 
See on v. 12. 

Fasting {v. 10-18). Haring concluded His supple- 
mentary directions on the subject of Prayer with 
this divine Pattern, our Lord now returns to the 
subject of UnoitenUUioutneu in our deeds of right- 
eousness, in order to give one more Illustration of 
it. in the matter of Fasting. 18. Moreover, wbsn ye &st 
—referring, probably, to private and voluntary fast- 
ing, which was to be regulated by each individual for 
himself: though in spirit it would apply to any fast, 
be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad conntenanca: far they 
disfigure their hou—lit.,* make unseen;* very well ren- 
der^ " disfigure." They went about with a slovenly 
appearance, and ashes sprinkled on their head, that 
they may appear unto men to Ikst It was not the 
deed, but reputation for the deed which they sought: 
and with this view those hypocrites multiplied their 
fasts. And are the exhausting fasts of the Church of 
Borne, and of Bomanlzing Protestants, free from 
this taint? Yerily I say onto yoo. They have their re- 
ward. 17. But thou, when thou fiutest, anoint thine head, 
and wash thy fkoe — as the Jews did, except when 
mourning (Daniel. 10. 3) ; so Uiat the meaning is, 
'Appear as usual'— appear so as to attract no notice. 
18. That thoa appear not onto men to fkit, but unto thy 
Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in 
secret, shall reward thee (openly |. The ** openly" seems 
evidently a later addition to the text of this verse 
ftom V. 4, 7. though of course the idea is imphed. 

19-^ CoNCLUDXira Illustratiuns or tbx 
BiaHTSOvss'xss of the Kihgdom — Hxavenly- 
xiN DEDNEsa AND FILIAL CoMFiDKNcrE. IS. Lay not 
up fiir ourselves— or hoard not— treasures upon earth, 
where moth— a * clothes-moth* Eastern treasures, con- 
idsting partly in costly dresses stored up (Job, 27. 16), 
were liable to be consumed by moths (Job, 13. 28 : 
Isaiah, fio. 0; 61. 8). In James. 6. 2 there is an evident 
reference to our Lord's words here, and nist- any 
* eating into' or 'consuming^ hero, probably, "wear- 
and-tcar.' doth corrupt —' cause to disappear.' By 
this reference to moth and rust our Lord would teach 
how peritlutbU are such earthly treasures, and whsre 
thieves break through and stesL Treasures these, how 
prerarifnu I 90. Bat lay up fbr jronrselves treasures in 
heaven— The language in Luke (12. 33) is very bold— 
'*8ell that ye have, and give alms: provide yourselves 
bags which vrax not old, a treasure in the heavens 
that faileth not," drc. whsre neither moth nor rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor 
ftod. Treasures these. impiridnibU and unassad- 
«d>Ul (Cf. Colossians, 3. 2.) 21. For where your trea- 
sure is-that which ye value most, there vrill your 
heart be also. (* Thy treasure— thy heart' is probably 
the true readbig here: 'your,' in Luke, 12. 34, from 
which it seems to have come in here.] Obvious 
though this maxim ba, by what multitudes who pro- 
Si 



fees to bow to the teaching of Christ is it practically 
disregarded I * What a man loves.' says Luthxb, 
quoted by Tholt;ck, * that is his God. For he carries 
it in his heart, he goes about with it night and day, 
he sleeps and wakes with it; be it what it may~ 
wealth or pelf, pleasure or renown.' But because 
"laying up" is not in itself sinful, nay. in some casea 
enjoined (S Corinthians. 12. 14^. and honest industry 
and sagacious enterprise are usually rewarded vrith 
prosperity, many flatter themselves that all is right 
between them and God while their closest attention, 
anxiety, xeal, and time are exhausted upon these 
earthly pursuits. To put this right, our Lord adds 
what follows, in which there is profound pracUcal 
wisdom. 22. Ths light-rather,* The lamp'— ef the body 
is tne eye: if therefore thine eye be single- * simple.* 
'dear.' As applied to the outward eye. this means 
general soundness; particularly, not looking two 
ways. Here, as also in classical Greek, it is used 
figuratively to denote the simplicity of the mlnd^s 
eye, singleness of purpose, looking right at its object, 
as opposed to having two ends in view. (See Pro- 
verbs, 4. 26-27.) thy whole body shall bs fell of llght— 
* illuminated.' As vrith the bodily vision, the man 
who looks vrith a good, sound eye wallcs in light, see- 
ing every object clear: so a simple and persistent pur- 
pose to serve and please God in everything will make 
the wnole character consistent and bright SO. But 
it thine eye oe evil— 'distempered,* or, as we should 
say. If we have got a bad eye. thy whole body shall 
be fbll of darkness—* darkened.' As a vitiated eye, or 
an eye that looks not straight and full at its object, 
sees nothing as it is. so a mind and heart divided be- 
tween heaven and earth is all dark. If therefne the 
light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that dark- 
ness! As the conscience is the regulative faculty, 
and a man's inward purpose, scope, aim in life, de- 
termines his character— if these be not simple and 
heavenward, but distorted and double, what must 
all the other faculties and principles of our nature 
be whicii take their direction and character from 
these, and what must the whole man and the whole 
life be, but a mass of darkness) In Luke (11. 38) the 
converse of this statement very sUikinidy expresses 
what pure, beautiful, broad perceptions the darit^f oi 
the in%nard eye imparts: "If thy whole body therefore 
be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall 
be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle 
doth give thee light" But now for the applio^on 
of this. 94. Ho man can serve. The word means to 
' belong wholly and be entirely under command to.' 
two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he vrill hold to the ons, and despise the 
other. Even if the two masters be of one character 
and have but one object, the servant must take biw 
from one or other: though he may do what is agree- 
able to both, he cannot, in the nature of the thing; 
be terrant to more than one. Much Icits if. as In the 
present case, their interests are quite different, and 
even conflicting In this case, if our affections be in 
the service of the one— if we " love the one"— we moat 
of necessity " hate the other:" if we determine 
lutely to "hold to the one," we must at the 
time disregard, and. if he insist on his claims upon 
us. even "despise the other." Te cannot serve God and 
mammon. The word "mamon"- better written iritli 
one m— is a foreign one, whose precise derivation 
cannot certainly l>e deteniiined. though the moat 
probable one gives it the sense of ' what one trusts 
in.' Here, there can be no doubt it is used for ridtee^ 
considered as an idol-master, or god of the heart. 
'The service of this pod and the true God together is 
here, with a kind of indignant curtness, pronounced 
impossible. But since the teaching of the preceding 
verses might seem to endanger our falling short of 



ilULli dnnk; nor yet for your body, what ye shall 
I n Luke Hi. •£>< our Lord adds. ' neither be yo 
1' — u«>t "of doubtful mind."a.s in our version, 
c.trtful or ' full of care') about notliini;," but 
iji^ all iu prayer and suppliuition with 
\ink' unto <;<kI. the apostle auiurcs ns that 
ice of God. which passeth all understanding. 
»p oar hearts and mind« in Cbriat Jesiu" 
uana. 4. 6^ 7;; i>.. ahaJl guard both our fedlngi 

thooiditfl fnnn undue adUilon. and keep 

« holy calm. Bat when we commit our 
emponU condition to the wit of our own 
wo «et into that " unsettled" state aitainst 
ir Lord exhorts lUs disciples. Is not the lift 
I meat-or ' food.' and the body than raimenti 
then. Rire and keep up the greater— the life, 
r— will He withhold the leas, food to sustain 
raiment to clothe the body? 28. Behold the 
the air— in r. », ' obeenre well.' and in Luke, 
onsider'*— BO as to learn wisdom from them. 
Mw not. Bcithtr do thty reap, nor gather into 
« jBor hsavsaly Father fbedeth them. Are ye 
better than th^f— nobler in yourselves and 
God. The anniment here is ftt>m the greater 
m; but how rich in detail ! The brute crea- 
d of reason— are incapable of sowing, reap- 

storinjr : yet your heavenly Father ftuffers 
it helplesslj to perish, but sustains them 
any of those processes: Will He see. then, 

diildren using all the means which reason 
Cor procuring the things needful for the body 
r up to Himself at every step— and yet leave 
stazrer 27. Which of yoo, by taking thought 
« tolititude* ', can add one cubit onto his statursl 
;'* can hardly be the thing Intended here: 
suae the subject is the protonoeUion of li/f. 
If 'Pl^ of its necessaries of food and clothing: 
. beonwi no one would dream of adding a 
' a foot and a half— to his stature, while in 
espondinK passage in Luke (is. 26, so:-, the 
tended is represented as "that thing which 

Bat if we take the word In its primary 
otK* (for 'stature* is but a secondary sense! 
rill be this. 'Which of you, however anxiously 
yoorselTea about it, can add so much as a 



to IIi.<, dj jciides ch. 8. L*fi; u. :{l; itJ. s:. cun liardly bo ro- 
Karded as rebuking any actual iiiHuif»;.stions of unbc- 
Jiff at tluit early period, ami bt^fon- such an audience. 
It i.s His way i>f Kcntly chiding the .sjdnt of unbelief, 
so UAtural even to the best, wlio are .surrounded by a 
>i'orld of Heusu, and of kindling a uenerous de.siro to 
shake it olf . 31. Therefore take no thought ('solicitude'), 
saying. What shall we eati or. What shall we drinki or. 
Wherewithal shall we be elothedl 32. (For after all these 
things do the Gentiles seek}— rather, * pursue.' Know- 
ing nothing definitely beyond the present life to 
kindle their aspirations and engage Uieir supreme 
attention, the heathen naturally punne present ob- 
jects as their chief, their only good. To what an 
elevation above these does Jesus here lift His disci- 
ples ! fbr your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things. How precious this word ! 
Food and raiment are pronounced neetH/tU to God*s 
children; and He who could say, "No man knoweth 
the Father but the Son, and he to whomsoever the 
Son will reveal Him'' (ch. 11. 27), aayn with an au- 
thority which none but Himself could claim, " Your 
heavenly Father krunctth that ye have need of idl 
these things." Will not that suffice you, ye needy 
ones of the household of faith? 33. But seek ye first 
the kingdom of Qod, and his righteousness; and all these 
things shall be added unto vou. This is the great sum- 
ming up. Strictly speaking, it has to do only with 
the subject of the present Section- the right state of 
the heart with reference to heavenly and earthly 
things: but being couched in the form of a brief gen- 
eral directory, it is so comprehensive in its grasp as 
to embrace the whole subject of this I>iscourse. 
And, as if to make this the more evidont. the two 
key-notes of this great Sermon seem puriH>sely strudc 
in it— "the kimodom" and "the riuutkocbnkbh" of 
the kingdom -as the grand objecti», in the supreme 
pursuit of which all things needful for the present 
life will be added to us. The precise sense of every 
word in this golden verse should be carefully weighed. 
" The kingdom, of Ooa** is the primary subject of the 
Sermon on the Mount— that kingdom which the God 
of heaven is erecting in this fallen world, within 
which are all the spiritually recovered and Inwardly 
subject portion of the family of Adam, under Mes- 



.1...; ti^^.i 



.A rrt^. 



CkritCi Sermon 



MATTHEW. VII. 



on iht Af oifvif. 



riiaU hJiTe these as their proiwr and primary portion: 
ttM rert being tlieir gracious reward for not seeking 
them. (See an illustration of the principle of this in 
S Chronicles, 1. II. 12.) What follows is but a reduc- 
tion of this great general direction into a practical 
Mid ready form for daily use. 34. Take thersfbre no 
tluvvht (* anxious care*] for the morrow: ibr the morrow 
■hall take thought fbr the things of itself or, according 
to other authorities, 'for itself')— shall bare its own 
Cttoses of anxiety. Buffllciflnt nnto the day is the eril 
thersot An admirable practical maxim, and better 
rendered in our version tlutn in almost any other, 
not excepting the preceding English ones. Every 
day brings its own cares ; and to anticipate is only to 
double them. 

CHAPTER VIL 
Bkrmox om the MouMT-HMmeltfrf' d 

Yer. 1-12. MlM-KLULNXOt'SSUPPLEMENTAKY CoUN- 

■XUR. That these ver^^ are entirely supplementary 
la the simplest and most natural view of them. AU 
attempts to make out any evident connection with 
the immediately preceding context are, in our judg- 
ment, forced. But. though supplementary, these 
counsels are far from being of subordinate import- 
ance. On the contrary, they Involve some of the 
most delicate and vital duties of the Christian life. 
In the vivid form in which they are here presented, 
perhaps they could not have been introduced with 
the same effect under any of the foregoint; heads; but 
they spring out of the same great princiitlcs, and are 
but other forms and manifestations of the some evan- 
gelical "righteousness." 

Cenaorious Jvuigmttni [r. 1-5). 1. Judge not, that ye be 
Bot judged. To "Judge" here docs not exactly mean 
to pronounce condemnatory judgment, nor does it 
refer to simple judging at all. whether favourable or 
the reverse. The context makes it clear that the 
thing here condemned is that disiKisition to I<jok 
unfavonrabbr on the character and actions of others, 
which leads invariably to the pronouncing of nu^h, 
unjust, and unlovely judgments upon tlieni. No 
doubt it is the Judgments so pronounced which are 
here spoken of: but what our Lord aims at is the 
■pirit out of which they spring. Provided we eschew 
this unlovely spirit, we are not only warranted to sit 
in Judgment u|K>n a brother's character and actions, 
but, in the exercise of a nece&sary discrimination, are 
often constrained to do so for our own guidance. It 
la the violation of the law of love involved in the ex- 
ercise of a censorious disposition which alone is here 
eondemncd. And the argument against it—" that ye 
be not judged"— confirms this: 'that your own char* 
acter and actions be not pronounced upon with the 
^e severity:* i.t., at the groat day. 2. For with what 
judgment ye Judge, ye shall be Judged : and with what 
measure ye mete— wliatever standard of Judgment ye 
apply to others, it shall be measured to you again. This 
proverbial maxim is use<l by our Lord in other con- 
nections—as in Mark, 4. 24. and with a slightly differ- 
ent application in Luke, 0. 3s -as a great principle in 
the divine administration. I'ntendcr judgment of 
others will be Judicially returned ui)on ourselves, in 
the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by 
Jeeus Christ. But, as in many other cases under 
the divine a<lininistation. such harsh judgment gets 
■elf-punished even here. Fur people slirink from 
contact with those who systematically deal out harsh 
judgment upon others — naturally concluding that 
they themselves may be the next victims— and feel 
impelled in self-defence, when exposed to it, to roll 
back ui>on the assailant his own censures. 8. And 
why beholdest thou the mote—* splinter;' here very well 
rendered " mote," denoting any small fault, that is 
in thy brother's eye, but oonsiderest not the beam that is 
1b tUae own eyef— denoting the much greater fault 

30 



which we overlook in ourselves. 4. Or how wilt thcu 
soy to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine 
eye; and. behold, a beam is in thine own eyef 5. Thou 
hypocrite—* Hy]>ocrite !' lint cast out the beam out of 
thine own eye; and then shalt thou see dasrly to cast out 
the mote out of thy brother's eye. Our Lord uses a 
most h>'perl)olical. but not unfamiliar flpure. to ex- 
press the monstrous inconsistency of this conduct. 
The "hypocri.sy" which, not without indignation, lie 
charges it with, consists in the pretence of a zealous 
and comi)assionato charity, which cannot possibly be 
real in one who suffers worse faults to lie uncor- 
recteil in himself. He only is fit to be a reprover 
of others who jealously and severely juilges himself. 
Such itersons will not only bo slow to undertake the 
office of censor on their neighbours, but, when con- 
stniincil in faithfulness to deal with them, will moke 
it evident that they do it frith relvi:Uivix and not 
satisfaction, with wod^raiioi^ and not exaggeration, 
with low and not harshness. 

Fro^iution of Holy Thiugg (v. c). The opposite ex- 
treme to that of censoriousncss is here condemned- 
want of discrimination of character. 6. Give not that 
which is holy unto the dogs— savage or snarling haten 
of truth and rightcouwess. neither cast ye your pearls 
befbre swine— the impure or coarse, who arc incapable 
of appreciating the priceless Jewels of Christianity. 
In the East dogs are wilder and more gregarious, and. 
feeding on carrion and garbage, are coarser and fiercer 
than the same animals in the West Dogs and swine, 
besides being ceremonially unclean, were peculiorlj 
repulsive to the Jews, and indeed to the ancients gen- 
erali>'. lest they trample them under their feet- as swine 
do— and turn again and rend ycu-as dogs do. Beligioa 
is brought into contempt, and its professors insulted, 
when it is forced ui>on those who cannot value it and 
will not have it But while the indiscriminately 
zealous have need of this caution, let us be on ouz 
guanl against too readily setting our neighbours down 
OS dogs and swine, and excusing ourselves from en- 
deavouring to do them good on this i>oor plea. 

I*ravcr (r. 7-U). Enough, one might think, had been 
said on this subject in ch. C 6-lii. But the difficulty 
of the foreyoing duties seems to have rccollvd the 
subject and this gives it quito a new turn. 'How 
shall we over be able to carry out such precepts as 
these, of tender, holy, yet discriminating love f might 
the humble disciple enquire. * Go to God with it.' ia 
our Lont's reply; but lie expresses this with a fulness 
which leaves nothing to be desired, ujidng now not 
only confidence, but importunity in prayer. 7. Ask, 
and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find: knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. Though there seenu 
evidently a climax here, expressive of more and more 
importunity, yet each of these terms used prcaenta 
what we desire of God in a different light We tuk 
for what we wi*li; we itcch for what we niiiU'; we Imodb 
for that from which we feel ourselves gltvi out. An- 
swering to this threefold representation is the triple 
assurance of success to our believing efforts. 'Bat 
ah!' might some humble disciple say, '1 cannot per- 
suade myself that 1 have any interest with God.' 
To meet this, our Lord repeats the triple assnranee 
He ha<l just given, but In such a fonn us to silence 
every such comphiint. 8. For every oue that asketh r»- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. Of course, it it presumed 
that hu asks aright-t.^-., in faitli-and with an honest 
puri)Osc to luuke u<fe of what he receives. " If any of 
you lack wisdom, let liim ask of G<h1. But let him 
ask in faith, nothing wavering (undecided whether 
to be altogether on the Loni's side:. For he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with Uie 
wind and tossed. For Itt not that man Viink Utat ite 
thaU rtfossM omit titwg a/ tlt4 Lord** (James, 1. 6-7i. 



I iliup iloctnD*! icwliuc M «u J 



. But it hu one ulvin 
intc road>. but roula usiu 



tK ttal* ii tb> Law ui< th* PnphgU. 
ilKtungCkUnliUndatf^il'" ' 
tielL' iBCOmpuabl* nmmuy ' 

wiitumol Uh nltiTUal tiiH 
A«iarAUr M fHi rt 1A thi Bib . 

■o»l>n(Kdu»tib«»-liil[iuiu>dUtg 1 



. Itwlt, our Lonl n< 



d to do to tnei 






DK (he flock for then OTD 



aovn fruLt 17- ETtDKfror K«d tm hilsf- 
h gmid frrut: bnt 4 oarnpt lr« biinteth Aitb 
It 1& A food tT» cuiDot bilbf fortb irU Fnlt. 
an ■ nmipt Dm bilnf furtta (ood trdt. Ubii- 



Cini0l«Hoii oiul Effect <tffKi 



MATTHEW, Vm. 



Senium <m iht Mount, 



I am** (Joho, is. 13\ ihaU eater into the Idn^om of 
beavcB: but ho that doeth the will of my Tather which if 
in heaTtn— that will which it had been the great object 
of thLi Dieconne to set forth. Yet our Lord says 
warilr. not 'the will of vcur Father.* but "of My 
Father .-" thun claiming a relationship to His Father 
with which His disdples might not Intermeddle, and 
which He never lets down. And He so speaks here, 
to give authority to His asseverations. But now He 
rises hi^er still- not formally announcwo Himself 
M the Jmlfte. but intimating what men will say to 
Him. and He to them, ichen He sits as their final judge. 
8a. Xany will say to me in that day-What day? It is 
emphatically unnamed. But it is the day to which 
He had just referred, when men shall " enter" or not 
enter "into the kingdum of heaven." (See a similar 
way of speaking of "that day" in S Timothy. 1. 12: 
4 K.) Lord, Lord. The reiteration denotes surprise. 
'What. Lord? How is this? Are ue to be disowned I' 
have we not prophesied— or ' publicly taught.' As one 
of the special gifts of the Spirit in the early Church. 
It has the sense of ' inspired and authoritative teach- 
ing.' and is ranked next to the apostlenhip. (See 
1 Corinthians. 12. 28 ; Ephesians. 4. 11.) In this sense 
it is used here, as appears from what follows, in thy 
namel— or. * to thy name.' and so in the two following 
clauses— 'having reference to Thy name as the sule 
power in which we did it' and in thy name have cast 
out devils f and in thy name done many wonderftil works f 
—or 'miracles.' 1 hese are selected as three examples 
of the highest services rendered to the Christian cause, 
and through the power of Christ's own name, invoked 
for that purpose; ilimself. too. responding to the caU. 
And the threefold repetition of the question, each 
time in the same form, expresses in the liveliest man- 
ner the astonishment of the speakers at the view now 
taken uf them. 23. And then will I profess unto them 
—or, * openly proclaim'— tearing off the mask— I never 
knew yoa. What they claimed— intimacy with Christ 
—is just what He repudiates, and with a certain 
scornful dignity. ' Our acquaintance was not broken 
off— there never was any.' depart from me (cf. ch. 
8&.41I. The connection here gives these words an 
awful sibnilicauce. They claimed intimacy with 
Ciirist. and in the corre!ii>onding passage, Luke. 13. w, 
are represented as having gone out and in with Him 
on familiar terms. ' So much the worse for you.' He 
replies: 'I bore with that long enough; but now— be- 
gone!' ye that work iniquity — not 'that ufrmtght 
Iniquity ;* for they are represented as fresh from the 
scenes and acts of it as they stand before the Judi;e. 
(See on the almost identical, but even more vivid and 
awful, description of the scene in .Luke. 13. 24-17.) 
That the ai>o8Ue alludes to these very words in 2 Ti- 
mothy, 2. itf, tliere can hardly be any doubt—'* Never- 
theless the foundation of Cod standeth sure, having 
this seal. The Lord kiwwtth them that are His. And, 
Let every one that nameth the iuim€ of Christ depart 
from lUigruiiy." 24. Therefore— to bring this Discourse 
to a close, whosoever heaxeth these sayings of mine, and 
* doeth them. See James, 1. 22, which seems a plain 
allusion to these words: also Luke, 11. '^: Romans, 
2. 13; 1 John, 3. 7. I will liken him unto a wise: man— 
a shrewd, prudent, provident man. which built his 
house upon a rock— the rock of true disciplesiiip, or 
genuine subjection to Christ 25. And the rain— from 
above— descnided, and the floods— Irom below— came, 
and the winds- sweeping across-blew, and— thus from 
every direction— beat upon that house; and it fell not: 
iot it was founded upon a took. See 1 John, 2. 17. 26. 
And every one that heareth these sayings of mine— in the 
attitude of diMripleslilp, and doeth them not shall be 
likened unto a foolish man. which built his house upon 
Um sand— denoting a loose loundation— that of an 
•mpty yrolesaion and mere external services. 87. 

;»2 



And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the wind* 
blew, and beat upon- or 'struck against' that house: 
and it fUl: and great was the fidl of it— terrible the ruin! 
How lively must this Imagery have been to an audi- 
ence accustomed to the fierceness of an Eastern t«n- 
pest and the suddenness and completeness with 
which it sweeps everything unsteady before itf 

Kffeet of the S^trmon on iite Mount (r. 28, 29). 98. And 
it earns to pass, when Jesus had ended theae sayings, the 
people were astonished at his doctrine — rather, *Hia 
teaching,' for the reference is to the manner of it 
quite as much as to the matter, or rather more sa 
29. For he taught them as lone] having authority. The 
word " one," which our translators have here inserted, 
only weakens the statement and not as the seribea. 
The consciousness of divine authority, as Lawgiver. 
Expounder, and Judge, so beamed through His teach- 
ing, that the scribes' teaching could not but m»pear 
drivelling in such a light 

CHAPTER VIIL 

Ver. 1-4. Hbauno or a Lbpkr. (=Mark. 1. 4(M6; 
Luke, 6. 12-10.) The time of this miracle seenu too 
definitely fixed here to admit of our placing it where 
it stands in Mark and Luke, in whose Gospels no such 
precise note of time is given. 1. [And] When ha waa 
crau down frvrn the mountain, great multitudes followed 
him. 2. And, behold, there came a leper—" a man full 
of leprosy." says Luke. & 11 Much has been writtan 
on this dincase of leprmy, but certain points remain 
still doubttuL All that needs be said here is, that 
it was a cutaneous disease, of a loathsome, diffualTe, 
and, there is reason to believe, when thoroughly pro- 
nounced, incurable character; that though in its di»> 
tinctive features it is still found in sevenU countriea 
-as Arabia, Egypt and South Africa- it prevailed, in 
the form of what i^ called white leprosy, to an un- 
usual extent, and from a veiy early period, among the 
Hebrews; and that it thus furnished to the whole 
nation a familiar and affecting symbol of bin, con- 
sidered as (IJ loatluiome, (2) 8t>r<aditig, (3j ificurable. 
And while the ceremonial ordinances for detection 
and cleansing prescribed in this case by the law of 
Moses (Leviticus. 13., 14.) held forth a coming remedy 
" for sin and for uncleanncss" CPsalm 6L 7; 1 Kinga. 
& 1, 7, 10, 13. 14.. the numerous cases of leprosy with 
which our Lord came in contact, and the gloriooi 
cures of them which He wrought, were a fitting mani- 
festation of Uie work which He came to accomplish. 
In this view, it deserves to be noticed that the first of 
our Lord's miracles of healing recorded by Matthew 
is this cure of a leper, and worshipned him— in what 
sense we shall presently see. Mark says (L 401, he 
came, " beseeching and kneeling to Him." and Luke 
says (6. 12). " he fell on his face." saying. Lord, if then 
wilt, thou canst make me dean. As this is the onlj 
cure of leprosy recorded by all the three first Evan- 
gelists, it yras probably the first case of the kind; and 
if so, this leper's faith in the power of Christ must 
have been formed in him by what he liad heard of 
Illi other cures. And how striking a faith is it! 
He does not say he btliertd Him able, but with a 
brevity expressive of a confidence that knew no doubt, 
he says simply. " Thou canst" But of Christ's will- 
ingness to heal him he was not so sure. It needed 
more knowledge of Jesus than he could be supposed 
to have to assure him of that But one thing he waa 
sure of, that He had but to "will" it This showa 
with what " worship" of Christ this leper fell on hia 
face before Him. Clear theological knowledge of the 
Person of Christ was not then possessed even by those 
who were most with Him and nearest to Him. Much 
less could full insight into all that we know of the 
Only begotten of the Father beexiiected of this leper. 
But he who at that moment felt and owned that to 
heal an incurable disease needed but the/UU ot the 



&1 to the man's previous confcs-^ion of that 
I by asAuriiii! him of the one thins •■»f which 
' <luul)t. and foT which lie wailed— His m«" 
lit* laakes a claim a^ <li>inc ad the curt.- 
ticdiately tolluwcd it. Aua immediately his 
8 cieanMd. Mark, more emphatic, says 
id &• »oon as He Iiad s|K>ken. immediately 
' departed from him, and he waa cleansed" 
xly aa inatantaneoualy. What a contrast 
cm pretended cores! 4. AndJesiu("BtraiUy 
m. and forthwith sent him awaj." MarJc, 
miah. vaXo him. See thoa ttU no buul A hard 
this would seem to a grateful heart, whose 
igoace, in such a case, is, " Cume, hear, all 
ar Uod. and I will declare what He hath 
y aool" (Psalm ad. 16). We shall presently 
ion for it. hat go thy way. show thyself to 
ad oAr tha gilt that Mosca coBmaaded iLevl- 
br a tcatibDony unto them— a palpable wit- 
he Great Healer had indeed come, and 
liad Tisited His people." Wliat the sequel 
TanfBelist says not: but Mark thus gives it 
It he went out. and began to publish it 
to hlaae abroad the matter, insomuch that 
d DO more openly enter into the city, but 
It in desert places: and they came to Him 
f (luarter." Thus— by an over-zealous, 
at natural and not very culpable, infringe- 
le injunction to keep the matter quiet— 
rd. to some extent, thwarted in His move- 
I Ills whole course was bublimely noiseless 
so we lind Him repeatedly taking stei>s to 
titers coming prematurely to a crisis with 
t see on Mark, b, 10. aoi) "And Ho with- 
lelf." adds Luke A. l«i. "into the wilder- 
rayed;" retreating from the popular excite- 
.he secret place of the Most High, and th^ 
th aa dew upon the mown grass, and as 
at water the earth (Psalm 72. (A. And this 
t both of strength and of sweetness in the 
id followers of Christ in every age. 
Auxo or TUB Ckktukion'b Servant. 
1-1UL.> This incident belongs to a later 
the exposition, see on Luke. 7. l-lu. 
CAUxu OF Peteb'8 Mothkji-in-Law, 



tacheil themselves to .losu.s, it would appear, from* 
his callirn: Jlim * ToachiT.' that this one wa.s a "dis- 
ciple" in that looser seiiM- of the wonl in which it is 
ai'plied tn the crowds wln» tlorki:(l alter Him, with 
more or less c^)iivicti<>n that llis cluwiis ^\e^e well 
founded. lUit from the anwer which he icceivwl 
wo are led te infer that there was more of transient 
emotion— of temporary impulse— than of intellijrent 
principke in the speech. The preaching of Christ had 
riveted and charmed tiim; his heart had swelled;, hia 
enthusiasm had teen kindled: and in this state of 
mind he will go anywhere with Him, and feels im- 
pelle<l to tell Him so. ' Wilt thou f ' xeplies the Lord 
Jesus* 'Knowest thou Whom thou art pledging thy- 
self to follow, and whither haply He may lead thee! 
No warm home, no downy pillow has He for thee: 
He has them not for Himself. The foxes are not 
without their holes, nor do the birds of the air want 
their nests ; but the Son of man has to depend on 
the hospitsklity of others, and borrow the pillow 
whereon He lays His head.' How aflecting is thia 
reply ! And yet He rejects not this man's offer, nor 
refuses him the liberty to follow Him. Only He will 
have him know what he is doing, and ' count tha 
cost.' He will have him weigh well tho real nature 
and the strength of his attachment, whether it be 
such as will abide in tho day of trial If so, he will 
be right welcome, for Christ puts none away. But it 
seems too plain that in this case tliat had nob 
been done. And so we have called this The Kash or 
Precipitate Disciple. 

IL iV<« ProofuttncUing cr Entangfed DiteipU (r. 
21. 3Si. As this is more fully given in Luko. we must 
take both together. "And He said unto another of 
his disciples. Follow mo. But he said." Lord, suiCer 
mo first to go and bury my father. Bat Jesos said onto 
him. Follow me ; and let the dead bury their dead- or, aa 
more definitely la Luke. " Let the dead bury their 
dead: but go thou and preach the kingtlom of God." 
This disdiUe did not, like the former, volunteer his 
services, but is called by the Lord Jesus, not only to 
follow, but to preach Him. And he is quite willing; 
only he is not ready just yet " Lord, I wUl; but"— 
'There is a dilficulty in the way just now; but that 
once removed. I am Thine.' What now is this dilfi- 



l:~ r..AU~— -..*...>li.. .1^...] 



Th^ ImioftiU or 



MATTHEW. IX. 



Wavering DimijUB, 



rtnty might call mc* Thin view of the case will ex- 
plain the curt reply. " Let the dead bury their dond: 
but ffXi thou and preach the kinfidom of God." Like 
all the other paradoxical sayinRS of our Lord, the 
key to it is the ditferont 8en«e9-a higher and a lowcr 
—In which the same wonl "dead" is used: "There" 
»re two kinj;doms of Uod in existence upon earth : 
the kin;nloin of nature, and tlic klngiloni of grace: 
To the one kingdom all the children of tins world, 
even the tii(i«it ungmlly. arc lully alive; to the otiier, 
only tlie children of li£:ht: The reigning irreligion 
consists not in indifference to the common humanities 
of social life, but to things spiritual and eternal: 
Fear not, therefore, that your father will in your 
absence be neglected, and that when he breathes his 
last there will not be relatives and friends ready 
enough to do to him the lastofUces of kindness. Your 
wish to discharge thoise yourself is natural, and to be 
allowed to do it a privilege not lightly to be foregone. 
But the Kingdom of (rod lies now all neglected and 
needy: Its more exalted character few discern: to its 
paramount claims few are alive: and to "preach" it 
fewer still arc Mualifled and called: liut thou art: 
The Lord therefore hath need of thee: Leave, then, 
tiiose claims of nature, high though they be. to those 
who are dead to tlie still higher claims of the king- 
dom of grace, which (lOil is now erecting upon earth 
—Let the dead bury their dead : but go thou and 
preach the Kingdom of (iod.* And so have we here 
the genuine, but Procrastinating or Entangled Dis- 
ciple. The next case is recorded only by Luke: 

IIL 27i« Irrtwlutt i-r If'arfTinj; /^wo»p/«' (Luke, a 
a.oSK CI. **And another also said. Lord. I will 
follow thee; but let uie ftrst go bid them farewell 
which arc at hunic at my housi^e. 02. And Jenus said 
nnto him, Xo man, liavim; put hi4 hand to the ploueh, 
and looking hack, is lit for the kin;;(lom of GoiL" 
But for tlic very ditfcrent replies Kiven, we should 
hardly liave dis4.erned the diffbreiice lK;tween this 
and the second case : tlie one man calieil. indeed, 
nud the other voliintoenn?. as did the tlrst; but both 
wemingly alike wiUlng, and only having a difilculty 
in tlieir way just at tliat moment. But, by help of 
what it naid resi>ectively to each, we ]ierceive the 
ffreat difference between the two caws. From the 
wurnins Kiven against "looking back," it is e%-idcnt 
that tliis man's disciple^hip was nut yet thorouuh, 
his separation from the world not entire. It is not a 
ca^e of ijonm back, but of Umking l>ack; and as there 
is here a manifest reference to the case of "Lot's 
wife" (Genoids, lU. 26: and bco on Luke, 17 '£i\ we see 
that it is not acttiuL rtttirii to tlio world that we have 
liere to deal with, but a relurtunct to break' vitk it. 
The figure of putting one's hand to the plough and 
looking Itack is an exceedingly vivid one. and to an 
agricultural ]>eople most imKcssive. As ploughing 
retiuires an eye intent on tlie furrow to be made, and 
is marred the instxint one turns alxmt, so will they 
come short of salvation who prosecute the work of 
God with a di.^ir.icted attoation. a divided heart 
The reference may be chielly to ministers: but Uio 
application at lea.st is general As the image seems 
plainly to have been 8U;;gested by the case of Klijah 
and Ehftha, a dilliculty may be raised, retiuiriu;: a 
moment's attention. When Klijah cast his mantle 
about Elisha— wliicli the youth (|uite understood to 
mean ap]*ointing liim his successor, he was ploughing 
with twelve yoke of oxen, the la.Ht iviir held by him- 
Melf. leaving his oxen, he ran after the prophet, and 
said, "Let me, i pray thee, kiss my fatlior and my 
mother, and Ithoii j I will follow thee.*' Was this said 
tn tlif. Kimt: sjirit with tlie same speech uttere<l by 
«ar disciple! Let us see. "And Elijah said unto 
faim. Go back again: for wliat have I done to thee." 
Commentators take this to mean that Elijah had 



really done nothing to hinder him from going on 
with all his ordinary duties. But to us it seems dear 
that Elijah's intention was to try what manner of 
spirit the youth was of: —' Kiss thy father and mothert 
And why not? By all means, go home and stay wi^ 
them: for what have I done to thee ? 1 did but throw 
a mantle about thee; but what of thatf If this wag 
his meaning. Elisha tliorout;hly apjirehended and 
nobly met it "He returned back from him. and 
took a yoke of oxen, and slew them, and boiled thdr 
flesh with the instruments of tlie oxen I the wood of 
his ploughing implements!, and gave unto the people, 
and they did eat: then he arose, and went after Elijah, 
and ministered unto him" (1 Kings. 19. in-si:. We 
know not if even his father and mother had time to 
be called to this hasty feast But this much is plain, 
that though in affluent circumstances, he gave up 
his lower calling, with all it« pntsjiects. for the 
higher, and at that time perilous office to which he 
was called. What now is the bearing of these two 
cases? Did Elisha do wrong In bidding them fare- 
well with whom he was associated in his earthly caU> 
ing? Or. if not. would this disciple have done wrong 
if he had done the same thing, and in the same spirit, 
with £iisha? Clearly not Elisha's doing it proved 
that he could wUt imfftv do it; and our Lord's warn- 
ing is not against bidding them farewell which were 
at home at his hou.se, but against the probable jnttU 
onttitquencex of that step: lest the embraces of earthly 
relationship should prove too strong for him, and 
he should never return to follow Christ Acc(>rd- 
ingly, we have called this the Irresolute or Wavering 
Disciple. 

2:>27. Jesub, crobsiso the Sea. op Galilrk. 
MTRAtTLorHLY RxiLLs A Tempcht. i=Mark. 4. :j6-11; 
Luke, 8. '£1-^*.) For the exposition, see on Mark, i. 

2S-:»4. JrSUB HEAL-S the (iRIUlRflRNE J)Eitosi\m. 
(=Mark. 6. i-2>): I^uko. n, 2C-3U.J For tlie exiKMitiun. 
see on Mark, & l-'JO. 

ClIArTER IX. 

Ver. 1-8, IIkalixg of a Paralytic. r=Mark. 2. 
1-12: Luke. 6. 17-2U.; This incident appears to follow 
next in order of time to the cure of the leper .oh. 
8. 1-4-. For the exposition, see on Mark. 2. 1-12. 

u-i:{. Matthew's Call axi> Eeaht. (=Mark. 9L 
lt-17; Luke. 6. 27-32.) TU Call of AlatOuw (v. 9. 9. 
And as Jesus passed forth tnna. thenes— >.'.. from the 
scene of the purabtic's cure in Capernaum, towards 
the sliore of the sea of (.ralilee, on which that town 
lay. Mark, as usual, pictures the scene more in 
detail, thus iZ J.l : " And lie went forth agahi by the 
sea-side; and all the multitude resorted unto Him. 
and He taught thorn"— or, 'kept teacliing them.* 
" And as he passed by" he saw a man, named Matthew 
—the writer of this precious Gospel, who here, with 
singular modesty and brevity, relates the story of his 
own calling. In Mark and Luke he is called Levi, 
which seems to have been his family name. In their 
lists of the twelve apostles, however. Mark and Luko 
give him the name of Matthew, which seems to have 
been the name by which he was known as a disciple. 
While he himself sinks his family name, he is careful 
not to sink his occupation, the obnoxious asAocla- 
tions with which he would place over a>;ainst the 
grace that call«Hl him from It. and made Inm an 
apostle. (.See on ch. la 3.) Mark alone tells us .2. 14) 
that he was " the ^on of Alpheus'*- the same. pro. 
bably. with the father of .Tames the Icf^s. From this 
and otlier consiilerations it is iiretty certain that he 
must at least have heard of our Ixird before this 
meeting, irnnecessary doubts, even from an early 
peri«M|. have been raised about the identity of Levi 
and Matthew. No English jury, with the evidence 
before them which we have in the Gospels, wou^ 



HATTHKW, IJL 



■•** rtWa te tasulmmu T«jr<Uet of bieBlllr. 
■■««•■ IMM (T CIMM-M • mMkU. vbtch 
H*(« aUitilB. ItBauthapluafllrHalpl, 
■BahgoU Ib which tbcnDMUir 
*)«HWUi*HuMe.l(BiWit be 

(khwOMfd. rge*onctL(LlI.J 

MMLhtoM. VlleUiwinmlatbai. 
— -"^-' imMoiwd" 




H^JJj*"! (to u pmUbiUni ncli toUr 



•■«■ 1..U Ub rtrtui™. tail lii 
•^ «*mo t,«. „d Dion ihim . 



-in. (=Lul!0, t 
<uiit]oii,Mom» 



'ni'iUiOcDBKoftlfiw. 



TB their Kml" 1 "Thff rlrtlBimi." 
Iilo. Hlf'UtliBsd riiirUKk "Ha 

u>t wirn THH lutB OF Blood 
hua^ma of JxiRva Rabbi to 
lii«:H.rk.&n-;3.] For tha «. 
rk, e.-ll-(3. 
D Ub», an]> a Dnm SntoHun 



B-.beiLnnii. dnobclca. lU Id ■ la(» cm* U o- 
■eiwil, "tlHil Jwni pMud by" [ch. JO. 3o|, crjlM. 
Id iiTiiig, Tk« igii af Suvld, b>» miniF ra u. ItU 
iDiukablfi tbAt Id tbv ooLr other reconlnl esM in 



B blLnd ihul ba opoDfdf ' 
Lo do Uu piidiewd dKm. 



£& (IwUh, Uk II; wd U 



1 tu Uuir aya, uyi 
iliii.' woul.l ihey mrrj 



J^in nirfth Ihe AfOfUn 



MATTHEW. X. 



P{ncer to Work Miradttt, 



of tbe deraoni.* This aeems to be the flnt mntterinjt 
of a theory of sach miracles which eoon became a 
fixed mode of calamniatinj; them— a theory which 
would be ridicnlous if it were not melancholy, as an 
OQtbant of the ■darkest molisnity. Cdoe on ch. IS. 
». An.) 

35— X. ft. Third Galtlkan* Circuit— Mission of 
TUB TwKLYB Apostlkh. As the Mission of the 
Twelve supposes the previons Choice of them— of 
which our Evanuelist Kives no account, and which 
did not take plxiee tili a later stage of our Lonl's pub- 
lic life -it is introduced here out of its proper place, 
which is -after what is recorded in Luke. C 12-iul 

Third Galilean Circuit (c 35)- and probably the last 
3S. And Jesms went sbont all the cities and Yillages, 
teaehini^ in tiieir synagogues, and preaching the gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease 
[among the people I The bracketed wonls are of more 
tha« doubtful authority here, and \icre probably 
introduced from ch. 4. 21 The lansuage here is so 
identical with that used in describing the first circuit 
(ch. 4. 23), that we may presume the work done on 
both occasions was much the same. It was just a 
further preparation of the soil, and a fresh sowing of 
the precious seed. (i»ee on ch. 4. 2i) To these fruit- 
ful joumeyiuiis of tiie Redeemer, "with healins in 
His wings." Peter no doubt alludes, when, in his 
address to the household of Cornelius, he spoke of 
"How God anointed Jesus of Maxareth with the 
Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing 
good, and healini; all that were oppressed of the 
devil: for God was witJi Uim" (Acts, lo. 38). 

Jejnu, t'otntpaMionatiug the MuUitutUs, Aaks Prayer 
Jcr help (c M^'. Jfo had now returned from His 
preacliinff and healing circuit, and the result, as at 
the close of the first one, was the gathering of a vast 
and motley muititute around Hun. After a whole 
night ai'ent in prayer. He had called His more imme- 
diate disciples, and from them had solemnly chosen 
the Twelve : then, coming down from the mountain, 
on which this wa.s transacted, to the multitudes that 
waited for Him below. He had addrosf»ed to them— 
as we take it— that Discourse which bears so strong a 
resemblance to the Sermon on the Mount that many 
critics take it to ))e tbe same, (bee on Luke, a U-4U: 
and on cIl &.. introductory Remarks.) 8oon after 
this, it should seem, the multitudes still hanging on 
Him, Jesus is touched with their wretched and heli»- 
iess condition, and acts as is now to be de^cribetL 
96. But when he saw the mnlUtudes. he was moved with 
compassion on them, because they fainted. Tliis reading, 
however, has hardly any authority at alL The true ; 
reading doubtless is, 'were harassed,* and were 
scattered abroad-rather, * lying about,' ' abandoned.' 
or ' neglect efl'— as sheep having no shepherd— their piti- 
able condition as wearied and couching under bodily 
fatigue, a vast disonomizcd mass, being but a laint : 
picture of their wretchedness as the victims of Pliari- 
saic guidance; their souls imcared f<.ir. yet drawn 
after and hanging upon Him. Tl>is moved the 
Redeemer's conij>assion. 37. Then saith he unto his 
disciples, Tbe harvest truly it plenteous. His eye doubt- 
less rested ini mediately on tlie Jowhdi lield. but tliis 
he saw wklening into tlie vast field of " the world" 
(ch. 13. 38), teeming with souls having to be gathered 
to Him. but the labonrers-mcn divinely cjuohfled 
stnd called to gather them in— are few ; 38. Fray ye 
therefore the Lord of the harvest— the great Lord and 
Proprietor of alL Cf. John, ]&. i-"l am the true 
Vino, ami my Father is the Husbandman." that he ', 
will send Ihrth labourers into his harvest. The word 
properly means ' thrust forUi ;* but this emphatic i 
sense disappears in some places, as in r. 25, and John, 
Ml 4-" When He imtUUijorth Uis own sheep." (See 
aiich.4.LJ 

30 



CHAPTER X. 

Ver. 1-6. Mwion af the Tinelte Apoxiles (=Mark. 
0. 7-13: Luke. 0. 1-ff). The last three verses of ch. Oi 
form the proi>er introduction to the Mission of the 
Twelve: as is evident from the remarkable fact that 
the Mission of the Seventy was prefaced by the very 
same words. (See on Luke. 10. 2.) 1. And when ha 
had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them 
power. The word signifies both 'power,* and 'autho- 
rity* or 'right.* Even if it were not evident that 
here both ideas are included, we find both worda 
exiiressly used in the parallel passage of Luke (Ql 1}— 
"He gave them power and authority"— in other 
words. He both (/ua/'/i'd and avtAi/r<SMi them— against 
—or * over*— uncliean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal 
all manner of sickness, and all manner of diaeaaa. S. 
How the names of the twelve apostles are theeet. The 
other Evangelists enumerate the Twelve in imme- 
diate connection with their appointment (Mark. 3^ 
13-19: Luke, & 13-16). But our Evangelist, not intend^ 
ing to record the appointment, but only the Miasion 
of the Twelve, gives their names here. And as in 
the Acts :i. 13! we have a list of the Eleven who met 
daily in the upper room with theother disciples after 
their Master's ascension until the day of Penteooct, 
we have four catalogues in all for comparison. Tha 
first, Simon, who is called Peter (see on John, 1. 42), and 
Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John 
bis brother— named after James, as tlie younger of 
the two. 3. Philip and Bartholomew. That this person 
is the same witli "Nathanael of Cana in G^Ulee." 
is Justly oonclnde<l for the three following reaaopi; 
First, because Bartholomew is not so iut>perly a name 
as a fauiiJy stumame: next, because not only in thii 
list, but in Mark*s and Luke's, he follows the naina 
of "Philip." who was the instrument of bringing 
Nathanael first to Jesus (John, L 46i ; and again, 
when our Lord, after His resurrection, apiiearud at 
the sea of Tilnsrias, "Nathanael of Cana in GalJlae*' 
is mentioned along with six others, all of them 
apostles, as being present (John, 21. 2. Matthew tha 
publican. In none of the four lists of the Twelve it 
this apostle so branded but in his own one. as if he 
wouhi have all to know how deep a debtor he had 
been to his Lord. (Bee on cIi. L 3. 6, 6: 0. 9.1 JaiBM 
the son of Alpheus— the same person apparently who 
is calle<i L'Uoitat or Ciot-at (Luke. 24. lb; John, IDi SS; 
and as he was tlie husband of Mary, sister to the 
>'irgin, James tlie less nuist have been our Lord'a 
cousin, and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeos — 
the same, without dou1)t, as ".ludas the brother of 
James." mentioned in both the lists of Luke (A. id: 
Acts. 1. 13). while no one of the name of Lebbena 
or Thaddeus is so. It is he who in John (14. 22) ia 
sweetly called " Judos, not Iscariot" That he waa 
the author of the CaUioIic Epistle of " Jude." and 
not " the l.ord*s brother" (ch. 13. Uj. unless these be 
the same, is most hkely. 4. Simon the Cansanite; 
rather 'Kananite.' but better still, 'the ZealoC M 
he is called in Luke. a. 16, where the original term 
ahould not have been retained as in our veraioa 
("iSimon. called Zelotcs";, but rendered 'Simon, 
called the Zealot.' The word "Kananite" is juat 
tlie Aramaic, or Syro-Chaldaic term for 'Zealot* 
Probably before his aciiuxdntance with Jesus, he 
belonged to the sect of the Zealots, who bound them- 
selves. OS a sort of voluntary ecclesiastical iiolice, to 
see that the law was not broken with impuni^. 
and Judas Iscariot— «'.'., Judas of Kcrioth. a town of 
Judah < loshua, 15. So] : so called to distinguish him 
from ".ludos the brother of James" (Luke. 0. 18). 
who also betrayed him— a note of infamy attached to 
his name in all the catalogues of the Twelve. 

6-42. The Twklvk Rxcsivje tdkik iNhT&uo- 
TXOMS. lliia Directory dividae itself into throe die- 



MATTHET, X. 



Oil Jixutla le Pnaiit, 





far Ui( mirlniiui H nmrtiT nf bli nutt-Ui ■ Tnod' nr 


IWkBuui At O* tetal nd tonpiincT 




JItA ItaT wm aoir loUit I«nli. »ltb 
••VlHHitvvm to io tB, lbs <nwb 




■prllFd to tbe HrTins o( tbe Lord'i wockmea, and 






It ta vUtk IteT nn to eoBdact Uism- 


■ppEili (a Ihnclinrcbei Bomuu. is 3T: ICorlPtbluu. 








11 Timothy. & IS). 11. Aid isu wlul«ntr dc, a 




tsHn-'toiini or lilUgs' jt AtU iDUr Icaretullrl 




nudti wlui in It ti mrthj— or 'niMf to onurtiln mch 


'«rfiMat*I.lkMkn>tUl.»HdiliiiDol 




k^untf tto oowd lomtTim. I»t 




^HCUitiBttHwldalaBiiH. it ft a 






tbowelcome idrm Ibsmwilh a cooriequi. conUntw). 






K 


Indi ID heuH-or 'ths hoiue.' hut it mean, not the 


■•AribfnHrU^'cii (■.E.ISl t.Tl»> 






It be vorUi)'. ulnU tc-iliow it the amal dvUltlti, 


■ »■ nr < Ua OuUIh. ud iBtD u j du 


IfL Aadlf thebmibemrlbT-ihowlnEttili b; iriTJni 








bsit ciplajneil by lbs inJODetipn to tbe Seveotr, 


fWllbiiiluKX me tntniHHMmad 






!«WidBt«d IhenlKlon Dl tlu Jewi. 


Hintatlon of Iha Eut, and It pnvallt to thle dar. 


ttMnnu. ol ihur own: and. 1* tha 




Mbnn ,if Uw Jm, Umj DocDpied > pU» 


tnsuH lODiMtaliii [ai taicber. butb In tbr uft and Iha 


fe>hn«imMidilHG«tUa. AD- 


«lTfi>ioril,t1iuln tbaDurrenlulnUtlon. (t!»OD 




John. 14. IT.I bmt K it bt ael wmtijr. ]« mui jwu 
rrtonitaiHL Itmurpe«»«nd<>>b<>tin>leadp( 
u open dew In the heart or anr hnuHhold, tike it 


i^an.t«M b. ctetau wtiw— t>m 


Hb. u4 In all Jndek." Itaea ~ln Sk- 


back lo TDUnelvn. who knoii bov to ralne 11. and It 




wUI laua tbs iweitn to roD tor barlni! been on««d. 


*li. BBBtniUtaWthalciMiliHiitf 


ersn Ihonidi njBctr6. It. Ani wlicHirn itiaU ut 


iuiSki -lUof laruti'n" phrjuni 1 h! 


»f Ibac hmU Dt cllj-f(.r |ioHlbl/a wliok ic.-n liiitlit 






■nUite |i«pltorOQd.irt« -In.! .h«p" 




»ltiinmin»lilch»U.iiipen«mlMiiih, 


Luka add. B; llili BrniluiUual action the)' livldJr 










r«mUi.U S. 17: Eu-kleUSlf £4. <b™ 




H mull. HTiie. nu> ULgdom X honu ii 


mon In ancient times, eveu unong otben than tha 


iooclLI.li S. Kul tlH Uek. chwH tbg 


Jowi, aiittnkin«lyai.p™ratarflj.teich. «7.«i. And 


;k(la<,liiHii<ili)eTgli. (Tt,c brKkeWd 


OT*n to thli daj it prcTBlH In the Eaal. IB. TwUr I 


i.lli*dc«l"-l.w»Biinirln nunyMSS.I 






for Bodom and Bomonhi in Ihg itj ef jndfmeBl. Ihu (or 




thai (1«. ThDM dtlH Df tba plain, which were iii>cn 
to the Harno for their loatbwnia Impnritii^. nhall ha 


Utt th. dFI. r Prpti^cwt AnTnchl 






hrlUMrlDl, lUriBIlTHld! (crT. Denlcro- 


IboM pl«M which. Ihonsh morallT re.ractabla. 




rEi«'l tba Uoepel meama and aHruul thiue that 


H tP»v<rtM.UIl. It nmludi ni or 




Idm unna of emr Lord, nscned (rom 


D.rtrdoni /or Iht FlilKre nnd PmnnnCTl EnrciK 






afcW.m WlioiaiiMiiidMtwhUihB 


TOO font. The "I" hera it emphatic holdlnn np 




HImKir u the Fountain of tbe llupel mlslntrr. aa 


li fnilt nth ttfit lute coTmd.iDd 


HaiialwlboGnuitBurdenDflt u tbeep-deftBce- 


Urn twih ■ a. Fnrndf iialtliB fHi, nor 


leii, in llie nlditof woIth- ready la makB ■ prey of 


la- (or- TWrjni^n-Iil.. ■loorlMlti,- 


Tou (John. 10. H'. To be left eipMcd, *Ji iheep lo 


k*T>t tbtlr miner. 10. V« BilB ta 


wol™, wonid have been itartUiis rnoiub: hut that 




the ibeep ihonld ba >r>il among tbe wolves would 


OKI tneab-ortuola.woni neH tbe 


■ound ■tranEe indeed. No wonder thli annannce- 


tDiDg 1*. T»ke DO chamnt of ditm. no 




:lBL Bctikirihoa— r,!..ch(nnorihFio 


Ihtnifure win u HrpoiU. andhinsleit aideni. Won- 


TlM reulisd uil bin bu ' a tUtr.' 


deHul combination Ibn 1 Alone, the wtodmn of thi 


m toUowi ukoUin mdlnr. 'lUvet/ 


lerpent ii mere cunninf. and the hannle»«no«< of the 


d in tb< neelTed lot qC Lake <d. 3', 














,hg dnye.lram nnflll eipedlenUlo Mcape It In tha 






. itat OT. n»lo th. le^iPB-na.ei- 


theie nniJiliei dlnili.veil ! In-tcad of tho t.n.UrAl 








there w« a manly combination ot ■inilinclUng leai 


a. vooH thlBk it takini a ipari itnfft 


and ralin dlHaetlon, Utore which nolblni was able 



J^nin n'amefh 



MATTHEW. X. 



ef Penfmti&n. 



to stanrl. 17. But beware of men; tor thej will deliver 
jnvL cp to the eonneili— tho local courts, nrad here for 
civil maidfltratcs in cenoral. and they will ■<xmr((e yon 
in their >ynai;ogiict. By thl^ is meant perMcutlon at 
the handn of the eccleslafltics. 18. And ]re shall be 
brought before ifovemon— or provincial rulers, and 
kings— the hiehest tribunals -for my sake, for a testi- 
mony sgainst them— rather. ' to them.' in onler to hear 
testimony to the truth and ItR plorioui effects -and 
ftol the OentUes-a hint that their me.-i^Me would not 
lonit be con6ned to the Inst sheep of the house of 
Israel. The Acts of the Apostle«i are the he^t com- 
mentarj' on thcw wamlniits. 19. Bnt when they deliver 
younp, take no thought— *bc not solicitous' or 'anxious.* 
(See on ch. s. 25.) how or what ye shall speak— i.«., 
either in what wanr-er ye shall make your defence, 
or of what mutter it shall con«st-for it shall be given 
yoa in that same hoar what ye shall speak. (See Exodus, 
4. IS; Jeremiah, 1. 7.) 20. For it is not y« that speak. 
bat the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in yon. 
]iow remarkably this ha^ been verified, the whole 
history of persecution thriiilnsly proclaims— from 
the Acts of tlie Apostles to the latest martjroloRv. 
31. And the brother shall deliver np the brother to death, 
and the father the child : and the children shall rise np 
•gainst their parents, a'jd cause them to be put to death 
»for example, by lodtfinK Informations ai^nst them 
with the authorities. The deep and virulent hostility 
of the old nature and life to the new— as of Belial 
to Christ -was to issue in awful ^Tenches of the 
flcareit ties: and the disciples, in the prospect of 
their cauxe and themselves l)cing launciied upon 
society, are here prepared for the wnr^t. 23. And ye 
shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. Tlie 
universality of thii hatred would make it evident to 
them, that since it would not bo owin;; to any tem- 
porary excitement, local virulence, ur itcrsonal pre- 
judicu, on the imrt of their enuinies, so no amuunt of 
filscretion on their |tart, consistent with entire fidelity 
to the truth, would avail to stifle that enmity— 
though it misht sortcn its violence, and in some 
cases avert the outwanl manifcstaiions of it but he 
that endureth to the end shall be saved -a Kreat sayin;;. 
repeated, in connection with similar waruiu^is, in the 
prophecy of the destruction of Jerusalem ,ch. 21. i:;]; 
and oftun reiterated by the aiMstle as a warning 
a^inst "drawing liack unto perdition." Jlebrews. 
3. 0, 13: a *S: lo. 3j, ^2», 38, 39: £c.) As "drawing 
1>ack unto i»erdition*' is merely the palpable evidence 
of the want of "roof* from the first in the Christian 
profession iLuke. 8. in;, so "cnduriuK to the end" is 
ju.4t the proper evidence of its reality and solidity. 
23. Bat when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into 
anothn— * into the other.' This, thoufUi applicable to 
all time, and exeinpiiUed by our Ijot^I Himself once 
and at;ain. had s|M>cial reference to the brief oppor- 
tunities which Isrstcl was to have of "knowing the 
time of his visitation." for verily I say unto you— what 
will startle you. but at the same time show you the 
solemnity of 3-our mission, and tlie need of economiz- 
ing the time for it— Ye shall not have gone over—* Ye 
shall in nowise have completed' the dties of Israel, 
till the Son of man be come. To understand thl^— as 
Lanoe and others do-in the first instance, of Clirist's 
own pcrctrinations. as if He had said, 'Waste not 
your time uikjd hostile places, for 1 myself will be 
after yon ere your work be over*— seems almost trlfl- 
iUK. " The coming of the Son of man" has a fixed 
doctrinal sense, hero referring inimeiliately to the 
crisis of Israel's history as the visible kingdom of 
(iod, when Christ was to come and judiie it: when 
"the wrath would come upon it to the uttermost;" 
and when, on the rains of Jerusalem and the old 
economy. Ho would establish Ills own kineilom. 
Thia, in the oiuform lanrua^^o of Scripture, la more 



immediately "the comlnirof the Ron of man," "th« 
dsy of venpeance of our <?od" (ch. Ifl. 2«: 24. IT. 84: 
with Hebrews. 10. 26: James, ft. 74))-hut only asbeini; 
such a lively anticipation of His Second Ck)mlnR for 
veufreance and deliverance. So understood, it Is 
parallel with ch. 24. 14 (on which see). 

Dirfrtionn for Vie S-rrift of Chrift in its voidest »en§t 
[v. 2t-43). 24. The disciple is not above his master^ 
'teacher.* nor the eervant above his lord— another 
maxim which our Tx^nl repeats in various connee- 
tions (Luke. 0. 40: John. 13. 16: lis. so'. 2^. It is enongk 
for the disciple that he be as his Master, and the ■errant 
as his Lord. If they have called the master of the hooM 
Beelzebub. All the (ircek MSS. write ** BeelzeboL** 
which undoubtedly is the rijsht form of this woctL 
The other reading came in no doubt from the Old 
TesUment "Baalzcbub." the god of Kkron (2 Kingi, 
1. 2', which it was designed to express. As all iddft- 
trv was regartled as devll-worahtp J/eviticus, 17. 7; 
Deuteronomy. 32. 17: Psalm loa 37: 1 Corinthians. IOl 
2i»), so there seem^ to have been something pecnllaiir 
Katanic about the worship of this hateful god, 
which caused his name to he a synonym of Ratra. 
Though wo nowhere rci^l that our Lord was aettiaUy 
called "Beclzebul." He was charge<i with being hi 
league with Satan under that hateful nam« (ch. 12. 
84. 20). and more than once Himself was charged 
with " having a devil" or " demon" Mark, 3. ao; John. 
7. 2i); S. 44). Here it U used to denote the most oppixv 
brious language which could be applied by one to 
another, how much more (shall they call) them of Ua 
honseholdl— ' the inmates.* Three relations in whUdi 
('hrist stands to His people are here mentioned: Ho 
is their Teacher— they His disciples; Ho is their Lord 
-they His servants; He is tiie Master of the honao- 
hold— they its inmates. In all these rclationa. Ho 
i^ays here. He and they are so bound up togother that 
they cannot look to fare better than He. and aboald 
think it enough if they are no worse. 2S. Fear thca 
not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not 
be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known:— q.d., 
'There is no use. and no nee(L of concealing ocy- 
thing; ri;Uit and vrrong. truth and error, are about to 
come into open and deadly collision: and the day is 
coming when all hidden things shall be discloaed. 
everything seen as it is. and every one have his due^ 
11 Corinthians. 4. 6). 27. What I tell yon in darkseaa— 
in the privacy of a teaching for which men are not 
yet ripe- that speak ye in the light- for when ye so 
forth all will be ready-and what ye hear in the Mr, 
that preach ye upon the house-tops:- Give free and fear- 
less utterance to all that 1 have tauijht yon while yet 
with you. Obj<ctioH: But this may cost us our Ufaf 
Arntvrr: It may, but there their power ends: S6. And 
fear not them which kill the body, but are not able tt 
kill the souL In Luke, 12. 4. " and after that have no 
more that they can do." but rather fear him— in Luko 
this is peculiarly solemn, " I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear." even Him which is able to destroy both 
soul and body in hell. A decisive proof this that there 
is a hell for the bofly as well as the snui in the eternal 
world : in other wonl.t, that the torment that awniu 
tho lost will have clomeuts of suffering atlapted to 
the inattriaL as well as the spiritual part of onr 
nature, both of which, we are assured, will exist t<x 
ever. In the corresponding warning contained in 
Luke. Jesus calls His disciples "My friends," as if Ho 
had felt that such sufferings constituted a bond of 
peculiar tenderness between Him and them. 29. An 
not two sparrows sold for a ikrthingi In Luke (12. 6^ it 
is "Five sparrows for two farthings;" so that, if tho 
purchaser took two farthings* worth, ho got one in 
addition— of such small value were they, and out of 
them shall not fidl on the gnrand— exhausted or killed— 
witboat your Father— "Not one of them ia forgotten 



MATTHEW, XI 



■itaLakK 30. Bat thiTEiT. 

1 ■■■liliiT Bh Loka, IL 11 
iL8rMllUl.U U;AeltII. H). 31. 



StniaafChrM, 




pnfhit- lur Ml dEUh' 



Mk« incl la7e U Ml Hulei. iBm 3 Kln^ i.a.lAi 
ilw]]rK*Ini.;n!ptiM^)miid. Whit u anmui^. 
tDHit lA Ibnw who UB not piopfacHI (See IJolw. 
i-8.: udbi tb>t noilTBUiirichleniiDubUuuaa 
Df a lighteoiu TUu— fma ajmipAthy with hlj chaaetct 

..J ... ,....<_.,»„,„jj^ liiU ixmnii iM*. 

ha mut hiMHlI lUT* tfaa Mid 
hu UT rul ifialwUij wlUtI 



tH*. B^-Hh.! .pii^-n j-'f'-ifiiiTtilinii frnm rrnilii 
rUta. a. r. Tbs ntemua la la Uielr IdvUdoi in 
■pUl. thait UlUngn in the ertt at u tudlHOBlH 
ftorld, vhtle hlKb Ld HiMTen'e eflleem, & cup of "J* 
wilef onlr— raeftDinir, tbo unfUlMl berviaj. in Uu bum 



i;" algnlfjiiiir th&t Ik 



CtlAPTEE XL 
■. 1-iB. Tni iMrajiHiBso BimBr's Kwmkam 

Joan Aim Bu UuiBioH. (=Liike, T. lU&l 1. AiA 



1. vhm Ji 

Mlur.-tb 
te uuh ud to pnuh In (bdr 



iiidslH,hi««iliC 
idr dKM. T)A wu 



lIirouHli Mloie. Id Didsi 
■turn or lljETwelTB. Aa 



IF Lard'M iiutnii 

1 BlUsr thU in 
I. uid tf. Mul 

'heir htaOi. and ■ irmlH] 

ivka, it wu umethlnff t* 



He KdOi, whftt la 
!V UD nol (ppur U> faavs airlsd 
.m. but. u iho Jem mod oU u 
rmploied It jiut u UiejCoiuiil 



occuion. U3d thAt it 



CkrittUpttnOddhthM 



MATTHEW, XL 



ImpeniUnee of Copematwi. 



thc«. Bathnlda! [* hunting or *flahlxiK-hoiiM*— *a flah- 
tng aUtlonM—OD the western aide of the lea of Gali- 
lee, and to the north of Capenuram; the birth-place 
of three of the apostles— the brothers Andrew and 
Peter, and Plillip. These two cities appear to be 
singled out to denote the whole region in which they 
lay—a region fayoored with the fiedeemer'a pres- 
ence, teaching, and worka abore eyerjr other, fa if 
the miirl^^ works— 'the miracles' which wars dona in 
Toa had been done in Tyre and Sidoa— ancient and cele- 
brated commercial dUes, on the north-eastern shores 
of the Mediterranean sea. lying north of Palestine, 
and the latter the northern-moat. Aa their wealth 
and prosperity engendered luxury and ita concomi- 
tant eYila-iireligion and moral degeneracy^their 
OTerti^w waa repeatedly foretold in ancient pro- 
phecy, and once and again fulfilled by victorioua 
enemlea. Yet they were rebuilt, and at thia time 
were in a flonriahing condition, thsy would have 
repeated long ago in aackdoth and ashes. Remarkable 
language, showing that they had done less violence to 
consdenoe, and so, in God's sight, were less criminal 
than the region here spoken of. 32. But I say unto 
TOtt. It ahall be nuira tolnaUa— more 'endurable,' for 
^rra and Sidon at the day of Jodgment. than for yoo. 
S3. And thou, Capemana (aee on ch. 4. 13-. which art 
czaltwi onto beayea. Not even of Choraain and Beth- 
aaida ia thia aaid. For ainoe at Capernaum Jesus 
had His stated abode during the whole period of His 
public Ufe which Ue apent in Galilee, it waa the moat 
javourtd ipot upon earth, the moat exalted in privi- 
lege, ahalt be brought down to hell: Ibr if the mighty 
worka. which have been dona in thee, had been done in 
Bodom— destroyed for ita pollutions, it would have 
remained until thia day— having done no such violence 
toconsdence, and so incurred unspeakably less guilt. 
24. But I aay unto you. That it ahall be more tolerable 
for the land of BoAam in the day of judgment, than for 
thee. ' It has been indeed.' saya Dr. Stanley. * more 
tolerable, in one aenae, in the day of ita earthly judg- 
ment, for the land of Sodom than for Capernaum s 
for the name, and perhapa even the remalna, of 
Sodom are atill to be found on the shores of the Dead 
Sea: whilst that of Capernaum has. on the Lake of 
Genneaareth, been utterly lost.' But the judgment 
of which our Lord here speaks is still future; a 
judgment not on material dtlea, but their respon- 
sible Inhabitanta— a judgment fln^ and irretrievable. 
26. At that time Jaaua anawared and aaid. We are not 
to understand by thia, that the provioua diacourse 
had been conduded; and that this ia a record only of 
■omething said about the same period. For the con- 
nection is most dose, and the word ** answered"— 
which, when there ia no one to anawor. refera to 
aome thing just before aaid, or riaing in the mind of 
the ajieaker in conae<|uence of aomething aaid— cun- 
ilrma thia. What Jesua here "answered" evidently 
was the melancholy results of Hia miniatry. lamented 
over In the foregoing veraea. It ia aa if He had aaid. 

* Yea; but there ia a brighter aide of the pidure: even 
in thoae who have rejected the meaaage of eternal life. 
It ia the pride of their own hearta only wnich has 
blinded them, and the glory of the truth does but the 
more appear in their inabibty to receive it: Nor have 
all rejected it even here; soulx thirsting tor salvation 
have drawn water with joy from the weUa of aalva- 
ilon; the weary have found rest; the hungry have been 
filled with good things, while the rich have been sent 
empty away.' I thank thee— rather. ' I assent to thee.' 
But thia ia not atrong enough. The idea of 'juli' or 

* cordial* concurrence ia conveyed by the prepoaition. 

The thing expresaed la adoring acguieacence, holy 

aatiafaetion with that law of the divine procedure 

about to be mentioned. And aa, when He after- 

«inU uttered the same worda, lie " exalted inapizit" 

4u 



(see on Luke. 10. 21}. probably He did the aame now, 
thouj^ not recorded. FaUiar, Lord of heaven and 
earth. He ao atyles His Father here, to signify that 
from Him of ritrht emanate all such high amoga- 
ments. becanse thou haat hid these thinga— the know- 
ledge of these saving truths— flrom the wias and prudai, 
The former of these terms points to the men who 
pride themaelvea upon their apeculative or philoao- 
phical attainmenta; the latter to the men of worldly 
ahrewdneaa— the clever, the aharp-witted, the men of 
affaira. The diatinction ia a natural one. and waa 
well underatood. (See 1 Corinthiana. 1. 19; &c.) Bat 
why had the Father hid from auch the things that 
belonged to their peace, and why did Jeaua ao 
emphatically aet His seal to this arrangement? Be- 
cause it is not for the offending and revolted to apeak 
or to apeculate, but tu listen to Him from whom wa 
have broken loose, that we may learn whether tbcaa 
be any recovery for us at all ; and If there be, on 
what prindples— of what nature— to what ends. To 
bring our own "wisdom and prudence" to aach 
questions is impertinent and presumptuous; and If 
the truth regarding them, or the glory of it. be ** hid'* 
from us, it is but a fitting retribution, to whidi all 
the right-minded will set their send along with Jesoa. 
But. Thou hast revealed tham onto babes— to babe-Uka 
men: men of unassuming docility, men who, con- 
adoiu that they know nothing, and have no right to 
ait in judgment on the thinga that belong to their 
peace, determine aimply to * ' hear what God the Loni 
wUl apeak." Such are weU called "babea." (Sea 
HebrewB, 6. 13; 1 Corinthiana, 13. 11: 14. 20; dec) SflL 
Even ao. Father; for ao it aeemed good— the emphatic and 
chosen term fur expressing any object of divine com- 
placency; whether Chnst Himself (see on ch. 3. 17) or 
God's i^adous eternal arrangements [aee on Fhillii- 
plana. %, I3j— in thy eight Thia ia just a aubllme echo 
of the foregoing words; aa if Jesus, when He uttered 
them, had pauaed to reflect on it. and aa if the gloij 
of it -not ao much in the light of ita own reaaonabJo- 
nesa as of God's absolute will that so it should ba— 
had fiUed Ilia aouL 27. AU things are deUvered oata 
me ot my Father. He doea not aay. They are rtveaUd ■ 
aa to one who know them not. and waa an entire 
stranger to them save aa they were discovered to him 
—but. They are 'delivered over.' or 'committed, to 
me of my Father; meaning the whole adiuiniatration 
of the kingdom of grace. So in John, ^ 35, "Tha 
Father loveth the Son, and hath given all thinga into 
Hia hand" (aee on that verse). But though the "all 
things'* in both these passages refer properly to tha 
Idngdom of grace, they of course include all thlngi 
necessary to the full execution of that trust— that is, 
unlimiUd power. (So ch. Hi. 18: John, 17. 2; Epheaiana, 
1. 22.) and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; 
ndther knoweth any man the Father, aave the Boa. and 
he to whomaoever the Bon will-or*'willeth' to raraal 
him. What a aa]dng is tnla, that ' the Father and tha 
Son are mutually and exdusively known to each 
other !* A higher claim to equality with the Father 
cannot be conceived. Either, then, we have hera ona 
of the most revolting assumptiuus ever uttered, or 
the proper Divinity of Christ should to Christiana ba 
beyond dispute. 'But alas for me!' may aome bar- 
dened aoul, aighing for relief, here exclaim. If it ba 
thus with us, what can any poor creature do but lie 
doMmin pasisivo despair, unless he could daie to hope 
that he may be one of the favoured class ' to whom 
the Son is willing to reveal the Fatherf ' But nay. 
lliis testimony tu the sovereignity of that gradooa 
" wilU" on which alone men's salvation depends, is 
designed but to reveal the source and enhance the 
glory of it when once imparted— not to paralyse or 
shut the soul up in despair. Hear, accordingly, what 
foUowa; 2& Coiaa onto ma, all ve that labour and act 



I 



Ml HtSaWttttim. 



la the TST Htyle of the IbtI 
Jid in (be in)idi. ' All r* tb 
I.' Um naJmstl mitcbadn 

I both lu ulM— tlu oeiiH ai 

- n. Iita w nt* ngt 1M— tiw 
to Jhu-oA kuB ot B« Sir I u 

lEUt: loj ^ dull lalTHt uUthi 



iDTlte all Id rolluw Ilim, w 
nme vxmrioQco. dO. For _^ . 
J burin ii UgbL HiCctOoi ' 



-. ihli oeenind "In Um dun at AUUhu 

Usb prlHL" But Uili mauu aot dniiiw hit hl^ 
printhood-fnr It wu nndn ibatof hii hthar Ablia»- 
le^— but ttniilr. 10 hi* UiH. AUaiilHihirH tooa 
•BcoHilad br AbUtbu. •hoH sooneotiODiriUi DstU, 

—■ * ' a AotiBt U* nJin. nujr aoooimt bn 

■r (hu Ui (Uhn-i. baliut hmlotn- 



labet at AblnielMb II Sunn^ n. «>: 1 Sunoal 
■j^ Jind AhlmelEcb KoiUad Ablih a BunntL ». I), 
Abifnelecb (1 C^hroDleLcL IS. JOj, i. Or bart |« 



twfon bvTHt. Ths bule^ humt . 
otonr April. IlcoineWeelirtthUn" 



I wUch be cmploT> to 



orHd. 'iDcacthlnfl initer.' ' 
i"s: ■Tliec.rdliuryrnlei tor 
ibbslh tin vty belon the 
impJe^ hut then m rlghtA hi 



wpilBlionthM 



dine I Lr. but 
.tlnKliomi 






n. wblch the acrlptan 

duU«fl, uid puLlcuIarEr tb* 

compUinbuuainflbraenwholn thlin 
■ «,' Bat onx Ujrd Added a Bpeqdl 
la BTBKt principle to tbe law of tj 



idtDued tile runtln:— 
e emut prlneipls of all 



ubbitb. mv. 
ito tliem. tlis 
mim lor the 



■ it. tluT iild gsu Um.Beb 
ik it not lawlU u do upoa c 

.he tabbatii dar^ lb «v rnn 






e« and thuK niakktg it 



r »7il>eOBlw— " and lailehL*' 
3t occur at CipcnuDm, (or al 



ChrUt Beata the WWund Hand, 



MATTHEW. XIL 



and ReHrtfh to AwAd Ikmgti 



it WM over H« ** withdrew Iflintelf." it is said, **<o 
the Bta** (Hark, S. 7). whereas Capemaam was at the 
seiL 10. And. behold. th«e was a man which had his 
hand withered— disabled 1x7 paralTsis (as 1 Kings, 13. 4). 
It was his right hand, as Luke graphically notes. And 
thqr asked him, saying. Is it lawAil to heal on the sab- 
h^ days? that they might aeeose him. Matthew and 
lAke sajr thejr "watched Him whether He would 
heal on the sabbath day." They tvere now come the 
length of dogging His steps, to collect materials for a 
charge of impiety against Him. It is probable that 
It was to their thouohu rather than their words that 
Jesos addressed Himself in what follows. IL And 
he said onto them. What man shall there be among yea 
that shall have one sheep, and if it fkll into a pit on the 
•abbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it oatf 
IS. How mnch then is a man better than a shecpf 
Resistless appeal ! ** A righteous man regardeth the 
life of his beast" (Proverbs. ISL 10). and would instinc- 
tively rescue it from death or suffering on the sab- 
bath day: how much more his nobler fellow-man. 
But the reasoning, as given in the other two Gospels, 
is singularly striking: ** But He knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had the withered hand, 
Bise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose 
and stood forth. Then said Jesus unto them. I will 
ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath dajrs to 
do good, or to do evil? to save life or to destroy it?" 
(Luke. 0. 8. V) or as in Mark (3. 4) " to kiU r" He thus 
shuts them up to this startling alternative: ' Not to 
do good, when it is in the power of our hand to do it, 
is to do evil; not to save Ufe, when we can, is to kill' 
—and must the letter of the sabbath-rest be kept at 
this expense? This unexpected thrust shut their 
mouths. By this great ethical principle our Lord. 
we see, held Himself bound, as Man. But here we 
must turn to Mark, whose graphic details make the 
second Gospel so exceedingly precious. *' When He 
had looked round about on tiiem with anger, being 
grieved for the hardness of their hearts. He saith 
luto the man" (Mark, 3. 6). This is one of the very 
few passages in the Gospel History which reveal our 
Lord's feehngs. How holy this anger was, appears 
from the "grief" which mingled with it at "the 
hardness of their hearts." 13. Then saith he to the 
man. Stretch finth thine hand. And he stretched it finth 
—the power to obey going forth with the wcord of 
command, and it was restored whole, like as the other. 
The poor man, having faith in this wonderful Healer 
—which no doubt the whole scene would Angularly 
help to strengthen— disregarded the proud and veno- 
mous Pharisees, and thus gloriously put them to 
shame. 14. Then the Fhaxisees wsnt out, and hdd a 
ooondl against him, how they might destroy him. This 
is the first explicit mention of their murderous de- 
signs against our Lord. Luke (A. 11) says " they were 
filled with madness, and communed one with another 
what they might do to Jmus." But their doubt was 
not, whether to get rid of Him, but how to compass it. 
Mark (3. O), as usual is more definite: "The Phari- 
sees went forth, and straightway took counsel with 
the Herodians against Him, how they might destroy 
Him." These Herodians were supporters of Herod's 
dynasty, created by CsBsar— a pohtical rather than 
religious party. The Pharisees regarded them as un- 
true to their religion and country. But here we see 
them combining together against Christ, as a common 
enemy. So on a subsequent occasion, ch. 22. 16, 16L 

Jesus Retiree to Avoid Danger [v. 16-21). 16. Bat 
when Jesus knew it, he withdrew hinuwlf tnm thsnoe— 
wliither, our Evangelist says not; but Mark (3. 7) says 
"it was to the sea"— to some distance, no doubt, fh>m 
the scene of the miracle, the madness, and the plot- 
ting just recorded, and grsat multitudes followed him. 
and hi healed that aU. Mark givM the f oUowlag I 

4a 



interesting details: "A great multitude fh>m Galil 
followed Him, and from Judea, and from Jeru« 
lem. and from Idumea, and from beyond Jords 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great muhitad 
when they had heard what great things he did. cax 
unto Him. And he spake to His disciples, that 
snudl ship"— or 'wherry*— "should wait on Him t 
cause of the multitude, lest they shotild throng Hi] 
For He had healed many; insomuch that they press 
upon Him for to touch Him. as many as had piagn* 
And unclean spirits, when they saw Him, feU doi 
before Him, and cried, sajring. Thou art the Son 
God. And He straitly charged them that they ahcra 
not make Him known" (Mark, 3. 7-12). How gloxio 
this extorted homage to the Son of God! But as U 
was not the time, so neither were they the flttt 
preachers, as Bexgkl says. (See on Mark, 1. 2&, ai 
cf . James. 2. 10. ) Coming back now to our Evangell 
after saying " He healed them all,'' he continues, 3 
And charged them— the healed— that they shoaU i 
make him known. (See on ch. 8. 4.} 17. Thatitmig 
be fkdfiUed which was spoken by Isalas the prophet, si 
ing (Isaiah. 42. 1). 18. Bshold my servant, whom I hi 
ehosea: my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleaasd: 
will put my Spirit upon him. and hs shall show Judgmi 
to the Oentilss. 19. He shall not strive, nor cry; acitl 
shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 90. Ahmii 
reed shidl he not break, and smoking iUx shall hs i 
qneneh. till hs send fbrth Judgment onto victory—" on 
truth." says the Hebrew original, and the LXX. all 
But our Evangelist merely seixes the spirit, instei 
of the letter of the prediction in this point. T] 
grandeur and completeness of Messiah'i vietoci 
would prove. It seems, not more wonderftil than ti 
unobtrusive nolselessness with which ^ey were to ' 
achieved. And whereas one rough tou^ will bra 
a bruised reed, and quench the flickering, smoki 
flax. His it should be, with matchlon tendemei 
love, and skill, to lift up the meek, to strengthen tl 
weak hands and confirm the feeble knees, to oomfc 
all that mourn, to say to them that are of a fearf 
heart. Be strong, fear not 21. And in his name ihi 
the Oentiles trust. Part of His present audience w« 
Gentiles- from Tyre and Sidon— first-fruits of ti 
great Gentile harvest, contemplated in the prophao 
22^. A Blind and Dumb Dsmoniao Hkalk 
AND Bkply to the Malionant Expuwnatiom fc 
UPOK IT. (=Mark, a a(K3u; Luke. U. 14-23.) Tl 
precise time of this Section is uncertain. Judgii 
from the statements with which Mark introduces J 
we should conclude that it was when our Lord 
popularity was approaching its lenith. and so. befo 
the feeding of the five thousand. But. on the otb 
hand, the advanced state of the charges brongi 
against our Lord, and the plainness of His wandn 
and denunciations in reply, seem to favour the lafe 
period at which Luke introduces it. " And the dn 
titude," says Mark (3. 20. 21), "cometh together again 
referring back to the immense ^thering which Mai 
had before recorded (ch. 2. 2)— "so that they ooa 
not so much as eat bread. And when His friend 
—or rather, * relatives,' as appears from r. 3L and • 
on ch. 12. 48—" heard of it, they went out to lay ha 
on Him: for they said. He is beside Hinuelf." C 
2 Corinthians, 6. IS, " For whether we be beside en 
selves, it is to God." 32. Then was brought unto hi 
one po ss e ss ed with a devil— or *a demoniied person' 
blind and dumb; and he healed him, insomuch that tl 
blind and the dumb both spake and saw. 23. And all ti 
people were amaied, and said. Is not Uds the sonof Bavi 
The form of the interrogative requires this to 1 
rendered, * Is this the Son of David T And as que 
tions put in this form (in Greek) suppose doubt, an 
expect rather a negative answer, the meaning is, *0i 
it poHiUy bef— Um people thus IndicatiDg the 



od »IL Ibu ihr; Uclicvnl in au >.r-i- 

^ nuall nwiihnn. Iwl sot rwr L ■ 
•1 U )k but tliB II* lumallktolT di 
wunpUaiciidl itMlmaDriit "all 



r« bH*-i.t.. hoBHhold-lh 



gi UgAn: Tti*t I ilunilJ be In 
tWnfan. ii lutnUbls ud ■bnud.' 
■ln M cut lat dHlK Vl v^ma ia 

■ki FbHliHL vbo w«n K> tomsd 
■wuaof the Old Tnumcnl In 






"IW,«mu ktBriom which I. dMtinni 
■^"•iBKl^rtdlif ooinrnlin.' » Or 



Id *)»JD>t tin tir.ly i:\ 
Una tliliw ■• el6in ll __ 
St uliie tromurtlilBetntlw n> 



af U» ain ItMlT; tor tkU annild b> ■ uk«l coBtmUe- 



d Penon Ihn UiE 



-dminltUni Ui'a nnimMonsbka iliL S3. Ulha maka 
ha liM (ml. *c M. (luiatliia gf Tlpm Imoacta. 
I. TJ. bav can ya. balax uril, apeak rwd IhlofiT brent 
i the abiudaiua at the luaR Lhi mnth ipeakith-* 
irindple obvlona anoiuih. rat at deepeal iliirlllfiiea 
knd TaaC application. In Luke. & U w« And H 
iticRd aa part ol the Dlaeonna dellTered aftw Iha 



ThiPhaH$eii 



MATTHEW. Xm. 



SetkaSivn, 



meat Thej mlftht say, * It wmi noihinji: we meant 
no evil; we merely tlu«w out a supposition, as one 
way of accoontinK for the miracle we witnessed : if 
it will not stand, let it go: why make so much of it, 
and bear down with such severity for itf Jesus re- 
plies. * It was not nothing, and at the great day will 
not be treated as nothing: Words, as the index of 
iht heart, however idle they may seem, will be taken 
account of, whether good or bad, in estimating char- 
acter in the day of Judgment.* 
38-60. A Sign Dsmandxd. and ths Rbplt— His 

HOTHSB AND BrXTBHBN SSEK TO SPEAK WITU 

HiK. AMD THB AxawER. (=Luke, 11. 16. 24-38; Mark, 
S. 31-3&; Luke, 8. 10-21.) A Sign demandtd^ €md Uu 
lUplv (r. 38-45). The occasion of this Section was 
manifestly the same with that of the preceding. 38. 
TbsB certain of the scribes and of tiie Pharisees answered, 
saying, Msster— 'Teacher/ equivalent to *Sabbi'— we 
wmild see a sign £rom thee— "a sign from heaven" 
(Luke, 11. lA) : something of an immediate and de- 
cisive nature, to show, not that his miracles were rfol 
—that they seemed willing to concede— but that they 
were from above, not flrom beneath. These were not 
the same class with those who charged Him with 
being in league with Satan (as we see from Luke. 11, 
16, 10?: but as the spirit of both was similar, the tone 
of severe rebuke is continued. 39. But he answered 
and said onto them— "when the people were gathered 
thick together" (Luke, 11. S9), an evil and adulterons 
generation. This latter expression is best explained 
by Jeremiah, 3. 20, " Surely as a wife treacherously 
departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treach- 
erously with me, O house of Israel, saith the Lord." 
For this was the relationship in which He stood to 
the covenant people— "I am married unto you" 
(Jeremiah. 3. I4j. seeketh after a sign. In the eye of 
Jesus this class were but the sixokesroen of their 
generation, the exponents of the reigning spirit of 
unbelief, and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
sign of the prophet Jonas: 40. For as Jonas was— " a sign 
nnto the Ninevites, so shall aluo the Son of man be 
to this generation" (Luke, ll. 30). For as Jonas was 
three days and three nights in the whale's belly (Jonah. 
L 17), 80 shall the Son of num be three days and three 
nights in the heart of the earth. This was the second 
public announcement of His resurrection three days 
after His death. (For the first, see John, IL 10.) 
Jonah's case was anal<^ou8 to this, as being a signal 
judgment of God; reversed in three days; and followed 
by a glorious mission to the Gentiles. The expres- 
sion "in the heart of the earth." suggested by the 
expression of Jonah with respect to the sea (2. 3. in 
LXX.), means simply the rnrave, but this considered 
as the most emphatic expression of real and total 
entombment The period during which He was to 
lie in the grave is here expressed in round numbers, 
according to the Jewish way of speaking, which was 
to regard any part of a day. however small, included 
within a period of days, as a full day. (See 1 Samuel, 
30. 12. 13: Esther. 4. 10; 6. 1; ch. 27. 63, 64; Ac.) 41. The 
men of Nineve shall rise in Judgment with this genera- 
tion, die. The Ninevites, thoiigh heathens, rei>ented 
at a man's preaching; while they, God's covenant 
people, repented not at the preaching of the Son 
of God— whose supreme dignity is rather implied 
here than exprened. 42. The queen of the sonth shall 
rise np in the Judgment with this generation, drc The 
queen of Sheba— a tract in Arabia, near the shores 
of the Red Sea— came ft'om a remote country, "south" 
of Judea, to hear the wisdom of a mere man, though 
a gifted one, and was transported with wonder at 
what she saw and heard (1 Kings, 10. l-o). They, when 
a Greater than Solomon had come to thtm, despised 
and rejected, slii^ted and slandered Him. 43-4&. 
Wbra the andean spirit is gone out of a man. Ac. On 

44 



this important parable, in connection with the cor- 
responding one— V. 20— see on Luke, 11. 21-26. A 
charming little incident, given only in Luke. 11. 27. 
28, seems to have its proper place here. **And it 
came to pass, an He spake these things, a certain 
j woman of the company"— 'out of the crowd' "Ufted 
, up her voice and said unto Him, Blessed is the womb 
, that bare thee, and the paps which Thou haatsndced." 
With true womanly feeling, she envies the mother of 
such a wonderful Teacher. And a higher and better 
than she had said as much before her (see on Lakt, 
1. 28). 42. How does our Lord. then, treat it? He ia 
far from condemning it. He only holds up as "blessed 
rather" another class: "But he said. Yea rather, 
blessed are they that hear the word of God. and keep 
it"— in other words, the humblest real saint of God. 
How utterly alien is this sentiment from the teaeb* 
ing of the Church of Home, which would doubtlesi 
excommunicate any one of its members that dared to 
talk in such a strain ! 

Hi$ Mother and Brethren Seek to Speak with Hm. 
and the Avtwer (v. 4&^). 40. While he yet talked to 
the people, heboid, his mother and his brethren (see on 
ch. 13. &&. 60) stood withont. desiring to speak with him— 
"and could not come at Him for the pre«" (Luke, 
8. 101. For what purpose these came, we learn from 
Mark, 3. 20. 21. In His zeal and ardour He seemed 
indifferent both to food and repose, and " they went 
to lay hold of Him" as one " beside himself." Mark 
says graphically. "And the multitude sat about 
Him"— or ' around Him.' 47. Then one said unto hha. 
Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, dasir- 
ing to speak with thee, &c. Absorbed in the awful 
warnings He was pouring forth. Ho felt this to be an 
unseasonable interruption, fitted to dissipate the 
impression made upon the large audience— such an 
interruption as duty to the nearest relatives did noi 
HMiuire Him to give way to. But instead of a direct 
rebuke. He seizes on the incident to convey a snbllm* 
lesson, expressed in a style of Inimitable condesccD- 
sion. 49. And he stretched forth his hand toward hit 
disciples. How graphic is this ! It is the i^«g«ff 
evidently of an eye-witness, and said. Behold ay 
mother and my brethren! 60. For whosoever shall do tha 
will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is ny 
brother, and sister, and mother:— 4>''- * There stand 
here the members of a family transcending and lur- 
viving this of earth: Filial subjection to the will of 
my Father in heaven is the indissoluble bond of 
union between Me and all its members: and whoco- 
ever enters this hallowed circle becmnea to Ma 
brother, and sister, and mother ? 

CHAPTEB XIII. 

Ver. 1-52. Jnub Tkachxs BT Paaablbi. P=MmA, 
L 1-34; Luke, 8. 4-lt(: 13. 18-20.) itUrotfurtiOH (v. 14^ 
1. The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by 
ths sea-lsideL 2. And great multitudes wers gathsrtd 
together nnto him. so that he went into a ship— the articla 
in the received text wants authority— and sat; and the 
whole mnltitnde stood on the shore. How graphic this 
picture- no doubt from the pen of an eye-witness, 
himself impressed with the scene! It was "the ; 
day" on which the foregoing solemn discourse 
delivere<1. when His kindred thought Him " beaida 
Himself" for His indiffeience to food and repose^ 
that same day, retiring to tlie sea-shore of Galilee, 
and there seating Himself, perhaps for coolness and 
rest, the crowds again flock around Him, and He Is 
fain to push off from them, in the boat usually kept 
in readiness for Him: yet only to begin, without wait- 
ing to rest, a new course of teaching by parables to 
the eager multitudes that lined the shore. To the 
INurables of our Lord there is nothing in all Ungn^p^ 
to be compared, for simplicity, grace, fulness, and 
variety of spiritual teaching They are adapted to 



■ . 



MATTHEW, Xni. 



lba,to ■BttmsmMtaixtmraalB 
IkMttUHlanmtABblc UutwhUa 
■Wmter. Of Bnt roFB ot Uwn 
» Ika tdnd naltlUda, wUla ttaa 
DM n» qniMB to the Tmln In 

1 fa UK ombnltal ariUuniUc ol Sotp- 



Mil ud Dtmlh. tfanThlnliDdfaiuth. 



in tJii loat tUw In Um MnbdUn 
M iMl UbMntion. It vmU wPMit 






W'lUcil pitDclplE. »s ■« It In opei 

tUnl KdmdplH biieome Omuai 
iIt tlRM. or Uii BHniH of Iliclr en 



«*Ian: bill tbay " uw not." rot tbfy cla 
ud Iwliv. Otir >mr ut : ultbtr do Ih 



and link*, w: 

" that iuIde thOT mur bo, uid n< 
ThB eniluktlaD ol (M> liei In the 



(UUlM-nUici. 'liMUUw'oiiincslriaxltifiUfll- 
e. lo-henqDot«ilii»onliiiEtothe UCX). BrLauliii 



i> iod. 






IKht ud taHllD, 
l&BatU 

1fOlBBt«rt. ... 

Ultkt dMne.' 17. for nrtlr I iij nnle jdo. Tlul auj 
pcgpheaudtliktegi t— .-.— - _.>.„ . 

•d,' tBtHtkWtH 



IB (e. M-30^ M-M: Uld 47 



BEFA&AHOfl gi 









E FtB&L ABSOLUTS 

-JH), W-U). 94. AnoUiv 

ivhinh loiVBd g04d Bflfd Ui 



Ucity » 



a cf tiu dsld. Ac' In the puiblo ofthis So'tr. 
io>«i31ithei'oi<lotaod"[Luke.a,ll). Buthcn 

IrerUd him that itnlicd 11 Inla h nen creatun. a 
mm □( the klnEdoiD." KcorOlng to that urtniE of 



"ills a?ld,"Hn tbo iiueble, lS»ruliD!'^) 3a. 



wd perUinl)' aoue ia chwied ni 



ParoMef cfOi€ Tart* and fhn Wheat, 



MATTHEW. XIIL 



and the Oood and Bad Fl^ 



It is probftbly Just the dress of the parable. 39. The 
enemy that sowed them U the deTil— emphatically '* His 
enemy" [v. 26). See Genesis, 3. 16; 1 John. 8. 6. By 
** tares'* Is meant, not what in onr husbandry is so 
called, but some noxlons plant, probably damtl. 
*'The tares are the children of the wicked one f and 
by their bcin^ sown ** among the wheat'* is meant 
their being deposited within the territoty of the 
risible Church. As they resemble the children of the 
klnsdom, so they are proiluced, it seems, by a similar 
process of " sowins"— the seeds of evil beine scattered 
and lodging in the soil of those hearts upon which 
falls the seed of the word. The enemy, after sowing 
his "tares,** "went his way"— his dark woric soon 
done, but taking time to develop its true character. 
98. But when the blade was sprang up. and brought 
Ibrth fhiit. then appeared the tares also— the growth in 
both cases running parallel, as antagonistic principles 
are seen to do. 27. So the ssrvants of the householder 
eame— i.r, Christ's ministers— and said unto him. Sir, 
didst not thou sow good seed in thy Heldt fSrom whence 
then hath it tares t This well expresses the surprise, 
disappointment, and anxiety of Christ's faithful ser- 
vants and people, at the discovery of " false brethren** 
among the members of the Church. 28. He said unto 
them. An enemy hath done this. Kind words these 
fh>m a good Husbandman, honourably clearhig His 
faithful servants of the wrong done to HLs field. 
The serrants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go 
and gather them apt Cf. with this the question of 
James and John (Luke, 9. m:, "Lord, wilt thou that 
we command lire to come down fh)m heaven and con- 
sume" tho«e Samaritans r In this kind of acal there 
Is usually a larue mixture of carnal heat (See James, 
1. 20.) 29. But he said. Vsy— * It will be done in due 
time, but not now, nor is it your business.' lest, 
while ye gather ap the tara, ye root up also the wheat 
with them. Nothing could more clearly or forcibly 
teach the difiicuity of distinguishing the two classes, 
and the hi^h pn)babiUty that in the attempt to do 
so these will be confounded. 30. 39. Let both grow 
together— ie.. in the visible Church— until the harvest 
— till the one have ripened for full salvation, the 
other for destruction. The harvest is the end of the 
world- the period of Christ's second coming, and of 
the Judicial separation of the righteous and the 
wicked. Till then, no attempt is to be made to effect 
such separation. But to stretch this so far as to 
justify allowing openly scandalous persons to remain 
in the communion of the Church, Ls to wrest the 
teaching of this parable to other than its proper de- 
sign, and RO in the teeth of apostolic injunctions 
(1 Corinthians, 6. ). and in the time of harvest I will say 
to the reapers. And the reapers are the angels. But 
whoso angels are they? " The Son of man shall send 
forth Hw angels" (c 41). Cf. I Peter. 3. 22—" Who is 
gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; 
angels and authorities and powers being made sub- 
ject luto Him." Gather ye together first the tares, and 
bind them in bundles to bum them— "in the fire" (p. 40j 
—but gather the wheat into my bam. Christ, as the 
Judge, will separate the two classes (as in ch. 25. 32?. 
It will be observed that the tares are burned before 
the wheat is housed: in the exiK>sition of the parable 
(«. 41, 43j the same order is observed : and the same 
in ch. 26. 49— as if. in some literal sense, " with tliine 
eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of tlie 
wicked" (Psalm 0L 81. 41. The Son of man shall send 
ISorth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom 
—to which they never really belonged. They usurped 
their place and name and outward privileges ; but 
** the lugodly shall not stand in the Judgment, nor 
sinners | abide) in the congregation of the righteous" 
(Psalm L 6). aU things that olbnd-all those who have 
pTOTSd * itiunbling-Mock to othen. and themwUcli 



do iniqaity. The former class, as the wont, are men 
tioned first 42. And shall cast them into a ftimaee— 
rather, * the furnace* of fire: there shall be waflinff Mi 
gnashing of teeth. What terrific strength of laoguags 
—the "casting** or "flinging" expressive (rf indlgnft- 
tion. abhorence. contempt (cf. Psalm 9. 17 ; Daald, 
12. 2; : ** the furnace of fire" denoting the flercenen of 
the torment: the "wailing** signifying the angnJsh 
this causes; while the "gnashing of teeth'* is a graphte 
way of expressing the despair in which its remedll— 
ness issues (see on ch. a 12) ! 43. Then shall the r^j^ 
eons shine Ibrth as the sun in the kingdom of thefar Tathsr 
—as if they had been under a cloud during tbtfar 
present association with ungodly pretenders to their 
character, and claimants of tlieir privileges, and ob- 
structors of their course. Who hath ears to hear, kt 
him hear. (See on Mark. 4. 0.) 

The Good and Bad FUh (c. €r-ro\ The object off 
this brief parable is the same with that of the Tares 
and Wheat. But as its details are fewer, ao iti 
teaching Ls less rich and varied. 47. Again, the klns- 
dom of heaven is like unto a net. that was east lata tba 
sea, and gathered of every kind. The word here rendsred 
" net'* signifies, a large drag-neU which drawn evvvy- 
thing after it, luffering nothing to Mcape, aa cUi- 
tinguished from * a casHmhwl,* Mark, L 16, U. TlM 
far-reaching efficacy of the Gospel Ls thus deaotod. 
This Gospel net "gathered of every kind,** 
every variety of character. 48. Which, when it 
ftdl. they drew to shore— for tho separation will not bo 
made till the number of the elect is accomplidied— 
and sat down— expressing the deliberatenesa with 
which the Judicial seiwration will at length be mada 
—and gathered the good into vessels, but east tho hid 
away— iif.. 'the rotten.' but here meaning. *tbe fonP 
or 'worthless* fish: corresponding to the "taresr*cl 
the other parable. 49. 80 shall it be at the end of tba 
world. &c. See on v. 42. Wo have said that aaeb c< 
these two parables holds forth the same truth under 
a shi;ht diversity of aspect What is that diventtrr 
Fin»t. the {xui, in tlio former parable, are repreeentad 
as vile seed sown amongst the wheat by the enemy 
of souls : in the latter, as foul fish drawn forth oat cf 
the great sea of human beings by the Gospel net 
itself. Both are important truths— that the Gospel 
draws within its pale,and into the communion of the 
visible Church, multitudes who are Christians only 
in name; and that the injury thus done totheCbnreb 
on earth is to be traced to the wicked one. But 
further, while the former parable gives chief promi- 
nence to the present mixture of good and bad. in tba 
latter, the prominence is given to the future aepara- 
tion of the two classes. 

Third and Fourth Parables, or Second Pair: Teb 
MrsTABD 8eed and The Lkatbn (r. 31-33). Tba 
subject of both these parables, as of the first pair, la 
the same, but under a slight diversity of ajqwiot, 
namely. 

The OBOWTH OF THE EIHODOM. fbom trb 

8MALLE8T BEtilNNINQH TO ULTIXATB UNIVXBo 
8ALITY. 

The Mtutard Seed (r. 31, 32). 31. Another parable put 
he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is Uka 
to a grain of mostard seed, which a man took, and sowed 
in his field; 33. Which indeed is the least of all seeds— 
not absolutely, but popularly and proverbially, as in 
Luke. 17. S, " If ye had faith as a grain of mustard 
seed." i.e.,* never so little faith.* bat when it is growa, 
it is the greatest among herbs— not absolutely, but in 
relation to the small size of the seed, and in warm 
latitudes proverbially great and becometh a tree, so 
that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branehea 
thereof, This is added, no doubt, to express tlie am- 
plitude of the tree. But as this seed has a hot. flety 
Tigour, gives oat ita best virtoea when bnUaed, and 



u Brfonlel bt Bit ItdaHm. 



rtM*c4 UOi M*il to lUuInu 
wm. nd MisadaMf It li dcitlned 
Mottbcvaildl 

" V IknU* (p*k« ha nil 




MlatUibtMiiuibK 

J— lilllWim 4UUIT of HH 

MaUAHvlUfrt ■ontd lU tnni 
~<«MB.u< caUMl onr th* wholi 
vet ov lAd aad D( Hki C&iliL-' 

mk* b* Ml me lh«~- 



mnmtoda. IB, ThU II 



*Pm«n. or JTiini Tair: Tini Hid. 

At under ■ BUght diTuilty 

E or TBI BLBWNDa or 

nil And vOlmtialeint.iha otber 

If. W. M. Agite. tkt Uni^oM 

^JMUhuI halt-dTiUnd conntTlei. 

a It froDi th« ni»cl(y of 

I Udfltb. KAd to Joy ttunuT 

5!^ ol in lit poBOKd. khUi ud MUtUi 
H"*-';lb^ Itel add-In vIiidiHH, by 
^^^J"*^ wonU baeoBB hli own. 



S^atiMiuttrt lablud tnKicM it- 



■*1M to both ^ ii PMlort w 



If tha Dilnd auiKonci. He ud j 



bfl biH to teftcta to otberL 1b ilk 
DVt of Ui tnuon^^vla at 
aaiioctLippJlcallDDi.uid with I 



oaoded to nflo. ind in thvlr nfa had haniAd 1 
out of Ihfl irrniwino. and «wv to thfl Ehow of thi 
wfaanan tbair sUrnH bnllt, to tknut Km d 



Hi! ponDtunT llu Do nut itruwn i 
Wbencs. Ihen. lucb wledom and r 



tun lialh Ilili In 
llfflcull noMltc 



illltr and Kirdmial- 
thsr nuw law Ulm to 
Mllociul It (or thirty 

and SiraDu, ud Jbdail 
t allotlh Bit WlKua 
JneBl Alt Di«edlngly 






H^ro r« OpiHien of CftriiC 



MATTHEW. XIV. XV. 



On Ceremonud PoUn/foik 



tlons. many of the best Interprctora, thinking it in 
Die last detree improbable that our Lord, when hauR- 
ins on the cross, would have committed His mother 
to John if He had had full brothers of His own then 
alive, prefer tlie thinl opinion; although, on the other 
hand, it is not to be doubted that our Lord mi^ht 
have good reasons for entrusting the guardianship of 
His doubly widowed mother to the beloved disciple 
in preference even to full brothers of His own. 
Thus dubiously we prefer to leave this vexed ques- 
tion, encompassed as it is with difflculties. As to 
the names here mentioned, the first of them, " Jamks." 
is afterwards called " the Lord's brother'' {see on 
Ualatians, 1. 19), but is perliaps not to be confounded 
with " James the son of Alpheus." one of the Twelve, 
though many think their identity beyond dispute. 
This question also is one of considerable difficulty, 
and not without importance ; since the James who 
occupies so prominent a place in the Church of Jeru- 
salem, in the latter part of the Acts, was apparently 
the apostle, but is by many regarde<i as "the Lonl's 
brother." while others think their identity best suits 
all the statements. The »eoond of tho^e here named. 
** JosKS" (or Joseph), who must not be confounded 
with "Joseph called Barnabas, who was sumamed 
Justus" (Acts, 1. 23); and the third here named, 
** 8IMOX,** is not to be confounded with Simon the 
Kananite or Zealot ;see on ch. lo. 4). These three are 
nowhere eho mentioned in the New Testament. The 
fourth and last-named. "Judas," can hanlly be iden- 
tical with the apostle of that name— though the 
brothers of both were of the name of "James"— nor 
(unless the two be identical, was this Judas, with 
the author of the catholic Ei>istle so called. 68. And 
he did not many mighty works there, because of their un- 
belief— "save that He laid His hands on a few sick 
folk, and healed them" (Mark. 6. 6). See on Luke, 
4. 10-30. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
Ver. 1-12. Hkroi) thinks Jbmus a Kkhurrkc- 

TIOX or TITE MrRDBRED BAPTIST— Ac-OUUXT OF 

iiiM Imprisonment and Death. (=Mark, 6. 14-20: 
Jjuke. 0. 7-0.) The time of this alarm of Herod Anti- 
pas appears to have been during the mission of the 
Twelve, and shortly atter the Baptist— who had Iain 
in prison for probably more tlian a year- had been 
cruelly put to death. 

Herod* $ Thfory of the Works cf Omst [v. 1, 2). 1. At 
that time Herod the tetrarch— Herod Antipas. one of 
the three sons of Herod the Great, and own brother 
of Archelaus (ch. 2. 22), who ruled as Ethnarch over 
(IiUileoand Perea. heard of the fiune of Jesus— "for 
His name was spread abroad" (Mark, 0. IA\ 2. And 
said unto his servauts-his counsellors or court-mini- 
sters. This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the 
dead, &c. The murdered prophet liaunted his guilty 
breast like a spectre, and seemed to him alive %t»in 
and clotho<l with unearthly powers in the person of 
Oe.ius. 

Account of the. BapHitPg fmprittanmerd and Death 
(r. 3-121. For the exposition of this portion, see on 
Mark, a 17-'JD. 

12-'21. Hearino of the Baptirt'8 Death. Jesuh 
C110S.SK8 THE Lake with the Twelve, and 
AIiiiAL'ULorrtLT Feeds Five Thousand. (=Mark, 
0. 30-44: Luke, 0. 10-17 ; John, a 1-14.} For the exposi- 
tion of this Section- one of the ver>- few where all the 
four Evangelists run parallel— see on Mark, 6. uo-44. 

'<U-SG. JE8U8 CROS.SEa TO THE WEHTEKN SiDS OF 

the Lake Walkinu on the Sea— Incidents on 
Landino. (=Mark. a 45: John, e. 16-24.) For the 
exposition, see on John, a 15-24. 

• CHAPTER XV. 
Ver. 1-30. Di.HcouiiSE on Ceremonial Pollu- 
xiuN. (=Mark.7. 123.} The time of this Section was 



after that Passover wliich was nigh at band wbca 
our Lord fed the five thousand (John, a 4) -the thlnl 
Passover, as we take it. since His public rainiitry 
began, but which He did not keep at Jerusalem m 
the reason mentioned in John. 7. L 1. Tlien cima tt 
Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of— or 'fronf 
Jerasalera. Mark rays they "came from** it: a depnt*' 
tion probably sent from the capital expressly to wfttch 
Him. As He had not come to them at the last Pu» 
over, which they liad reckoned on, they now come t« 
Him. "And." says Mark, "when they saw some ol 
His disciT)les eat breail with defiled, that Is to 8ar« 
with nnwashen hands" — hands not ceremonlidly 
cleansetl by washing-" they found fault For ths 
Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash thdi 
hands oft"--/if.. *in' or 'with the fist;' «.r.. probablj. 
washing the one hand by the use of the other— 
though ncmie understand it. with our version, in tin 
sense of 'diligently.' 'sedulously*— "eat not. holdtiui 
the tradition of the elders;" acting religiously mceagi- 
ing to the custom handed down to them. "And 
when they come from the market"— 'And after mar> 
ket :* after auy common business, or attending a court 
of justice, where the Jews, as Webstek h WiLKm- 
soN remark, after their subjection to the Bomans^ 
were especially exposed to intercourse and contact 
with heat hcns~" except tliey wash, they eat noL 
And many other things there be. which they have 
received to huld. as the washing of cups and poti; 
brazen vessels and tables"— rather, ' couches,* soeh 
as were used at meals, which probably were merely 
iil*rinklffi for ceremonial purposes. " Then the Phub 
Kes and scribes aske<l Him," saying, 2. Whydotky 
disciples transgnress the tradition of the ciders 1 flv thsy 
wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3. Baft lie 
answered and said nnio them. Why do ye also transgifH 
the commandment of Ood by your tradition 1 The ctuugt 
is retorted with startling iK>wer: * The tradition tbv 
transgress is but inan*t, and is itself the oecasioa of 
heavy transgression, undermining the authority of 
tiod's law.* 4. For Ood commanded, saying (Ezodm 
20. 12; &c.\ Honour thy father and motJisr: and (Exodus 
21. 17; &C.). He tliat cnrseth fither or mother, 1st him tit 
the death. 6. Bat ye say. Whosoever shall say te Ids 
fiither or his mother. It is a gift— or simply, *A giftf 
In Mark it is, " Corban!" iV., An oblation !* meaning 
any unbloody offering or gift dedicated to saoml 
uses, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 
6. And honour not liis father or his mother. I he shall bt 
trtt\—q.rl.. 'It is true, father— mother— that bygiTing 
to tliee this, which I now present, thou mightest bt 
profited by me; but I have gifted it to pious uses, §ad 
therefore, at whatever cost to thee, I am not now at 
liberty to alienate any portion of it' "And," it li 
a<idcd in Mark, "ye suffer him no more to do an^ 
fur ills father or his mother." To dedicate property 
to God is indeeil lawful and laudable, but not at the 
expense of filial duty. Thus have ye made the command 
ment of Ood of none efTect—' cancelled* or 'nullified* It 
—by yonr tradition. 7. Te hypocrites, well did Ssaiss 
prophecy of yoo. saying (Isaiah. 2U. 13). 8. This pcspis 
draweth nigh unto me with their month, ^c. By putttatf 
the commandments of men on a level with the divine 
requirements, their whvU icor«/itp was rendcrtd tarn 
—a principle of deep moment in the service of God. 
"For," it U addcfl in Mark. 7. 8, "laying aside tiM 
commandment of God. ye hold the tradition of dmb, 
as the wuliing of pots and cups: and many other saA 
like things ye do." The drivelling nature of their 
multitudinous observances is here pointedly ex- 
posed, in contrast with the manly observance of **tbe 
commandment of God:** and when our Lord aayiL 
" Many other such like things ye do.** it is implied 
that He had but given a specimen of the hideous 
treatment which the divine law received, and the 



U RlaelsJa of tut p< 



■•udUDCUlllHIDr 

MM In mniainn u B-momnit. ud tlw 



. UtkBaMblKll] 



hi ta umiW nt kM. Eist tUdI, 
ii4r THkn kitk Hi plulcd. ihiOl bi 
% ■« gffBdld, u« Hurt H«d K 
till lailiTin li tbwtedooandi tlw 
IM ^ga (Htt, tos Inw eanlMna 



' Ht LHvenJj Falher. thv sro&t HiU' 
D. l£ I . ituU than Ihe Mmi fitte-' li^ 
i; ikif bt itHnH ln4oi if Uk hllud. And 
il lb Ulad. both ihaU fill iulo th> dtuh. 






OHAPTEB XTl 
Tgr, i-it A Slav nwa Hutek Soii 

RxrCHBD— ClDTIDS AatlHn TBI LXAVX: 

PajLsanm akd SAiiDU(m& Fgt Uu t 
•«DiiMiirk.i.ii-iL 
U-n. f Enm's HOHLi Oasnatios or Chsir. 

AHD tax BtHXUKmoK I-BDIlOttNDUl iroK lux^ 

Chbiii'* Tom einiciT AKsontcKiuisi er Hn 
UUmoiI— 1118 KlBUEI DV Petik a. 



> niHgm^ •hlch bad ttullhliy Inlr 
MuU] nand w UiU hldeaui labrlo ' 



Oi it Rconli. i'dir'i Cffik 



it.nnd wlU p: 



^ L(., Ui> Miritory ai na'o: la Huk It. X) 

Uu towu'' or * tUUiu.' otCOmiPUUpiiL It 

Ur ■< U» iMt Bl momit lAbwioa. ueu tba tratM Of 
'"' 'vdu.lDth*tiiiT»<u]ralDui.ud>tUwiiaith> 

itremltyor Pilutlne II wu oiiilniiUT callsd 



crrHl UlB Gr»k iB 



■ BUnd into tlu taousa mxn tbe 




Hiik-IMuauUuUiiiji(nblL 18, 










■uiuiht, witb tbsTlewiil Ulklni: over with the Tmlra 


« Uig Sivionc: (ram otbtn He eipccu 




air. H.iB. DoMtyt j«uDa.t«»nl. 


tor Us ant tint tJie Hd luttUlseiue ul llx uppniicli- 


■ WnUliiUUiiiiuiiUi.&i:. F»mlll«r 


ingdeub. ho ulied kli diidpl«-''b7lba-w." "X« 


iVloB bin now bnonii. «hu (tte- 


Mwli l» KJ.Mid -M Ho *u ilont rr«ili»." •»• 


•tan to oomird Ihlap do tbeir pre- 


Luke ID. l<u-»itlnK. Wbsm-oi mure aTuuiiAll«Ur. 


BtwL ud cm in* olher, how Kucb- 


■ Who" do mm My Uiit I tlii Bon ol HIM Mil (ot. 


■t wUefc Ui<r en>n«'U»l Dotmns 


'Ihikt the Bon or man K'-recont edllan DmlllUic 


Inwtaunt eu m,ilj deill« an: »nd 


btn tha »u o( Murk and Luke : tbouab the ertdenca 


m IhU !• In tbc bun. IhaliiidlawHl 




Militeptn IhDUiiht and KIIoctlDD. HDil 






afltt goidii up and down auioni them >o Inner ui 


(fl. tam pnoMd nil U«imMi--eTU 


bad now clMrf (he But ureal iUwB o( Hli mlnlitnr. 



il.lorlaiQMoI U« VTQB^wW— 



, ,- — _A iwophrt MAjt, in HLb i 

"uiflQiuld, I bftve libou»(l Id T^ln; 1 '' — 
BT itmctli toe BDBifat. wid la tiId" iI 



toe Jala the Bipun, tat Eliu. lor Jenniiii. for one 


•rthennpfaeu. Y.t 




Md Mjlloiy. Ih. glorj » ot Uie tlnl, be>nllon 


tb* FUlMC. Ud 1 all 




•met. la. hiti Bluon 




■rt thi OkrlM. th< an 


ofUaUvtoiOot Boitmano 


«r. -Soibei uul PhftriKcs. nilen ud pmrle. w 


nHu» to deoblel' 
KHtar-i ^oiT ihliilnt 


BbI fSidlBt Ihe JUbl ul bli 


in hli BBl. he bfuki lorlb- 


BDt loa Uiiie.i>niHj 




MM Mm wl.' ^-bn 


Is Uu luKugs ol wlgnUan 




■wonWB, -Tbod aut in. 



CBUIT, Tat SDH r 



BlMHil;" aad In tbe ImporUnl addl 

IdviHfl Guu,"-li« lecoBiilHi the ■ 

B>1 lUeoT OaduiDHlllHIl BgD-UloDKli doubtlci 
trlthsut I .. - 



OB Ihe mui Blnioa Il>r-jDB»;bal(nUB 
tu(ht OoBtanr at ndi > Mlh. " 
siaoor Lord. olUni Ibe Obmdi Hu 
alflMRtRpnulon. i*ni«1a Buokl. i 
Hit— nawliRi elM modhIiv la Uu Oa 

CI of hdl—' olHadH.' or, the nnHSB 
tbi|BU>orilMU):faialllsrwsrdi.' 
Pedtb.' BOBia tiplMn It ol ' tba ai 
IiDwm dT diriasB:' but tbonRh (hi 



M iMcd tibana. Wbuln 







>;!>: Mc<.-tsh liki'Ui r 



nplkit ■BDOUiinraait uf Hb ilaath. uhI Uui 

i inmAnintlnB— both balnc bMnu Jlu third uil 

SkUiihII Id-J tliiluuitbuidUitPuwer, 

ho eipulUan of tLU poiUon. ua on Muk. t, 
Hi ^unom-irm^f rf Hi. D™* (r. M. Bl. J!. 



LcblDK, but A priTAte. joanwr thiwuth Ga11]«^ 
d. nil public mliiittir <n «>lllet wu now ill 



tiian thli (aln ths mdlou. TIU thli hour urlveil H< wu chiefly ocmpled 
" hiUowliii Um iui- with th< Tweln. pnimrtnB tbdn for the cninlni 
Tha Bod if mu ihmll In UUIT^ Isle tha hudi 



•tek hMit to th* world-nhiit i: 



lilorhliKHilf Thiu. In luiEuve the Iul but probablx th 



Ib Uuk ud Lnke the rol- with tt 
:'WhoBCTerth«reforsihill teuhlDi which u 
d (« Mt w — 






■' But while thBTwondei 



of Um duU the Bod at mu ba thlDKi which Jeiiu dl 
mmcth Id the EloTToniia Father. Let thew u 
ih- ;!Urk.l,38;UUe,», »■. " 



hC Kloon.' Renuik- 



ITU TribtU Mmn. 



MATTIIEW, XTIII. 




MATTITBW. XVUL- 



Utaurclfyl DAIgr. 



dPDhUcUK U Voltt 



LW t* InnchL uid wbot iecvicm 
I-bA hoaoni duca tha Locd ol Ihc 
MB ta UvfOI MMnbllo. Bat not 
l«aglr4o«*H*dattQ to wimtciiuM 
tgi mn two nltlsa to bniu ■» 
An ikiU and Ikn lluiT u* not aloiw. 
■ ■■lib ib*n.Kvt Jwu S m. d^ 

i«M wUh tm Ihu two. w DylBtUnc 






Thu* viU He ba tha tWlnc Cnnilui: 



.jMnaUBOI Tliiab^ the Bond and wmplata 
immbvT. pcrhmpi hli awaiilDf vaa. li thcra to bfl ft 
Unit UvhloliUiaiiacdtDlnrbeuucs -will bayWir 





UdploiaUcrn ot Diercy 21 Itign tlit lonl d( that lu- 








«•( h!n iii» dtbi. Potmont !win» noipoleu, tho 
Mutet u. Snl. movoj <,1ib coiuuu^Idh^ ncit. llbu- 






aleg Dls debtor from Inlnoa . and thoa l:UIC«l9 tha 
















in thi. CUM. both iu« oa a foollne of oqualltji. [Ufa 




r. 33, bulaw.) which md bin u huidrcil pgsca. U 


tika nod St Hli Uscdoo u lu». 










ud ti»k hln bj Ih> thnit--ue auUcd and throIUcd 


Ihtdm tuUiBin oC an FaLbec uttlcb 


him.' ujlig. Pay Di Ihit thga «w»U llaik tha 


Bil fnrLur, It ia not minlT ddIdd La 


mcrdlosnosa ev™ o( tho tone. 29. Aid hli fcUow- 


> uvi IMM-toT thai might w "Ith 


iinut fill down U hil iDsLand lKKiTiellthim.U7liiE, 



It ud cut him Inn iiiicn. till ha ihanU Mr tha 
X. Jenu here viildlir dooieyi the iBtoIanbl* 

thla act. OB tbs nart or ona lo raauitU taW 
tha heaTlcic obUiutloiii to Ihelr oomman 
■, 33, 33. Than hU hird. aftM that ha had aUlid 
id Qnt4 him, thou wiched aanant. die- Balor* 
out lo blmhowBhaniorullyunrMMiiablamd 
ai ht> conduct vu: wbich would glTa Iha 



ChritCM Jkpartmtfrom OaUUe, 



MATTHEW. XIX. XX 



0/iheLaboureninihi Piiwiiavtf. 



demanded. tUl he ihould pay all that wai doe unto 
him. 36. So Ukewiae— in this ffdrit, or on this prin- 
ciple, shall my hea?enl7 Father do also unto yon. if ye 
from yonr hearts forglTe not erery one his brother their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER XIX 

Ver. 1-ls. Final DEPAKTirKs frox Galilee^ 
DivoRCB. (=Mark. 10. 1-12; Luke. 0. CI.) 

Fartwtll to GuUUf. 1. And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from OaJi- 
lee. This marks a very solemn period in our Lord's 
public ministry. So slightly is it touched here, and 
in the corroAponding passage of Mark iio. i). that 
few readers probably note it as the Redeemer's Fart- 
well 1o iitUihe, which however it was. See on the 
sublime statement of Luke (0. 51), which relates to 
the same transition-stage in the progress of our Loni's 
work, and came into the coasts— or *boundanu' — 
of Judea beyond Jordan-^e., to the furtlicr, or east 
side of tlie Jordan, into Perea. the dominions of llerod 
Antipas. But though one might conclude from our 
Evangelist that our Lord went straight from the one 
recion to the other, we know from the other Gospels 
that a couaiderable time elapsed between the dei>ar- 
ture from the one and the arrival at the other, during 
wliich many of the most imi>ortant events in our 
Lord's public life occurred— probably a large part of 
what is reconlcd in Luke, 0. 51. onwards to ch. 18. 
15. and part of John, 7. 2-11. 64. 2. And great multi- 
tudes followed him : and he healed them there. Mark 
says further (lo. i). that "as lit' was wont. Me taught 
them there." What we now have on the subject of 
Divorce Is some of that teaching. 

Divcore [v. 3-12:. 8. Is it lawftil for a man to put away 
his wife for every cause t Two rival schools (as w e 8.iw 
on ch. 5. 31' were divided on this question— a delicate 
one. as db Wette pertinently remarks, in the do- 
minions of Ilerod Antii^as. 4. And he answered and 
said unto them. Have ye not read, that he which made 
them at the beginning made them male and female— or 
better, ]>erhai)S, *IIe that made them made them 
from the beginning a male and a female.' 5. And 
said. For this cause— to follow out this divine appoint- 
ment, shall a man leave father and mother, and shall 
clMive to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh ? &c 
Jesus here sends them back to the original constitu- 
tion of man as one pair, a male and a female; to their 
marriage, as such, by divine appointment: and to the 
purpose of Crod, expressed by the sacred historian, 
that in all time one man and one woman should by 
marriage become one flesh— so to continue as long 
as both arc in the flesh. This being OoiVi constitu- 
tion, let not vMm, break it up by causeless divorces. 
7. They say unto him. Why did Moses then command to 
give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8. 
He saith unto them. Mooes- as a civil lawgiver, becuise 
of —or ' having respect to' the hardness of y6ur hearts- 
looking to your low moral state, and your inability 
to endure the strictness of the original law, suffered 
you to put away your wives-tolerated a relaxation of 
the strictness of tlie marriage bond— not as approv- 
ing of it. but to prevent still greater evils, but from 
the beginning it was not so. This is repeated, in order 
to impress u|)on His audience the temporary and 
purely dvil character of this Mosaic relaxation. 9. 
And I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his wiiii. 
except, 6:c. h«ce on ch. 5. 32. 10. His disciples say onto 
him. If the case of the man be so with his wift. it is not 
good to marry:— ^.ct. ' In this view of marriage, surely 
it must prove a snare rather than a blessing, and liad 
better be avoided altogether.* 11. But he said unto 
them. All men cannot receive this saying, save they to 
whom it is given:— f/.'^, ' Tliat the unmarried state Is 
better, is a saying not for every one, and indeed only 
for such as it is divinely intended for.' But who are 

M 



these? they would naturally ask: and ihli our Lord 
]>roooedii to tell them in three particulars. 19: Flor 
there are some eunuchs, which were so bom flram thdr 
mother's womb — persons consUtntionally either In- 
capable of or indisiKMed to marriage ; and than are 
some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men— penoni 
rendered incapable by otliers ; and tlure be eonaehe* 
which have made themselves eunuchs to the Uncdoaicf 
heaven's sake- persons who. to do God's work better, 
deliberately choose this state. Such was Panl (1 Go* 
I rinthians, 7. 7). He that is able to receive it. let htai 
receive it—' He who feels this to be his proper toc»* 
I tion. let him embrace it;' which, of courae, it m 
much as to say—' he only.* Thus, all is left ftee In 
this matter. 

1^15. LiTTUE Children BRoranr to Chbut. 
(=Mark, 10. 13-16; Luke. 16. 15-17. ) For the ezpodtiatt. 
see on Luke. 18. 16-17. 

10-30. TuE Rich Youmo Kuler. (=Mark, Vk 
17-31 : Luke, IB. ls-30.) For the expoaition, lee on 
Luke. 18. 18-30. 

CHAPTEE XX. 

Ver. 1-10. Parable or the Labourexb tx tbb 
Vineyard. This i»arable. recorded only by Mat- 
thew, is closely connected with the end of ch. UL, 
being spoken with reference to Peter's quesUoo, 
How it should fare witli those who. like htwi— i»^ 
had left all for Christ? It is designed to show that 
Hliile thfv would be richly rewarded, a certain equUF 
would still be observed towards laUr converts and 
workmen in His service. L For the kingdom of haana 
is like unto a man that is an householder, tc TIm 
tlgure of a Vineyard, to represent the rearing of Mola 
fur heaven, the culture required and provided tm 
that purpose, and the care and i>ains which God takM 
in that whole matter, is familiar to every reader of 
the Bible. (Psalm 8u. b-16 ; Isaiah. 6. 1-7 ; Jeremiah, 
2. SI : Luke, 2u. 0-16; John, 1&. 1-8.J At vintage-tiim^ 
as Weiwter & WiLKiNHON remark, labour wu 
scarce, and masters were obliged to be early in the 
market to secure it Perhaps the pressing nature of 
the work of the liotipeL and the comparative paneltr 
of labourers, may be incidentally suggested, ch. & 
37. 38. The "labourers." as in ch. a 38. are fiiat, ttw 
offic.iaX servants of the Cliurch. but after them and 
along with them all the servants of Christ, whom he 
has laid under the weightiest obligation to work la 
His ser^'ice. 2. And when he had agreed with tha la> 
bourers for a penny— a usual day's hire (the amount of 
which will be found in the margin of our BibleaK be 
sent them into his vineyard. 3. And he went eat ahuA 
the third hour-about nine o'clock, or after a foorth 
of the working day had expired: the day of tweht 
hours was reckoned from six to six. and saw ethen 
standing idle—' unemployed*— in the market-pUea, 4 
And said unto them. Go ye also into the vin^ard ; ani 
whatsoever is right— 'Just.' 'equiuble.' in proporttoB 
to their time— I will give you. And they went tMr 
way. 5. Again he went out about the sixth and ninth 
hour— about noon, and about three o'clock aftemoQB 
—and did likevrise— hiring and sending into hia tIb^ 
yard fresh labourers each time. 6. And abont tiH 
eleventh hour— but one hour before the dose of tin 
working day; a most unusual hour both for offeriog 
and engaging— and found others standing idle, and latthi 
Why stand ye hers all the day idle? Of course they hai 
not been there, or not been di^i>osed to offer them- 
selves at the proper time; but as they were now wilt 
ing. and the day was not over, and " yet there WM 
room," they also are engaged, and on similar tema 
with all the rest 8. So when even was come— i.e., the 
reckoning time between masters and labonren (set 
Deuteronomy. 24. 15); pointing to the day of final 
account— the lord of the vineyard saith unto Ma itewaid 
—answering to Christ Ilimself. represented "aa a Soa 



MATTHgVf. XXI. 






IT TBM TmMc%x. Aim Hqucl: 



b tlito--UH blRd.Oi 



■h hill iMpid out— ihongib 



I FoF tb* MpodUon, > 
Muk. u. ii-ii 



t=Muk.ll 






F» erfl. I-*™ I 



lichtjSoM thai t 

IS. Tu ti^UUD ct Jolm 



Ba banla ol bU wbola MrtUnonr- M. Bu K 

. all UT. W am; m tiu Uu wpU-nltHiT Iha 

. RuilUluds. InLnksiao. lUltli. "all Iht |iH>vle«UI 



■ oaUwallllowsn 

■t bt Uu nwuiliui of 
■nrphabcalljr dlitlDflUlat 






aj- owl nottujur whftt«T«r. Bnthv 
ut amhari^T I ^ tiuo tbtogi, WbU 
d dlFDlIy uf nudnm don oni Lod 
> Ha lurni thaJr qneitloD nsoD Uienk- 

follDwud It immedUtaly q] 
'imSonKr, SS-ia. M antnUtlUlA 



1. Dkatu. urii Knii'ik i 



■> Kini. (=Muk. K 






Qjore alKtmliiablfl to Clod. 
" tit." 31. Wlitlkar of 

, .ppllcUon. — 



reanbU9ftkt 



MATTHEW. XXT. 



Witktd BwibamdmgiL 



Tbeir early life was a flat and flasrant refiual to do 
what they were commanded ; it wa< one continned 
rebellion avainst the authority of God. "* The chief 
priest* and the elders of the people." with whom oar 
Lord was now speaking, were the second son. who 
said, I go. Sir. bat went not Thoy were early called, 
and all their life long professed obedience to God. 
but nerer rendered it: their life was one of continned 
disobedience. 32. For John came unto yon in the way 
ef rlfhteoosness— i.r, 'calling yon to repentance f as 
Noah is styled * a preacher of riKhteoasness'' 1 2 Petor. 
fl. AK when like the liaptist he warned the old world 
to *' flee from the wrath to come." and ys beliered 
him not—" They did not reject him:" nay. they " were 
wilUnff for a season to rejoice in his Ihsht" (John. 6. 
at) : but they would not receive his testimony to 
Jesus, but the pobUoans and the harbts believed hisL 
Of the publicans this is twice expre^ly recorded, 
Luke, 3. 12: r. 29. Of the harlots, then, the same may 
be taken for granted, though the fact is not ezprewly 
recorded. Those outcasts gladly believed the to«ti- 
mony of John to the coming Saviour, and so hastened 
to Jesus when He came. See Luke. 7. 37; ifiw l. 4io. 
and ys. when ye had seen it, repeated not slterward. that 
ye might believe him. Instead of being ** provoked 
to Jealousy" by their example, ye have seen them 
flocking to the Saviour and getting to heaven, un- 
moved. 

Parable cf th€ Wide-i Husbandmen (r. 33-46 . 33. 
Hear another parable : There was a certain honseholder. 
which planted a vineyard. See on Luke, 13. 6. and 
hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it. and 
built a tower. These details are taken, as is tlie basis 
of the parable itself, from that beautiful parable of 
Iitaiali, &. 1-7, In order to fix down the application 
and sustain it by Old Testament authority, and let 
it out to husbandmen. These are just the ordinary 
spiritual guides of the people, under whose care and 
culture the fruits of righteousness are expected to 
spring up. and went into a fkr ooontry— '* for a long 
time" (Luke, VK 0;. leaving the vineyard to the laws 
of the spirilual husbandry during the whole time of 
the Jewish economy. On this phraseology, see un 
Mark, 4. '2d. 34. And when the time of the frnit drew 
near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen. By these 
''servants" are meant the prophets and other extra- 
ordinary messengers, raised up from time to time. 
Bee on ch. fX. 37. that they might receive the fhiits 
of it See again on Luke, 13. a 36. And the husbiiud- 
men took Us servants, and beat one- see Jeremiah, 37. 
16: 38. (I and killed another- see Jeremiah. M. j(i>-23. 
and stoned another— see 2 Clironioles, U. il. Com pore 
with this whole verse ch. 'IX u7. where our Lord 
reiterates these charges m the most melting strain. 
86. Again, he sent other servants more than the first; and 
thsy did unto them likewise-see 3 Kinga 17. 13; a (Chro- 
nicles. 3S. 15. 16: Nehcmiah. 0. uL 37. Bat hut of all 
he seat unto them his son. saying. They will reverence 
my son. In Mark (11. 6) this is most touchingly ex- 
pressed: "Having yet therefore one son. His well- 
beloved. He sent Him also last unto them, saying. 
They will reverence my son." Luke's version of it 
too tiM). 13) U striking: 'Then said the lord of the 
vineyard. What shall i do? I will send my beloved 
son : it may be they will reverence Him when they 
see Him." Who does not see that our Lord here 
•evera Himself, by the sharpest line of demarcation, 
from all merely human messengers, and claims for 
Himself Sona^ip in ita loftieitt sense? iCf. Hebrews, 
S. M.) The expression. "It tNay 6« they wUl reverence 
my son.** is designed to teach the almoet unimogin- 
able guilt of nol reverentially welcoming God's Son. 
38. But when the hosbaadaea saw the son, they said 
amoag thesMelvss^cf. Geneais, S7. 1»-SU: John, IL 47-63, 
this ia tiM httr. ttahUnia ezpresuoa thia of the greftt 



truth, that God's inheritance was deattned for, and 
in due time is to come into the posisisfon of. Hit 
own Son in our ncUurt (Hebrews, L 8). eeat. kt «a 
kill him. and let ns seise on his inheritsaoe— that to, 
from mere Mrrault, we may become lordM. Thii li 
the deap aim (»f the depraved heart: this Sa 6m|i4i*> 
tically "the root of all evil" i9. And tbey eaogat 
him, and cMt him out of the viaeyard— ef. Hebrawa, IS, 
1M3 ("without the gate — without the eanp*^: 
1 Kings, 21. 13; John, 19. 17, and slew Ua. 40l Wht« 
the lo.d theref'^rf of the vineyard oometh. Thla fl|iva- 
sents * the settling time,' which, in the case of tba 
Jewish ecclesiasticH. was that judicial trial of tha 
nation and its leaders which issued in thedeetraetlM 
of their whole state, what will he do oato I 
bandmen t 41. They say onto him. He will 
destroy those wicked men-on emphatic oUftefation not 
easily conveyed in English: *He will badly deatrcsT 
those bad men.* or * miserably destroy tboaa idImii* 
able men.* is somothing like it and will 1st oM Hi 
vineyard unto other hnsbandmen. which shall laatekta 
the fimiu in their seasons. If this answer was ftTW by 
the Pharisees, to whom our Lord addrawBd tlM 
parable, thoy thus unwittingly prononnoed their ova 
condemnation ; as did David to Nathan tha prop h et 
(2 Samuel, 12. 6-7), and Simon the Pharisee tooor Loii 
I Luke. 7. 43, d:c). Uut if it was given, as tha tv» 
other Evangelists a;.'rec in representing it, by 
Ix>rd Himself, and the explicitneas of the 
would seem to favour that supposition, then we 
better explain the exclamation of the 
which followed it in i^ukc's report— "And 
they heard it thny said. God forbid"— Hia 
meaning now bunting upon them. 48. JaasM 
onto them. Did ye never read in the Serlptarss (Flnlm 
lis. 22, 23). The stone which the bnildsn r^Jeotai. tei 
A bright Messianic prophecy, which reappaan la 
varidus forms (Isaiah, 28. 16, drc). and waa OMMlt 
glorious use of by Peter before the Sanhedrim (Aetik 
4. 11 . He recurs to it in his first epistle (1 PMsi; 
2. 4-6\ 43. Therefbre say I onto yon. The kiigdwi tf 
God— (kxi^s vinible Kin^rdom, or Church, upon < 
which up tu this time stood in the seed of 
snail be taken from you. and given to a nation 
forth the fruits thereof— i.«., the great Evangelical ( 
raunity of the faithful, which, after the extnutoDoC 
the Jewish nation, would consist chiefly of UeatUeii 
until " aU Israel should bo saved" (Komana, IL tS^ »L 
This vaitUy important statement is given by Matthew 
only. 44. And whosoever shall fell on this stMS 
be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fkll. it will _ 
him to powder. The Kingdom of God ia beia » 
Temple, in the erection of which a certain jfOMt In- 
jected Of unsuitable by tlie spiritual bnildeia, ii^ by 
the great Lonl of the lioude. made the key<fltOMci( 
the whole. On that Stone the builders w«ra MV 
"faUiug" and being "broken" (Isaiah. 8. U). Tbv 
were sustaining KTcat spiritual hurt; but soon that 
Stone should " foil upon thmi." and " grind thamta 
powder" (Daniel 2. 34, :i6: Zechariah, 11 SHia tbsir 
eoriMrate ca])acity, in the tremendous destmetioa of 
Jerusalem, but ptnonaliy, as unbelievers, in a man 
awful sense stUL 45. And when the ohicf piisili and 
Phariseee had heard his parabln— referring to that 6f 
tlie Two Sons and this one of the Wicked Hatband- 
men, they perceived that he spake of tham. 48l In 
when they sought to lay hands on him— wMeh Laka 
(20. 19) says they did " the same hour." hardly aUi 
to restrain their rage, they feared the audtttaAt* 
rather 'the multitudeV—becanse they took kfrntea 
prophet— Just as they feared to say Joha'a baptl^ 
was of men. because the masses took Ub Mr % 
prophet (V. so:. Miserable oreatnraal Bo, i 
time, "they left Uim and weat thdr Wlf" 



8 

; 



X 



AbtnlMB, ^ 




>t->r tiir>Iinisntl» i.r-'i'lirtt :il»l Wulii;r> 
■ouml. r o( • I.™ kini,-l"m. In t!i»t. i'.o.l 
-/..■<(.--y dini^Uiii: /r-ui iiieii: iu ihia. i 

:di. Tbui.aiDllvn.lIietmioiiulili'ttnicIi 
lakiiK: nil iIm n'Sltcr vlim Uia iiUut 
ic "nuiuieB" of Johonh to lllil PHipk 
fsinUtar to JmMi Min: and In Palm u. 

ma Kiita,' Hlmitli bldre^Ah] h 'Cod' 
I uiolntHl by ■Uii <>Dli' wlU tlia oU of 



liroft Md /orfA oi 






ird HimiElf. md Ilii a[.[»ll< 
tliuwccl. 4. mj oua uil ID7 Ok 
11 UiloKi Btv rwlr: some anU It 
u to Ehon Criapel ullt o/b 



uir m>n ut of thii bniil. hi 
Id Ibe bTMd whir h 1 wUl Hive i 
11 MW Inr the Uro nt Uis worl 



u the; foimd, both t4d uid r 



auw/ luk^ 11 w, «t ftrt ih. dtatiimu^ 

pmcllliud' teBwOaiitHu. TfaU iki^nithTfH 

L> tlH luilgiiiwtol JiMMdiSwUchru l2^£j^h 
HntjimtlMtiiaHiiHljBdnBit. vkUWM^ 
Ih. Wlo.1^ tm^wTsIlMD «2S£? 

7. 8:-'- Hold Ihr PMC* ■( till [■■■iiirMI 1^ *• 

<M I (or ih. dM oi ih. i«d h 5E3TS Sf f« 

liMh iimwtd ■ HcritM «• mfiSm,™™* 
And 11 ihiU ooma to pm litt* Otr^^t^Sz 
■Mridet. Uwt I wlU N^ tte iSaLrlr^' 

km/, chudnn. ud d ^Z Z^a^JS: 
•gDttiixhiUnlMnMnkMa^k^^.Sr,'*^ 



ihcT hns ur nd dMIItewi aU^ifiT ?~ 

'■- -'-'■ — iiirtSi if'n?: ^. 

«lmtwh.ti:S2T-XX?lT "^ 



:S.,"S3,KiK£r;°"''"* 



Xkmmciaikmt/ikg 



MATTHEW. XXni. 



Scribn tmd Pharima, 



that ngkm and eondltioa. ihall bt wttping and gnuli- 
iBffoftMtk. See on ch. IS. 42. 14. Formanyaracalltd. 
tat flnr are dwMB. Bo ch. ift. 30. See on ch. 20. id 

15-M. EXTAirOIJllO QUSBTIOira ABOUT T&IBUTX, 
THE RBUUWCnoV, AND THK GRSAT OOXlfAXX)- 

XBNT. WITH THK BiPUia. <=Mark. 12. 13^; Lnke. 
aOL 20401) For the ezpotltioii. aee on B£ark, 12: l»i. 

41<4S. CHKUT BAfTLCa THX PnA&IBKXS BT A 

QuHTioir ABOUT Davio avd MasaxAn. (=MArk, 
11 S6^; Lake. fO. 41-44.) For the ezpoeition. lee on 
Mark. 12. SMT. 

CHAPTER XXm. 
Ver. i-30l DznuMcxATioir or tub ScsuRn and 

PHARUBBB—LAMXirTATXON OTUl JKBUBALXM . AMD 

Fa&bwkll to thb Tbmpzjl (=Mark. 12. S8-40: 
Luke. 2a 4M7.) For thla Innic and terrlUe diicoane 
we are indebted, witii the exception of a few verses 
In Mark and Lake, to Matthew alone. But as it is 
only an extended repetition of dennndationa uttered 
not long before at the table of a Pbaxisee. and re- 
corded by Luke (U. 87-M. we maj take both together 
In the exjpodtion. 

Dmnmaahcn €f tht Seribu amd Phariamt [v. 1-36). 
The flnt twelve v ewee were addreesed more imme- 
diately to the dtieiples, the rtet to the scribes and 
Phariseea. L Then spake Jsess to the mnltitade— 'to 
the mnltitudee.* and to his disdplas. S. Baying. The 
■eribas and the Fharisies sit The Jewish teachers 
$tood to read, bat «cU to expoond the Scriptures, as 
will be seen by comparing Luke. 4. 16 with «. 20. in 
Moecs* sea t <.€.. as interpreters of the law given by 
Moses. & All therafbrs-«.c, all which, as iUtino in 
that Mat and teaching out of OuU law, they bid yon 
ebserre. that observe and do. The word " therefore" is 
thus, it will be seen, of great importance, as limiting 
those injunctions which He would have them obey to 
what they fetched from the law itself. In requiring 
implicit obedience to such injunctions. He would 
have them to recognise the authority with which 
they taught over and above the obligation of the law 
itself— an important principle truly; but He who 
denounced the traditions of such teachers (ch. l& S) 
oannot have meant here to throw His shield over 
these. It is remarked by Wkb8tbr A Wilki>-8on 
tliat the warning to beware of the scribes is given by 
Marie and Luke without any qualification: the charge 
to respect and obey them being reported by Matthew 
alone, indicating for whom this Gospel was especially 
written, and the writer's desire to conciliate the Jews. 
4. For they bind heavy burdens and pievoos to be borne, 
and lay them on men's chonlders ; bat they themselvee 
will not move them— ** touch them not" (Luke, 11. 46,\ 
with one of their fisfers— referring not so much to the 
Irksomenees of the legal rites, though they were irk- 
some enough (Acta. Ift. lo). as to the heartless ngour 
with which they were enforced, and by men of shame- 
less inconilitenoy. 5. Bnt aU their works they do for 
to be eeea of men. Whatever good they do. or seal 
they show, has but one motive— human applause, 
they make broad their phylaeteries-strips of parch- 
ment with Scripture-texts on them, worn on the fore- 
head, arm. and side, in time of prasrer. and enlarge 
the borders ol their garments— fringes of their upper 
garments (Numbers, is. 8740). 6. And love the nppcr- 
moet rooms. The word ** room** is now obsolete in the 
aenae here Intended. It should be *the uppermont 
place.' ii.. the place of highest honour, at fessts, and 
the diief seats in the synagognes. See on Lnke, 14. 7. 8. 
7. And gnetings in the markets, and to be called of men, 
Babbi,Babbi. It Is the spirit rather than the l«Mer of 
this that must be pressed: thouidi the violation of the 
letter, springing from spiritual pride, has done in- 
calculabla evil in the Church of Christ The reitera- 
tion of the woid "Babbi** showa how it tickled the 
car and fed the apMtnal jralde or thoee ecdesiastiGS. 



8. But be not ye calle«1 Babbl: for one is yoer 
'your (iuide, your Teacher.* 0. And call no maa year 
fkther apon the earth : for one is your Father. whJiA ii 
in heavem ix. To construe these injunctions into a 
condemnation of every title by which church rolen 
may b* dirtingulshed trom the flock which tliey role, 
is virtflaily to condemn that rule itself: and accord- 
ingly the same persona do both— but against the wfaola 
strain of the New Testament and sound Chrlatiaa 
judgment But when we have gnudcd ourselvea 
against these extremes, let us see to it that we retala 
the full spirit of this warning against that itch for 
ecdofciastical 6ni»criority which has been the bane and 
the scandal of Christ's ministers in every age. fOm 
the use of the word " Christ** here, see <m ch. L L) 
11. But he that is greatest among yon shall be joor iv- 
vant This plainly means. * shall show that be la lo 
by becoming your servant^ as in ch. 20i 27, compared 
with Mark. lo. 44. 12. And whoaoever ehall exalt him- 
eelf shall be abased. See on Luke. 18. 14. What fol- 
lows was addressed more immediately to the acribea 
and Pharisees. 13. Bat woe unto yon, scribes and Fharl* 
sees, hypocritee ! fbr ye shut np the kingdom of bsann 
against men. Here they are charged with ikftttim§ 
heaven against men: in Luke, 11. 62. they are charged 
with what was worse, taking away the levy— ** the key 
of knowledge"— which means, not the key to opea 
knowledge, but knowledge as the only key to opn 
heaven. A right knowledge of Ood's revealed vwd 
is eternal life, as our Lord says (John. 17. 3, and >» 9ti 
but tills they took away from the people, subetitaUng 
for it their wretched traditions. 14. Woe onto yea. 
seribee and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour wUem^ 
honsee. Ac. Taking advantage of the helpleea condl* 
tion and c«mflding cltoracter of " widows," they eoa- 
trived to obtain possession of theh* property, wfaik 
by their " long prayers" they made them believe they 
weru raised far above " filthy lucre." So madl& "tte 
greater damnation" awaits them. What a lif^Jika 
description of the Romish clergy, the true aucoesion 
of those scribes ! 15. Woe onto yon, scribes and Ptarip 
sees, hypocrites I for ye compass sea and land to make eae 
proselyte— from heathenism. We have evidence of 
this in Jr>8£FiiUH. and when he is made, ye make him 
two-fold more the child of hell than yoorselvee— eoa* 
demncd. for the hyi'ocrisy he would learn to pnctiee» 
both by the religion lie left and that he embraeeiL 
16. Woe onto yoo. ye blind guidee. Striking exprcsdoB 
this of the ruinous eflecta of erroneous ***^»**iig 
Our Lord, here and in some following veraea. ooa* 
demns the subtle distinctions they nukde aa to Iho 
sanctity of oaths, distinctions invented only to pr»> 
mote their own avaricious purposes, which say. Who* 
soever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing— 1m hao 
incurred no debt, bat whosoever shall swear by the goM 
of the temple— meaning not the gold tliat adorned the 



temple itself, but the L'orban, set aiuut for 
uses (see on ch. 16. 6:. he is a debtor !— i.e.. it is no 
longer his own, even though the necessities of a parent 
might require it We know who the succeaaora of 
these men are. bat whosoever sweareth by the gUt that 
la apon it, he is gnilty. It should have been rendend. 
" he is a debtor." as in i>. i& 19. Te fMla, and bUad I 
for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that aaBett* 
fleththegifti (See Exodua, 2». 37.) 90-38. Whooo tha» 
fore ehall swear by the altar, &c See on ch. A 3M7. 
23. Woe onto 3roa, seribee and Pharieees, hypocritaat ftr 
ye pay tithe of mint and anise— rather, 'dill,' aa in ma^ 
gin, and cummin. In Luke 111. 42) it is " and roe, and 
all manner of herbe." They grounded this practioo 
on Leviticua, 27. 30, which they interpreted rlgkUy. 
Our Lord purposely names the most trifling prodoeia 
of the earth, as examples of what they punctiUoutr 
exacted the tenth of. and have omitted the wei gkU g 
mattera of the Uw, Jodgment mercy, and &ith. In Lake 



I 



f*, "Ye ou/ht not to leave them undone." 
id groidei. which strain at a gcat. The ]»ro',>er 
— a» III the oli'.'.r Kii;.:!!^)! iranshitionH. and 
'jr own Hi* it cmie fn.in thy transl;itr.r>' 
i'lciitly n. *itr;ii!i out.' It was the iMi.stom. 
won, of the .Htricter Jcwji to Btrain thuir 
'^ar. uud otiier i>otabIeii throoKh linen or 
: unawares they should drink down some 
Lean iniect therein, and thus tranaicrets 
. IL 9U. S. 4L 43: -just as the Budhists do 
flon and Hindostan— and to this custom of 
• Lord hers nten. and swallow a camel— 
t animal the Jews knew, as Uie ** gnat" was 
At: both were by the law uru;/<an. £5. with- 

fUl of extortion. In Luke (11. 39^ the same 
■endered "ravening." i.e.. * rapacity.' 88 
L Fbariace. cleanse first that which ii within 
I j^acter. that the outside of them may be clean 
Ake ai. 40i it is. *' Ye fools, did not he that 
t which it without make that which is 
of"— 'He to whom belongs the outer life, 
ht demands its subjection to Himself. i« the 
I Ian His 1 ' A remarkable example this of 
I power of drawing the most striking illustra- 
wat truths from the most familiar objects 
ents In life. To these words, recorded by 
adds the following. tuTolving a principle of 
ralne: "But rather give alms of such things 
'. and behold, all thin;^ are clean unto you** 
41 . Am the greed of these hypocrites was 

moat prominent features of their character 
14k our JLord bids them exemplify the oppo- 
cier, and then their uwaidt, ruled by thisv 
tMaatif nl in the eye of God. and their meals 

eaten with clean hands, thou^ never so 
:h the business of this wurky world. iSee 
es. 9. 7.} 37. Woe unto yon, scribes and Fhari- 
nitca ! Ibr ye are like whited (or 'white- 
■•paldkm (cf. Acts, S3. S.. The process of 
hicg the sepulchres, as Ligiitfout says, 
rmed on a certain day every year, not for 
1 cleansing, but. as the following words 
ar to imply, to beautify them, which iniined 
itiiU oatwari. bnt are within ftill of dead men's 
of ail oncleanness. What a powerful way 



intimate that the only difference between their con- 
demnation now and then wa,s. that now they wore 
ripe for their doom, which they were not then. 34. 
Wherefore, beheld. I seud unto you prophete. and wise men. 
aud scribes. The / here is emphatic: * 1 am sendini^.' 
'.r.. 'am aljinit to send.' In Luke, 11. 40. the varia- 
tion is remarkable: " Therefore also, said the wisdom 
of God. I will send them.'* Ac What predsely ii 
meant by " the wisdom of God" here, is eomewiiat 
difficult to determine. To us it appears to be simply 
an announcement of a purpose of Uie Divine Wisdom, 
in the tilgh style of ancient prophecy, to send a last 
set of messengers whom the people would reject, 
and rejecting, would fill up the cup of their iniquity. 
But, whereas in Luke it is ' I. the Wisdom of God. 
will send them,* In Matthew it Ls * I. Jesua, am send- 
ing them,-* language only befitting the one Sender of 
all the prophets, the Lord God of Israel now in the 
flesh. They are evidently Evangelical messengers, 
but called by the familiar Jewish names of " pro> 
phets. wise men. and acrtbee," whoae counterparu 
were the inspired and gifted servants of the LoiU 
Jestis; for in Luke (11. 4D) it is "prophets and apottlea.'* 
onto the blood of Zacharias son of lUya/ih^— whom ye 
slew between the temple and tiie altar. As there is no 
record of any fresh murder answering to this descrlp> 
tion, probably the allusion is not to any recent 
murder, but to 8 Chronicles. 34. ao-SS. as the Uut re- 
corded and most suitable case for illustration. And 
as Zacharias* last words were. " The Lord reauire it." 
so they are here warned that of that generation it 
shoultl be nquind. 30. Vorily I say onto yon. All 
these things shall coms upon this generation. As it was 
only in the last generation of them that " the iniquity 
of the Amoritea was full" (Genesis, lb. I8i, and then 
the abominations of ages were at once completely 
and awfully avenged, so the iniquity of Israel was 
allowe<l to accumulate from age to age till in that 
generation it came to the full, and the whole col- 
lected vengeance of Heaven broke at once over its 
devoted head. In the first French Revolution the 
same awful principle was exemplified, and ChrideH^ 
doTit hat not done with it yet. 

Latneni€ifion over JentMltm, and FartweU to (h€ 
Temple {v. 37-3^. 37. Jerusalem, Jemsaltm. thou that 



L . -A Al 



LmmniaUnn 09er Jitnualtm^ 



MATTHEW, XXIV. XXV. 



vnd FtttiwM to Ike rcniplft 



whither the tribee went up. to idTe thanki unto fhe 
BMne d the Loxd:" and at thin moment it wai full of 
them. It is the whole family of God, then, which It 
here apostrophized, by a name dear to erery Jew, 
recalUnx to him all that was distinctive and precious 
in his religion. The intense feeling that sought vent 
In this utterance comes out first in the redoubling 
of the opening word—** Jerusalem, Jerusalem ! ** but, 
Bczt, In the picture of it which He draws-" that 
Ullest the propheto, and stonest them which are sent 
unto thee ! **— not content with spuming God's mes* 
■agee of mercy, that canst not suffer even the mes- 
■engers to live ! When He adds, " How often would 
I have gathered thee!" He refers surely to some- 
thing beyond the six or seven times that He visited 
and taui^t in Jerusalem while on earth. No doubt 
It poinU to "the prophets." whom they "killed " to 
"them that were sent unto her," whom Uiey "stoned." 
But whom would He have gathered so often? "Thee." 
truth-hating, mercy-spurning, prophet-killing Jeru- 
salem—how often would I have gathered Thu! Com- 
pare with this that affecting clause in the great 
ministerial commission, "that repentance and re- 
mission of sins should be preached in His name 
among all nations, beginning at JenucUemr CLuke, 
fll e). What encouragement to the heart-broken at 
their own long-continued and obstinate rebellion ! 
But we have not yet got at the whole heart of this 
outburst. 1 would have gathered thee. He says, 
"even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her 
wings." Was ever Imagery so homely invested with 
such grace and such sublimity as this, at our Lord's 
touch? And yet how exquisite the figure itself— of 
protection, rest, warmth, and idl manner of conscious 
weU-belng in those poor, defenceless, dependent little 
creatures, as they creep under and feel themselves 
overshadowed by the capacious and kindly wing of 
the mother-bird ! If, wandering beyond hearing of 
her peculiar call, they are overtaken by a storm or 
attacked by an enemy, what can they do but in the 
one case droop and die. and in the other submit to be 
torn in pieces ? But if they can reach in time their 
place of safety, under the mother's wing, in vain wHl 
any enemy try to drag them thence. For rising into 
strength, kindling into fury, and forgetting herself 
entirely in her young, she will let the last drop of 
her blood be shed out and perish in defence of her 
precious charge, rather than yield them to an enemy's 
talons. How significant all this of what Jesus is and 
does for men I Under His great Mediatorial wing 
would He have "gathered" Israel For the figure. 
■ee Deuteronomy. 32. 10-12; Ruth. i. 12: Psalm 17. 8: 
9& 7: eL 4: 03. 7: 91. 4; Isaiah, SL 6; Malachi, 4. 2. The 
andent rabbins had a beautiful expression for pro- 
selytes from the heathen— that they had 'come under 
the wings of the Bhechinah.' For this last word, see 
on «. sa. But what was the result of all this tender 
and mighty love? The answer is. "And ye would 
not." O mysterious word! mysterious the resistance 
of such patient Love— mjrsterious the liberty of seLf- 
vndoing ! The awful dignity of the will, as here ex- 
pressed, might make the ears to tingle. 38. Behold, 
your house— the Temple, beyond all doubt; but thHr 
house now. not Uu LordCs. See on ch. 22. 7. is left 
unto yon desolate— 'deserted:* i.e., of its Divine Inha- 
bitant But who is that? Hear the next words: 39. 
For I say unto yon— and these were Hi$ Uut wordt to 
the imi>enitent nation: see opening remarks on Mark, 
13.— Ts shall not see me henceforth. What? Does 
Jesus mean that He was Himself the Lord of the 
temple, and that it became "deserted" when Hx 
finally left it? It is even so. Now is thy fate sealed, 
O Jerusalem, for the glory is departed from thee ! 
Tliat glory, once visible in the holy of holies, over 
the meroy-seat. when on the day of atonement the 



biooa of typical expiation was sprinkled on U and la 
front of it— called by the Jews the Shedii^ak, or tb« 
IhoeUing, as being the visible pavilion of Jehovah— 
that glory, which Isaiah (ch. &) saw in vision, th* 
beloved disciple says was tht gloty cf Chriat (Jc^hn, 
12. 41). Though it was never visible in the leooad 
temple, Haggai foretold that " the fftory of that latttr 
lunue dundd bf greater tlian gf (he formiar (ch. S. IN, 
because " the Lord whom they sought was saddenlj 
to come to His temple" ^Malachi, S. 1), not in a men 
bright cloud, but enshrined in living Hmnanitgr! 
Yet brief as well as "sudden" was the manifestatiaa 
to be: for the words He was now uttering were to ha 
Hi8 VERT LART withiu Its precluts. tUl ye shall say. 
Blessed is He tbat cometh in the name ef the Lord : <.«:, 
till those " Hosannas to the Son of David" with 
which the multitude ha<l welcomed Him into th* 
dty— mstead of "sore displeasing the chief prleett 
and scribes" (ch. 21. 15) -should break forth from tlM 
whole nation, as their glad acclaim to their odm 
pierced but now acknowledged Messiah. That imdi 
a time will come is clear from Zecharlah. 11. it: 
Romans. 11. 20; 2 Corinthians. 3. 16. 18, Ac In what 
sense they shall then " see Him," may be gathered 
from Zechariah, 2. 10-13; Ezekiel. 37. 33-28; n. n, 
SB. &c 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
Yer. 1-51. Christ's Prophkot of trb D a gi' RUC - 

TION OF JeRUSAJJEM. AND WaRVIVOB 8T7(I0SBXBD 
BY IT TO I*REPARB FOR Hlfl SSCOND OOMINO. ^s 

Mark. 13. 1-37: Luke, 21. fr^d.) For the expoeitioa. 
see on Mark, 13. 1-37. 

CHAPTER XXV. 
Ver. 1-13. Parable of the Ten ViRoms. This 
and the following para1)Ie are in Matthew alone. 1. 
Then— at the time referred to at the close of the 
preceding chapter, the time of the Lord's Seoood 
Coming to reward His faithful servants and t^ke 
vengeance on the faithless. Thtn. shall the irfig^— sf 
heaven be likened onto ten virgins, which took thsir 
lamps, and went forth to meet the brideproom. This sop. 
plies a key to the parable, whose object is, in the 
main, the same as that of the last parable— to lUns* 
trate tkt vigilant and exptctafU attitude c/ /aitk,iA 
resi)ect of which believers are described as "they 
that look for Him" (Hebrews. 0. 28), and " love Hit 
appearing" (2 Timothy, 4. 8). In the last parable it 
was tliat of servants waiting for their absent Lord; 
in this it is tbat of virgin-attendants on a Brides 
whose duty it was to go forth at night with lamps, 
and be ready on the appearance of the Bridegro<mi 
to conduct the Bride to his house, and go in with 
him to the marriage. This entire and beautiful 
change of figure brings out the lesson of the foroMr 
parable in quite a new light. But let it be observed 
that, just as in the parable of the Marriage topper, 
so in this— the Bridt does not come into view at all 
In this parable; the Tirc/iru and the Bridegroom hid- 
ing forth all the intended instruction : nor ccmld 
believers be represented both as Bride and Bridal 
Attendants without incongruity. 3. And five of then 
were wise, and five were foolish. They are not die- 
tlnguished into good and bad. as Trench observea. 
but into "wise" ami " fooli«h"-just as in ch. r. 3547. 
those who reared their hou«e for eternity are dis- 
tinguished into "wiHe" and "foolish builders^ be> 
cause in both ca-^es a certain degree of good-will 
towards the truth is assumed. To make any thing 
of the equal number of both classes would, we think, 
be precarious, save to warn us how laii^ a portion of 
those who. up to the last, so nearly resemble those 
that love Christ's appearing will be disowned by Him 
when He comes. 3. They that were foolish took thalr 
lamps, and took no oil with them: 4. Bat the wise took 
oU ia their vessels with their lamps. What art thctt 



MATTHEW. XXT. 




r the i*rmble. it It »rt- 
xtUsh" ronalitvd Dot In 
mat havft hail oU taoviik 



!nt:thaliralJyODiiitrt*dlBBoLinilii 
It it! ixAdtidfM, by tiiklBi with tti 
ml vhnawilk to i«i|nil ' 

U> Uma. hhI n han It bo _ 

1 slionld OABifc Arevctliai— vUbio 



Jt bnraiiME tujtfl tha la 



■J fl7idboli»d brtfaatpradant 





PuraJbUef 



liATTHEW. XXV. 



MtSUMI^ 



they fhat were ready went in with him to the nuLrriage: 
and the door waa ihnt. They are Kcndble of their poat 
foUy: they tuve taken good advice: they are in the 
act of nettinR what alone they lacke<l : a Tery little 
more, and they also are ready. Bat the Bridesroom 
comes: the ready are admitted: **the door la shut." 
and they are undone. How graphic and appalling 
this picture of one <Umo$t saved— but fodi 11 After- 
ward came alto the other Tirgina, aaying. Lmd, Lord, open 
to na. In ch. 7. S3, this reiteration of the name was 
an exclamation rather of aurpriae: here it in a piteoua 
cry of urgency, bonlerine on deapair. Ah! now at 
length their eyes are wide open, and they reallae all 
the conae^iuences of their past folly. 12. Bat he 
answered and laid. Verily I aay onto you. I know yon not. 
The attempt to esubliah a difference between " I 
know you not" here, and *'I never know you** in 
ch. 7. 23—a8 if this were gentler, and ao implied a 
milder fate, reserved for " the foolish'* of tlxis par- 
able-is to be resisted, though ailvocated by sudi 
critics aa Olshavken. Stier. and Alford. Besides 
being inconsistent with the general tenor of such 
language, and particularly the solemn moral of the 
whole (r. 13), it is a kind of criticism which tampers 
with some of the most awful warnings regarding the 
future. If it be asked why unworthy guests were ad- 
mitted to the marriage of the King's Son. in a former 
parable, and the foolish virgins are excluded in this 
one, we may answer, in the admirable words of Gzr. 
UARD, quote<l by Trexch, that those fcstivitiea are 
celebrated In tbbt life, in the Church militant: these 
at the last day, in the Church triumphant: to those, 
even they are admitted who are nutailomed with the 
wedding-garment: but to those, only they to whom it 
is frrantud to bo arrayetl m line linen clean and 
white, which is the rif:htcou»ne«-H of saints (Revela- 
tion. 19. a): to thoMi. men are called by the trumiiet 
of the Gosi>cl: to these by the trumi>et of the Arch- 
angel: to thuse. who enters may go out from them, 
or bo cast out: who is once intniduced to these never 
goes out, nor is c^ist out. from tliem anymore: where- 
fore it is Mild. "The dour is shut" 13. Watch there- 
fore; for ye know neither the day nor the hoar wherein 
the Son of man eometh. This, the moral or practical 
lesson of the whole parable, needs no comment. 

14-3U. Pauaule of the Talents. This parable, 
while closely resembling it, is yet a different one 
from that of The PorsiM. in Luke. 10. 11-87; though 
Calvin, Ousuauhen. Meyer, drc, identify them— 
but not DE Wltte and Neander. For the differ- 
ence between the two paruMes, see tlie oi>ening re- 
marks on that of The Pounds. While-as Trench 
obser>'es with his usual felicity—* the virgins were re- 
presented aa waiting for their Lord, we have the 
servants working for llim: there the inirard ^rpirttval 
It/ti of the faithfiil was descrilxxl: here his extcrHoi 
aetivitv. It is not. therefore, without good reason 
that they appear in their actual order— that of the 
Virtjins flnt, and of the Talents following— since it la 
the solo condition of a profitable outward activity for 
the Kingdom of i;od. that the life of God be dili- 
gently maintained within the heart* 14. ?or I the 
kingdom of heaven is | as a man. The ellipsis la better 
supplied by our translators in the corresi>onding pas- 
sago of Mark VS. 34). "I For the (k)U of man is) aa a 
man.*' &c. . travelling into a far oonntry— or more simply, 
'going abroail.' The idea of long "tarnring" is cer- 
tainly implied here, since it is expressed in «. 19. 
who called his own servants, and delivered auto them 
hit goods. Between master and slaves this was not 
uncommon in ancient times. Chrii»t*s "servants** 
beru mean all who, by their Cliristlan profession, 
stand in the relation to Him of entire subjection. 
Uis "goods** mean all their ;nft*i and endowments, 
whether ori;;iual or acinired. natural or apiritoaL 



As all that slaves have belong! to their 
Christ has a claim to everything which bH^mt to 
His people, everything which may be tamed to good. 
and He demands its appropriation to His MtrlM, 
or. viewing it otherwiae. they first offer it up to Stm: 
aa being *'not their own. but bought with * prIM" 
(1 Corinthiana, & 19. 90). and He **doIhreri It to fbem** 
again to be put to use in His aerrice. IS. Aid vile 
one ha gave five talenta, to another two, and te aacOg 
one. TThile the jtropcrti&n €tf gifts ia dliTenBt IB m/dh, 
the name M^liiv is required of all, and aqmUy to- 
warded. And thus there is perfect eqnitgr. to eivry 
man according to his several abOity-his natural eapa<.4ty 
aa enlisted in Christ'a aervioe, and hia opportuiltiai 
in providence for employing the gifts beetowod on 
him. and atraightway took hia Jonmay. Gf. eh. SL Sl^ 
where the aame departure ia aacilbed to Ood. after 
setting up the ancient economy. In both cam, tt 
denotea Uie leaving of men to the action of all thCM 
spiritual lawa and inflnenoea of Heaven under whiA 
they have been gradoualy placed for their own nhr^ 
tion and the advancement of their Lord's Mngdoaa 
16. Then he that had reoeived the liva talenta want aad 
traded with the aame— expreaaive of the activity i4dch 
he put forth, and the labour he bestowed, ud Bade 
them other five talenta. 17. And likawiaa he that had 
reoeived two— rather. " the two*— ha alao gained othar twe 
—each doubling what he received, and thenfora toCfc 
equally /aith/vU, 18. Bat he that had raoaired OM wttk 
and digged in the earth, and hid hia lord'a aonaf— aoi 
misspending, but aimply making no use It, Nay. hia 
action aeema that of one anxious that the gift ahooM 
not be misused or lost, but ready to be returned, Jmi 
aa he got it. 19. After a long time the lord of thoaa air- 
vanta eometh and rackoneth with them. That any one— 
within the llft>-time of the apoetlea at leaat— wtth 
auoh words before them, should think that Jeeoa had 
given any reason to expect His Second Appearing 
within that period, would seem atranf^. did wo not 
know the tendency of entlmsiastic ill-re«ulated loio 
of Ills appearing ever to take tliia turn. 30. 
daliveredat ante me five talenU : behold. I have 
beaidaa them five talenta more. How beautifOlly doaa 
this illustrate wliat the beloved disciple aaya oC 
** boldness in the day of Judgment" and hia dorira 
that " when He shall api>ear we may have oonfldenee^ 
and not be ashamed before Him at Hia otmdBgr 
(1 John. i. 17: 2. »■) 21. His lord aaid unto him. Wall 
done— a single word, not of bare aatisfaction, but oC 
warm and delighted commendation. And Itom whiil 
Lips! thou halt been fkithfU over a ftw things. I will 
mijcetheemler over many thinga. . . 28. Ea alao that had 
reoeived two talenta came . . . good and fkithfhl sarvaat: 
thou haat been faithful over a fnt things, I will aaki 
thee roler over many thinga. Both an commanded to 
the $atM terms, and the reuvrd of both is prsetefy tht 
same. (Seo on r. lA.) Observe also the oontiaata: 
* Thou hast been faithful aa a serrant: now be a nUsr 
—thou hast been entrusted with a few things : now 
have dominioit over man v things.* enter thou into tha 
1^ of thy lord— thy Lord's owu joy. (See John. 1&. 11; 
Hebrews, is. 9. 1 24. Then he which had raoelTad tha aoa 
talent came and aaid. Lord. I knew thee that thoa art aa 
hard- or * harsh,* man. The word in Luke (19i Si) is 
*' austere." reaping where thoa hast not aowa, and 
gathering where thoa hast not strawed. The senae ia 
obvious : ' I knew thou wast one whom it was im- 
possible to serve, one whom nothing would pleaie; 
exacting what waa impracticable, and dlssatlilled 
with what was attainable.' Thus do men ■eetetlf 
think of God as a hard Master, and virtually throw 
on Him the blame of their fruitlcssness. 8S. And X 
was afirald— of making matters worse br meddling 
with it at alL and went and hid thy talent in the earth. 
This depicts the conduct of all thoae who ahot up 




. enoiKli,iioIUi>~hanl.Hir«tildihalikil 

■■Jy iD^tcd to bla, but limiiljr bli dtmuul of ' n 



IBosUlda.' UnlUiu 
kail bawHiUcudfi 



TbetTcl 

pcnoDjtl- public. QeuU ji 



' Thit thii 
, Ihoiift not 



>E (jYcn to CWtl 






•' sUL b> UmiMd u 



L ihdi tha Sing. JJaemltciiiii 
I mmii-U bribe Lonl Jenu. 
IlieD idilreulng ttas htln dI 



J«nu Chibt. who lutli bL«B«d DI *tlli all n 

blsnlui In bHiBuly pUoM Id Cbtbt; tBoariint m 
Ue bub duiHD ni Is Blm bcroH tba (otmdaBDB of 
lbs wDili]. tbat WB >faonId be IioIt and iKlbool tUnu 
Ivfon Him In Ion." Tber wan oboKo tnmi «u- 
IuUdi to the poBnulos ud enlDrmml ol ill ipult- 
ml bleulnn In Chrlit. ud to iliOHn la nidet to bu 
holF and UuieleH In Ion. Tbii li tlii holy len 









of Hiad 































. ud enlojod no 


tbe 


privUesB 



e hod " entcnulned 



tetl ui wllb toalitude for uui poor i 
1 the debwra— not tbw. Bui. Ion 

rju hU ivEth Mo,' rcpUca tbe lOoff— ^ 



Thu LniJucdmmit 



MATTHEW, XXVL XXVIL 



BmmormtffJmiu, 



of this Tiew of the heavcnlj Dtolocne. how bald and 
nrretched, not to saj unscriptunU. ii that Tiew of it 
to which we referred at the outlet, which makea it a 
l^ialogne between Chrlit and hMtktn* who never 
lioard of Hia name, and of coarse never felt anr atir- 
rinss of His love in their hearts ! To us it seems a 
poor, superficial objection to the Christian view of 
tliis scene, that C'lirlittians could never be supposed 
to aak such <iuestions as the " blessed of Christ's 
Father^ are made to a»k here, if there were any 
difficulty in explaininx this, the difltculty of the other 
view is such as to make it^ at least, insufferable. But 
there is no real difflctilty. The surprise expressed is 
nut at their being told Uiat they acted from love to 
( nirist, but that ( 7i n*t Himttlf mw the Permmal Object 
of all their deeds:— that they found Him hunmy. and 
supplied If im with food : that they brouRht water to 
Him, and slaked Uis thirst: that seeing Him naked 
and iihiveriDt:. they put warm clothinK upon Him. 
paid Him vixitH when IjinR in prison for the truth, 
and sat by Hit iMMliiide when laid down with sick- 
nen. This, this is the astonishing interpretation 
which Jesus nays "the Kinn" will th^e to them of 
their own actioni here below. And will any Ciiris- 
tian reply, 'How could this astonish themt Does 
not every Christian know that He does these very 
thinss, when He does them at all. Just as they are 
here represented ? Nay. raiher, is it conceivable that 
they should fiot be astonished, and almost doubt their 
own earn, to hear such an account of their own actions 
BiKm earth from the lips of the Judi^e? And re- 
member, that thid^^e has come in His i^ory, and now 
Bits upon the Thnme of His glory, and all the holy 
aniwis are with lliin; and that it is from those glorified 
jA\t* that the wunls come forth. * Ye did all this unto 
iMK.' O can we ininfrine such a word addrens^ to 
oum^Jra. an<i thvn fancy ourselves replying. *Of 
course we did— To whom else did we anything? It 
must l>e othont than we that are add resned. who never 
knew, in all tlieir giMvl deeds, what they were aboutf 
llalher. can we iiuagiue oumelves not overi>owered 
with aitonishniont. and scarcely able to credit the 
testimony lx>me to us by ttiu Kim;? 41 Th^n shall 
he saj also uuto them on the left baud. Depart firom me, 
ye carsed. Arc. 'As for you on the left hand, ye did 
nothing for Me. I came to you also, but ye knew Me 
not: ye hail neither warm affections nor kind deeds 
to bestow uiKm Me: 1 was as one despised in your 
ejres.' 'In utir eyes, liord? We never saw Thee 
before, and nevt-r, snre. behaveii we so to Thee.' 
' Hut thus yc trtiati^d tluMse little ones that liclieve in 
Me and now stand ou My right hand. In the disguise 
of these poor members of Mine I came soliciting 
your pity, but ye shut up your bowels of comiuusion 
from Me: I asked relief, but ye had none to give Me. 
^'ake back thentfore your own coldness, your own 
contemptuous ilistAnce: Ye bid Me away from your 
presence, and now I bid you from Mine— Depart from 
Af'-, ye curwd!' 46. And these shall go away— these 
" cursed" ones. Sentence, it should seem, was first 
proiiouMed— in the hearing of the wicked— upon the 
rtvhte<m$, who ihcreni>on sit as assessors in the judg- 
ment upon the wicked .1 Torintliians, 6. X); but sen- 
tence is tint (X't-ulfd, it should seem, ui>on the uridced, 
in the sight of the righteous— whose glory will thus 
not be beheld by tlie wicked, while their descent into 
" their own place" will be witnessed by the righteous. 
aft Bknucl notes, iiito everlasting pruishment— or, as 
in V. 41, " evcrla.<!ting fire, prepared for the devil and 
hi9 angels." Cf. ch. I3. 42: 3 Thessalonians. 1. 0, ^lic 
Tills is said to be " prei»ared for the devil and his 
au»;ebt." because they were "first in transgression." 
liut both have one doom, because one unholy char- 
ai-ter but the righteous into life eternal — * life ever- 
luUui.' The word in both claujes, being in the 

M 



original the same, ahould hav* been the nme In the 
translation alsa Thua the dedalons of thU awM 
day will be final, irreversible, onendiniL 
CHAPTER XXYL 
Ver. l-l6w CBRiflT'a Fihal AinronxoBniiT (w 
Hid Dkath. as mow withiw Two Days, amv tu 

■IMULTAXBOUS GoiTBPIKACT OF THB JbWUH AC- 
THOBITIB TO OOMPASB R— THI AHOQITIXO AT 

^ETHAifT— Judas agrbkbwith tbi ChxkpPubr* 
TO Bbtrat His Lo&o. (=Mark, li. Ml: Luke. & 
l-S: John. IL i-lij For the exposition, see on Maifc. 

14. 1-11. 

17-30. Preparation roR awd Last Cw.wirap 
TioM OP THx Passover. Ankouiicuibiit op tbb 
Traitor. Ain> Institution op thr Supprr. tss. 
Mark. 14. 18-SC ; Luke. SSL r-83: John, UL !•«. 10. 11. 
l»^.l For the exposition, see on Luke, a. r-tt. 

31 -3&. THK DlWKRTlON OP JBSUS BY HU DlS- 
rXPLiBS, AND THB FAIX OP PBTXR PORBTOLD {S 

Mark. I4w 27-31; Luke, 21 31.38; John. 13. SUH) For 
the exposition, see on Luke, 88. Sl-SS. 

36-4(L ThB AOONV in THB GaRDKN. f==llsik. 14, 

32-42; Luke. 2SL 3IM6l} For the exposition, sse on 
Luke. 22. simSl 

47-£<k Bbtratal and Apprehbnsiom op Jbbub— 
Flight op His Disciplka. (=Mark« 14. 4Mt; Lake, 
22. 47-64: John. 18. 1-12.) For the exiiosition. see ob 
John, 18. 1-12. 

67-7& JbSUS ARRAINOKD BBPORB THB RaNHB- 
DRIM. OONDEMKXD TO DiX, AND SUAMBFULLT 

Entrxatkd— Tub Fall op Pktxr. (=Msiiu 11 
63-72: Luke, 2SL 64-71; John. 18. 13-18, M-27.) For the 
exposition, see on Mark, 14. 63-72. 

CUAI»TKR XXVIL 

Ver. l-ia JxsLs lbd away to Pilatb— Bbmobhi 
AND BuiciDX OP Judas. (=Mark, 16. 1: Lake, U, u 
John, 18. 28.) 

Je*u» Led Atnay to Pilate {f. 1, 2). For the espoi^ 
tion of this portion, see on John, l& 28, Sk^ 

Hemtrrae and SuietdeofJiuUu (v. 3-10). TUs portloa 
is peculiar to Matthew. On the progress of guilt ii 
the traitor, see on Mark, 14. l-ll; and on Jolin, IIL 
2l-3a 3. Then Jodas. which had betrayed him, wfa« 
hs saw that he was condemned. The condemnsUoo.. 
even thouirh not unexpected, might well flU liimwith 
horror. But |»erhaps this unhappy man expects< 
ttiat, while he got the bribe, the Lord would minca- 
lou«ly escape, as lie had once and again done befors, 
out of His enemies' power: and if bo, liis 
would oome upon him with all the greater '. 
repented himself- but, as the issue too sadly showed, 
it was "the sorrow of the world, which woifceth 
death" (2 Corinthians, 7 10). and brooght sgsiB tka 
thirty pieces of silver to the diisf priests snd daert. A 
remarkable illustration of the power of an awakened 
conscience. A short time before, the promise of this 
sordid i»olf was temptation enough to liis covetoos 
heart to outweigh the most overwhelming oUigatioBS 
of duty and love; now. the possession of it bo iMhoi 
him that he cannot use it, cannot even keep it ! 4 
Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the iasB* 
cent blood. What a testimony this to Jesos ! Jndsi 
had been with Him in ail circumstances for thres 
yean; his post, as treasurer to Him and the Twelve 
{John. 12. Oi, gave him peculiar opportunity of w»tab- 
ing the spirit, disposition, and habits of his Mastv; 
while his covetous nature and thieidah praetiOM 
would incline him to dark and suspicious, rstkw 
than frank and generous, interpretations of all that 
He said and did. If, then, he could liRve fastened 
on one questionable feature in all that he had io 
long witnessed, we may be sure that no such speech 
as this would ever have escapmi his lips, mv wonid 
he have been so stung with remorse as not to be able 
to keep the money and lun'ive liis crime. And tkay 



DpbMj, otbwwlte hopelenljr dArk, tnott 
ulT roUUxd. Vwtou ooDiactDm tun 
B«l to uttHiDt lot HMUmw*! aHilblu 



ift nmukibla prapbedM 



ba unllniMd abon all tba nrt la Bh. » 11: 
■• aiood fnt la tlM TOlanM of th« prorlMta 
«■ hvnUM laaiHd Ditid Bibchi) tfaan- 



M oolT dtaa tlH vrndi of the Tolaiiia o( 
onder Ui uina stao Mood Bnt In 
f tlx pcophau. Ofsblch •»» litbat 
aTlon ;LBka. M. mi. "All tUno muil 



inuu t^llaik. U, 1-lt; Luki 
■ia.1 For Uh npiMUon, ng 
a JobD, II. »-«). 
ua. 8oau>Fi:Lj.T tm Csca 

. I=31ark. u. U-B; Luke. O. n 



rortluHpoaUIUD. 



I. U. tMT: Laka, I 



D BVIUID-TBI SKTVLVHSm 



"/rdn Inn lu liullum:" ai I( lu nay. Ouaie luiUty uuvr 
to the Tbione of Utice: Ok ttil i chau amt; Uw 
Meremat etandi opeu U) the can vf lUinen. anil 
the war to II tt nihnklRt with the blood oT Him~ 
"who throuah thn eUrnal Siiitit bslh offered Ulm- 



of lU Maker, the e 
wai taklDi pUoal 
critical manieM of 

tbli ipoL 10. Aai 



were Old Tula- 



it taken place bad " >wall 



The C«Nturi<m'« TtttiMumy, 



MATTHEW. XXVIII. 



Th€ Sfpukhn OuaitdtdL 



howerer, that the resairectioD of these tleepinf 
uUnU WM not like tboce of tlie widow of Nftin'i ton, 
of Jainu' dauffhter, of Lmmutub. and of the man who 
** revived and stood upon hu feet," on his dead body 
toacliin« the bones of Elistia (2 Kings. 13. 81}— which 
were mere temporary recallings of the depicted spirit 
to the morttU body, to be followed by a final depar- 
ture of it "till t)ie trumpet shall sound." But this 
was a resurrection <mnfor a{/, Co lijif tvtrUuting: and 
so there is no room to doubt that they went to glory 
with their Lord, as bnicht trupldes of tils victory 
over death. 

Tlu CentwrUm^g Teslinum^ {r. M). 54. Vow when the 
centurion— the military superintendent of the execu- 
tion, and they that were with him watching Jesni, saw 
the earthquake— or felt It and witnessed its elTeets, 
and thoss things that were done— reflecting upon the 
entire transaction, they feared greatly— convinced <^ 
the presence of a Divine Hand, saying. Truly this was 
the Son of Ood. There cannot be a reasonable doubt 
that this expression was used in the Jewish sense, 
and that it iK>int« to the claim which Jesus made to 
be the Son of God, and on which His condemnaUon 
expressly turned. The meaning, then, clearly is, 
tliat He must have been what He professed to be; in 
other words, that He was no impostor. There was 
no medium between those two. See, on the similar 
tustimuny of Uie penitent thief— "This man hath 
duue nothing amiss**— on Luke, £{. 41. 

Tht <va/(ZeaM ff'i men (r. 66, 60;. 56. And many women 
were there beholding afkr off. which followed Jesus. 
Tbu senM here would be better brought out by the 
use of the plupcnect. 'which liail followed Jesus.* 
from Oalilee, ministering unto him. As these dear 
women had mlnistored to Him during His glorious 
mi3diouary tuun in (valilee ixee on Luke, 8. 1-3), so 
from tliid statement it should seem ibbt they accom- 
panied Him and ministered to Hu wants /rom GsJl- 
lee on His final journey to Jerusalem. 60. Among 
wiiich was Mary Magdalene (see on Luke. b. 2]. and 
Mary the moliier of James and Joses— the wife of Cleo- 
phad. or rather i-IoiMi!i. and sister of the Virgin (•lohn, 
l». 'i.'i . See ou ch. lu. 65, 60. and the motlier of Zebs- 
dee'i chiidreu— i.f., bulome: cf. Mark. 16. 4u. All this 
ab<jut the women is uientione<l for the sake of wliat 
is afterwards to be related of their purchasing spices 
to anoint their Lord's body. 

Thr. Takiny Duwh frum the Crou and the Burial 
{t\ 57-4JU.'. For the exposition of tliLt portion, see on 
John. ID. 3S-42. 

The y^'omen mark the Sacred Spot, that they might 
recognUe it on coming thUher to Anoint the Boay (r. 61). 
61. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary 
—"the mother or James and Joses." mentioned be- 
fore ir. 60„ sitting over against the sepulciur*. i:ioe on 
Mark. IG. L 

Ine bciniU-hre Ouardtd (r. m-ea). 62. How the next 
day. that followed the day of the preparation— i.e.. after 
six o'clock of our Satuniay evening. The cnicifixion 
touk place on the Fruiay, and all was not over till 
shortly before sunset, when the Jewish Sabbath com- 
menced: and " that sabbath day was an high day" 
{.iolin. 10. 31 , bein^ the first day of the feast of Un- 
leavened Broad. That day being over at six ou 
Saturday eveinug, they hastenetl to take their mea- 
sures. 63. Saying. Sir. we remember that that dsceivcr 
—Never, remarks Lkniikl. will you find the heads of 
the people calling .lesua by His own name. And yet 
here there is betrayo<l a certain uneasiness, which 
one almost fancies tliey only tried to stifie in their 
own minds, as well as cru'th in Pilate's, in case he 
Nhould have any lurking suspicion tliat he had done 
wron .' in yielding to them, said, while lie was yet alive. 
Impurunt testimony this. fn>m the lips of His bitter- 
est enuiuies, to (/tcreoiityo/ LhrM* duuli; the corner- 



stone of the whol9 Christian rellgioii. After thne 
days— which, according to the customary Jvwlah w«y 
of reckoning, need signify no mora than 'after the 
commencement of the third day.* I will rise again* 
* I rise,* in the present tense, thus reporting not only 
the fact that this predicUon of His had reached tbtir 
ears, but that they understood Him to look f orwanl 
oonMently to Its occurring on the very day naiDcd. 
61 Command therefbrs that the sspnldure bo mads s«rs<— 
by a Soman guard. nntO the third day— after triiieh. 
if He still Is^ in the grave, the Impootor* of £Ds 
claims would be manifest to alL and ny ante tl» 
people. He is risen firom the dead. Did they roaUy fear 
this? so ths last error shall bo worse than the first— 
the imposture of His pretended resurreetion woim 
than that of His pretended Messiahship. 66. Mali 
said unto them. Te have a watoh. The gnardo had id- 
ready acted under orders of the Banhedxlm. wtth 
Pilate's consent: but probably they were not eloH 
about employing them as a night-watch wlthoat 
Pilate's express authority, go your way. mako tt at 
sore as yo can—* as ye know how,' or in the way yo 
deem securest Though there may be no irony In tUi 
speech, it evidently insinuated that ij tlia ovant 
should be contrary to their wish, it would not be for 
want of sufficient human appliances to i»r«Tonl it 
66. So they wont, and made the sspokhro snre, owHig 
the stone— which Mark (ift 4) says was "Teiy gr oa t * 
and setting a watch- to guard it. What more ooold 
man do? But while they are tnrine to prevont ttaa 
resurrection of the Prince of Life. God makoo tiso of 
their precautions for His own ends. Their stuno- 
covered, seal-secured sepulchre shall preoerve ttw 
sleeping dust of the Son of God tree from all indif* 
nities, in undisturbed, sublime repose: while thoir 
watch shall be His guard of honour until the angcli 
shall come to take their pUce ! 

CHAPTER XXVIIL 
"Ver. 1-1& Glokiouo Anuxlio ANNOUKCBMurr 
OS TDK FiKifT Day of tux Wekk, that Ciozst U 

KldXii- HlH APPBARAKCK TO TUB WOMKIT— THB 

Guards Bbibki> to oivk a Falbb accouht or 
THB EBauBKBCTioN. (=Mark, Id. 1-9; Lake, 91 l-o; 
John, 90. L) 

'Jiu Eeturrtdion Announeed to the Women (v. 141. 
1. In the end of the sabbath, as it begui to dawn, Aflof 
the Sabbath, as it grew toward daylight* toward ths 
first day of the week. Luke .24. l) has it *' very eaily 
in the mominx"— properly, 'at the first appearaneo 
of day-break:' and corresponding with this. John 
{•JO. 1 1 says, "when it was yet dark." See on llarib 
1& 2. Not an hour, it would seem, was lost by thooo 
dear lovers of theLord Je.HU8. came Mary Msgdilons. 
and the other Mary—" the mother of James and JcMiT 
(see on ch. 27. 66. 61), to see the sepoleore— with a viov 
to the anointing of the body, for which thay had 
made all their preparations. See on Mark. l& L 2. 
And. behold, there was— 1.«., there had been, bofoio 
the arri^ of the women, a great earthquake: lir tho 
angel of the Lord descended f^om heaven. Ac. And this 
was the state of things when the women drew near. 
Some Judicious critics think all this was transactod 
while the women were approaching: but the view wo 
have given, which Is the prevalent one, seems tho 
more naturaL All this august preparation- reoordod 
by Matthew alone— bespoke the grandeur of the axlt 
which was to follow. The angel sat upon the hofo 
stone, to overawe, with the lightning-lustre thai 
darted from him. the Koman guard, and do honow 
to his rising Lord. 3. His oountenanoo— or, 'appeal^ 
ance,' was like lightning, and Us raimont white at 
snow— the one expressing the glory, the other tht 
purify of the celestial abode from which he came. 4 
And for ftar of him the keepers did shake, and became it 
dead iken. is the sepulchre " sure*' now, O ye chief 



MATTHKW. XXVII 



litllttChltfPTiali. 



)■. n* ~n" ka« li nniili 



AhuMtrc' bi IknowthiUjaiHk 
m mBM-Jem tfa* CracUM.' & 
kttaiiRH.uhinll aMooLok*. 

« It eb. 11- B. •■ thi fliMiAn tb> 
nWinlutlw! 'Come, IH the ipnt 

NHtlovlbcn. Cinas. IMI lonc cyu 



« lUi aiKd fton th(«uld ot UAt I 
■MfriiUT. lUAiiAi)Hn"thn 

i^iiliiii iHih bh u< rrHt J19. Hov 
IrttHlliMi ot faiBn^! BMOOkrimilB' 
Itefc. I« U. ud dU m ID feitDC Ut 

"MUm «M Ikv ujtUiv la mr 
pb te Kw «m kfnur rllHk. UL «. 
if ia r>M> <>. «. iiH. Tht* M>p«i- 
Id oalT to Kutlhev. ft And u Ikn 
■WpUl. bilBld. Juni nit tbm. iiHhk. 

V rifDinatloti. And ihsy CUM uid 
i(t Hav Duly wuaiiolr •. ud nr- 



nloa U ptculikrlo MMUigv 11. Bdw 
* U Uii tmUum Uia idshue ot Ihelr 

■ypnuuiathithtiiiaminfatnu. 



rito n MHthHB. kBcnitH II m <l«Ui 
■■■■ M b> piond HlMp •h«o on 
'*"niibM «■■ tba nly olh«r fiipluw- 

■ Bu JoMVb li KhI wu tb«Di. 
■WlibniBdpatlwMoUHn. udlud 
I'M BDI Hlfl BMW UN Utf kOiUui. 
'*Pi44h1: Hot Uia whole (UN Df UiK 
MM ■■ BOW » lUke. Willi whet 
^ ^mt ■oldlen hare fegenled the 
■Mai 11. ■ijiiclimi.HtatlKlpla 
^Mnh Us miT >Ule n ilql^-which. 



ud Ibe "jm" ere em 
ou* loJ venecde lilm 
or *m** joa bennlefl 



know otbarwlie hi 



Id •■ IhiT iHn tusbt-t 




Mab DOae of "the Kleieii," tlln wbol look plam 



p oltJjTWArfU, 4nd is tiprBSKil br e <lllferimL 
ULpUmjf tLUD in ^Jaa dudl it BboqJU be. ' mlo 

ilyOuil; 20, TucMngtbco. Tbli Is touhliu 

_ ^ •helKnn I heTt csmmui'trTn ; ud, I*. L 
Tlia "/" ben UemiibaUc It It uiiDii«h tfael / la 

up bi l;nniU*n 
Fiutaral, Mb Ivo luCUuia sail comiiietWQttn 



Tint. Tlia Knnas 



» fullr (nd deaolUlT ei 



»r. nd deeni not thii vork at u and UUaU Bitloiii 
■lull bkve emhmcwl Ibg Goptl and rarollMl tli«ai- 
HlTu H)r ■IlidKit'-' Now. Wm 



IiiultitnctB then cromlinK in 



■t to Him of tbt 



. In UiK UtU* buid Jan vlitully ad- 
dtvuvd HIidhU to all who. In omj a|B, ibouM taka 
vp hom than th> (am* woik. Balon tho tm of th* 



Qommanded Ton." Hr apoatls. dmlBC ti 
Tvn n hanbn wlUi He. 
What mut han tea Ui< (t^tOH wfakl 





■ov^ M orBBk ttr-L*i 



rs rouHD IN X Solitajit I 



X eanlnii to •UU* *l Capamsiun. u 
S nnlKlr (btmtbn. U. Asd U 
1 at kia JMtrlnt-ut 'dnwhliw' — i 



■ paivnuiltT wu (DDk to 



. Tb# frftnupDPf w 



■ria« kainiii>tUiialB 

—I ■iiiilitiT IT -"•- ror IM uUDiPaa I 

(■m^ of II tir one Lord to Hli matbBr. m 
J^l« lUnl JHHif Xmilkl-'Janu, Kn 
■BB'HMAIi'tarieluUTEl'aitoaipnuoimlaD. .. 
lai lean AiloT't'^ " t^B cnrrvnt dfJiinuUoD br 



of thli raUBniblB TiebLm. 1 know 
■ ■n.U(HBlTOiiaiifeBd. 7hlg ud olhsr 
gtmioaii usUmanlu ta dot Loid wen 
iknoir. HiUiiioguod vULbuLLa haps that 
ytaikea of tham Hn midlit tppcir to t^a 

tfaoiait* «en ready enougb lo tbrow oat 
mtntxioD* o( Hl> caamia uaioBt lllm 



UaUsunt cTDBltT-JuiI iboKlst wbat b* wiUiJ hin 
don*, ft pemltlAd to (o rmtbit: It m* ft tut Olocf 
udorftd wiU 1.11111 tali»-thaTalHD( esToRed rob- 

>ddi. " uid burl him not." Thiu Impolsgt van Uw 
Dutlsnltyud rKBuf ths Impure iplntuboa andar 
tba reiEnlnt at "tlia SlniiueT Uuui tba unmi ou 
umad" (Lolia. 1L u, »i. ». Wlul t)iiii( ia Uiiil 
vbfti a«ii dHtruu r tauthJnif') li lUtl Tba juuflauea. 
rigbUr wpnbaiidinR Chat Ltaa mlnsla wu wmnafat la 
Uhutnta tba taMUno Mid diipUr the lihatuter nod 
KlorrofUkBTuotaer.baclnb/addiu what aeral kind 
of >"-»■' -g ihli Bootd ba. vhieh wu n mamlloiiilr 
■Uottod. U. And fmniiftomii U* bsa ipmd liitaat 
tbnacbml all tba nftes nud itcui Billlna retTiar. 
' tba wbola rattan at 0*]ll«a:' tbooKli Kai«. ai Hirnt 
and KUJDOTT. aiplata It of ths cuuntry lurraaiKUint 
OalOaa. M. Asl ItathwUh. Miea tbtr win oasa eu q( 
the iTiiagiiciie— ao ilu In Luke. i. m. thtr utend lata 
Ibfl baua v Bfoioa ud Andrew, with Jime* and Jdba. 
pcmilUc to Uark 



lelhe I 



oilaaiH); lntetB(tln( K] 



that Uitalu klad wblcb 



eaolPett 



duMlT Ui( : 


itr VB, in. ud aba miuiiu 


pnpohPB 


beLrSabb>th-in<uJ:lu to 






mticuaa ti 






a dlS i ^^MoltS; a 


mit It ■■■ 


KItlUB. thiybreaKlilmiUi 








From Luke. 11 11.. f 


(III Ibey wa 


uld bars deemed it Ui brl 




cure during the Sabbilb 






inmal.tth 














M dij wu 


gmtherBl leietbtr at ».. 



oaot word-raiDtb^fl sn 



Cliiiil CnauatiuM Bit Uttiiiliy. 



niBmlilKAPar^ttli. 



Bt thUtofflmtot Hi 



ODB dftj. uHl thit Eatlranv 
woi enfmsh. Bee on r. M. 
:■ mlnicln of benttni;. ve biT* 
<rei.-Biuit i^noIeUtm. "T)»t It 



ir (icItTic 



ll.HlBIHlftODkimtlBI 



rlllllEllf JLfT 

l," or long twTi 



tc.of the day UlertliiinnisTkablcSitbbBth^or. 
Ihi FirH date/tluv^'l. HU cIiooiIdii ttali du 
Imnmints b new nnii tlcnoui ibuju of Hli im] 
vurk^ ihould Iw boU''! by Hid rBUleTr rliliif n 
wUli tabn diT— 'n hllD It wu 71 1 nlEhl.' c 
ilvbmk. be rait out^mjoi I'etcr'i t 
Un bIf|i(, iiLt iiniitrcelveJ. ud df 
plBEi. And tberr juijcd — «*. ' coi 

Isc Lliemt: iDil uoDiiInDariolqi 

■pcdnl imyer, dauUlm with ft 
woubl one not [^ve (o tiJLVc beQiu 
vt those i^Kr momlmr-faciiin. wlU 



lu bnak 10 upoi 



liuvgDlyKUbereni Hiihiendi 
red In iovch of Uim- t 



-iUI M th* nlillnesi, nod gentlj 
till I.on] Iw. tai flnria It— like 
Uh.' wimlrbn afler«a»[i-i!m|ity^ 8]iea]Ursi>utr 
li mniic UM to m in Karcbiil lUni. Feter nUurBllj 
IcMluiu till' rniy. 3S, Aid Hsod ud thir thu wn 
wlUi bun foUaned mftMt hiv— mticr. ' rrnied tfCcr 
lllm.' Luke it. ra uyi>. "Tbe nqlUiudei iiDivbt 
aflvi Him:" but ILjs would be miATtyrroni the town, 
Unik. hiTln^ hii inrnrmilinn Imm PeWt blmiwir. 
■(•unlmmlyutwiuit niJ«loddlr«:Uytohl]ii. "Ther 
UwIvenKltli hini"Kunld vnibably bo Andiev hli 
broUHir. Juwi ud Jnlio, with ■ taw nUiEr cIioIh 
Lnlllreii. S7. AulKiuD Uuiluil fjuuilUm— evldenttr 
aricrinnn HHrcJL tiiar uld uded hinu All msn wk for 



'. 'tothia cod'— "UB I 



wndM ndipliM- 



CHAPTEK n. 

I nULIKUOTtVjkHALTTIC ^MlttlwW. 

s. &, 17'M.i Tbi< tnddeot, ■■ renuAed cm 



lliovndti'aitt- 



111 la one of Ibtk-i .mphle lonchw. Ho dumbc 
thli cue. u the M(na onmntd U hli IntoBaiil^ 
m iloor. thses detitbi ue the viirlil ncollcctlaa* ot 
at honoured dticiple. and ha praulud the vart ma 
ta—i^t^ In-doon: bat Id the hemrhiiu daobttMi. 






ipponnnit]' to dlatlir 

Importuit Inddent In the aeene— aa foUowiT '*Aad tt 

Fhuiiaca ud dtictoTa 






InDr fal 



theni''-(.r. 'waale' 






belon HIbl bo thHt 
tulnrle that la now u> ba docrlbtd *» anlf 
Bunt Blnriuut *Dd wortby to b> twonlcd at m 



imwUk ' 
. a.tM 



(Mallbtrw, V. i'. Rbkh wu bona at ftar — > na^ 
putlcidar of Muk oolT- 4. Aid wkaa thar aeaM ■« 



to Luke, -twuiht lifter Hlm"-Mid wlio. on Koinilo 




rela^ hoaia. and there leamlnu that Poter and a 


Bul«rn bonui-anJ aaainnd [he imf ataai* hana 




aj.d wliM. th.j had biohn It np. th.y IM dami Iha hrf 


thg aamc emuirt-vonld have nrriiia. and -came 






Liiko wyi. they -Jet blm down tbrouRli U» tUlnt 


Kon [rum tluui" iLnks. i'r^: aU ddo aiKlai Ula 


with hla conch Into the mirtil before Jema.- ThMr 




*bole DbjECt ma to brint Mt ihIkm mto (At >iwa— 


unto than. Lit bi (s-ijr. urmnllng 10 another nadins, 


«/ .r>n.,- and th<> not bdSR po-lbl* in the Qcdlaan 


'Lot <u go eI>FSbere.- lata ilit uR tana-«lher. 






look lh« v«y uniLwal method hm d«Mb>dS 






which Ibe «r>t«n aido of tha Ma of U«UI*« *u 




Muddcd. UiUInuprtachiliaiaalBiiinihatObneuu 


waa daie; but nnteaa n knew Elw predw Pima id 


I linb-nnt from Capcmavn.aa di Warn mlaarahlr 








■a Mirsn. no bellcr: bat from tU.' father. Ut. John. 




IB, ». ■■ 1 came forth frmn Iha Vuhoi. and urn com* 




Into the world." £c-anullier proof, by iba nay, that 


10 detenulna predaaly bow Uio thlnx wma dOM 




One tlihm. howeKT, U clear, that wa hare boUi Iba 




Account! from an eye-wilnaaa. S. Wun Jaana mm 






in which our Lord'! rwly 11 ct^en by Lnke H. «l 


tlT«ia>lllfl*nrfallh"whlohJf«uaiaw. Tbatlba 



nneil *ti»t«* ms a he lievor. And yet. as the 
jifler^tiMxl Miir I^nl toha fl^n^^nii 'to \mr- 

A-tvini:. .iikI .If.^tis not only afknowli»il;;i'^ 
erp ri^ht. hut. fiomils His whnlo ar;,niin»'nt 
mf<*tnf"«t of jt, wf nm>Jt n*„':inl the sayiiu' 
>r«>claniatiiin of tbe iiiarrA fonnvencu by 
om it bclonsv<l tmliiiiteDiie it: nnrcoalil 

of addrew be ia<itifle<l on any lower lup- 
imm on Lake, r. 4l. «tc.> 8. Bat tlmre wtrt 
I ■ c i lbii '*«ad the Pharf^een** YLnke. S.tl\ 
—tluMC Jewiih eecle!iia«tlcii who..M Lake 
•re eome <rai of every TillJMm of fkUilee. 
and JemKUem." to make their obaerra- 

tlila wonderfal Penmn. in anythiiiK but 

•pirlt. thoogh as yet their venomoiu and 

reeling had not shoved itnelf ; and rfatOB- 

haaita. 7. Why doth thii man thna ipnk 

* whs can fergivf tint bnt God only? In this 
itlon they ezpreiKed a sreat tmth. (See 
fc: Uleah.?. »: Exo(lai.34 6.r.iba) Nor 
«i qnestion altogether nnnatnral, thouah 
Ti sole cam it was nnfonnded. That a 
tpipeanuiee like one of thenneWes thonld 
rity and power to forgive sina. they could 
flnt Moah of it. but retnrd as in the huit 
lim; nor were they entitled even to weiKh 
B. as worthy of a hearing, save on snppo- 
detleas evidence afforded by ITlm in snp- 
Oalm. Acconlln«ly. onr Lord deals with 
n entitled to snch evidence, and nipplies 
iBM time chiding them for ranhnew. in 
mh conchuiona retaudinR Iliroself. a 

IS thass thiairs — or. as in Matthew. 

• think ye evil ** in yonr hearU? 0. 
t OBsler to saj to the tick of the palsy. Thy 
reTj ftrfivcB thee; or to say, AriHa. and take 
ad walk? * Is it easier tn command away 
I to bid away sin ? If. then. I do the one 
snn eee. know thus that 1 have done the 
I yon cannot see.' la But that ye may know 
if saa hath power on sartii to forgive tint- 
ing power dwells in the Person of thii 
I ezcrdMd by Him while on this earth 
li and in with yon*— flio taitk to the tick of 
L X ny nnto thse. Arise, aad take np thy 



1 ON THK .SAIiHATII DAY. ANli RKTIUKMrST or .1 KM •< 

' T«) AVOID i>\\«iER. —Matthew. 12. uj]; Luke. 6. 
(> 11.1 St<! nil M.itthew. ]'.». t» -'l. 

i 1-1!'. Tmk TwEi.\ K Ai'osTi KM CuMSKN. Soeori 
l^uk'-. f». ij-i't. 

I -i^-JiK .Iksih is ('n\R(;Kr> WITH Madnkss an« 

; DKMONIArAL rOHKKhhlON— ihh UkPLY. =MutthcW. 

11 tt37: Luke. 11. un.) 8ee on Matthew. 14 awr, 
and on Luke, 11. si-aL 

31-36. HlH MOTHBH AND BurTHBBM RBBK YO 

Htxak. with Him. awd tbb Rkplt. (=Matthew. 
li. i9-so; Lake, 8. itf-n.) See on Matthew. IS. idso. 
CHAPTER IV. 

Ver. 1 SO. Pakable or thk 8owka-Rsa80n ron 
TKAruiNd IN Parablkh-Parablknop THB KXBll 
Ubowino wb Know Hcyf How, and or thk 
Mi-KTABD Hbkd. =Matthew. 11 i-a. 31. »; Lake, 
8. 4-ifij 1. And he bepui again to teach by tiie tea-side: 
and tliere was gathered auto him a great maltitade— 4}r, 
accordiUK to another well-snpported readinn, *a 
mighty.' or 'immense multitude,' so that he entered 
into a ahlp- rather. Mnto the ship.' meaning the one 
mentioned in cli. a 0. (Bee on Matthew. 12. l&) and 
sat in the sea; and the whole mnltitade was hy the sea on 
the Und--crowded on the seashore to listen to Him. 
See on Matthew, 13. 1, a. 2. And he tanght them aaay 
things by parables, and said unto thsm in his dootrins— 
or ' teaching.' 

Pniabic 0/ the Sntetr fr. 3-0. IS-JO'. After this par- 
able is recorded, the Evangelin says, r la Aad when 
he was aUme. they that were abont him with the twelve— 
probably those who followed Him most closely and 
were firmest in diridpleship. next to the Twelve. 
asked of him the parable. The reply woald seem to in- 
timate that this parable of the Sower ^-as of that 
fundamental, comprehensive, and introdnctory 
diaracter which we have assigned to it tsee on 
Alatthew. 13. 1;. 13. Know ye not this parable f and 
how then will ye know all parables? Probably this was 
said not so much in the spirit of rebuke, as to call 
thoir attention to the exposition of it vi^ich He wa^ 
about to Klve, and so train them to the right appre- 
hension of ills future parables. As in the parableii 
wliich we have endeavoured to explain in Matthew, 
13.. we shall take this parable and the Lord's own 






ttmce, but "II wnA tnri 
ukd tftBTw&rdt ptokwl ti 
mrU 4'luit DiHnl thl>; 

hin h«Krd. A«.— or. mon 
" VbBn uiy on* twiuvth I 
•od tuidenUDdiU) U Bol 
ao*. Mid (slcliiUi >n7 th 
>wfl'' TIM owl tntb 1— 
•tt Biifernlm aid Mnl on mo , 



fV^ 



im nomMh Iha <tlck«<l 
which <nu HWD Id hii 
bhthUUt 



n nid cmiDd, ud dU flddlm;. Ac Thca 
nt Aili iut loll ooniljli In Iti aiullUB b« 
ctasb th* nrsn* ul Um dUib tling nib; 1 
' toDdanwH. ncotftnc ibiI ob 







M (u. BuBtlfDl lUulon tc 
In Mun. UmuEh notdEBnll 
tie ChiuUu lite, ud nnei 



t Ood. Ml SU wl 



k)B from tlu BirthLj to 



J bnoghl 



-« «Diuliuled Uut irtut thkb Eti 
■« bat a ipednwii of otb«T pu^blu 



IT nch p«nbl«" AlluJ 



Hiul tbli bHn 



t baiT d.r of 
DotbJni to da 


UMhlDI 


iiidu tba b 
Uu the lake 


t RUl.b*TllUI 


Be iliiki Into 


« dwp >Jcep, V 




tUiUmont 


ndnc muDd 




. Iim. TO 


»1 dld^l 


dlitnrb. u« 


HiTinkiUm 


udniSB 


A Um. KuKr-oi 'Tuohai.- 


lBLuk.fs.ii4J 




bled-ln lok 


nqtUndTll(» 


ud-duth-tui. 




MuUi, 1 




Ul(IIIIU!CUlU» 


p.rirfiJ U 




^mtd*UiMl 


i»dlr fwaet tti 


eirplue. 


oiuuku. 


Luk> hu 11. 


Lord. Hie c 


u. >« p«rii.b." Whti 






POOthM 


HK thui iixike. tbe duun 


mnilhmbHD 






oUUuorwtaat 


would becoms 




Vhe7l3Sitd; nor UUnk 


wl,»U.M, i( H 




MrtMh. IL 


«u likely H> 


would let thi. 




Tbudlyksaw 






dribaUd Ita 


Ii^-"«d"l, 


ntlng o 






udiiUauuUK 


»^F««. 


b. nm-iwo 


ubUmewofdi 



I, or DODB Id pmvDt eierclH- In Lake U ki, 
ue je furfol. U 7> ot UlUt (iKhl" ^«M 
d, loT tbay &ppI1«1 to Uhilit for nil.!; but 



bowUnf urupeau ADi] ve had 14 ■ 

■nkleib •■• ('It bx Ui' nalDg bI 
voE in>Buitl]' buiticd— " Wn.K U 



fnUil- Hunch (hm be no 








uiubt 








thinit dono bj 


«M paiwn. whU* Ito otbn Mttrnu 




S^i^lrrdlflnltT K. bo. 














•bmlo 




TbH iodU wen hoan out n 


til* roelci caTH of the 


iHttir. «d HTod Cor •heitm >Dd 


JuildjiK pla«« 


SuTMn ud <M». «D. 


fllu uin (8. an Out 


~ B(ta> tbDM It ;Um uuilun n 








r hul 




Sid Ua *iai cbdu wd f*t(m. i»d 


.a«"Ua brake 


STbMuii.- h> >dd^ "■ml w. 








n" Tb« dark M-nnl- 



». tbey an aald tu ban In 
J confirm, by Omir predaloi 



id fcnhwltb Joni Mm Oam 



mnnUitnls 



' down the buitliu olin.' tDta tlia h 

ETai'hLc KraoiHUKt alooo. aadwtrp 
or "pcilghcd In lb« watan" Olai 




■nil kT(Usulstki«Uwtid*-fnN> U» 
lA «( a* tok*. «lwra Ha lud pHMd wlU 



IV wanall nlUw for Him- 
aBttneUdiolUiMiUriclLl U Ac, lad 
3.] hadsdlT wbMWdtlM pvoplg'! M^allM; 



B* a< HI* <UielplH,UiU Ha would ba buk 
rtsAlBc. Perhkpi tliar wltnasod Kt « di^ 

d*i popnliuUr ma now lut liilDt. ua 



■u. ud ImmeduilalT on Hli unrd bitd 
B ■■ hva nkMd. Bat Haithnv tt. lt>l 
, tb* ral« oma to Htm wUlg Ho wu 
apukJni Mt bit own Uble on tba sitbjAct 
idaa tra moat iniipou thai IhlHGOnTflTtct 



. Accadina to O* eamnoBlal (■*, tb« 

tmuli o( MV OB* b*Tiw tba rtlinaa wUah thU 
womiB had wonld taava daSlad ttaa panoB tmahad. 



I bar itaikllhUr MipraaahkiK Him la tba enwd 



■t ba aboraanab 



juhad-ILaks.S.M 



wu ImpoHibia to 



eat at tin. Ho wu conKlotu ol ths [orlb-CDliii of 

and apoatln-toDietMiiii /irrriint ta Btnuclf and Ink- 

u"Hli OKU lulBcaa." tuiwi Um abcit lathtpma 
-gr 'cruwd'— ud uU. Wba tooebid air alatha) IL 
And tdi dlKlplo uU utD Urn. Loka aar> II. Ul. 
■■ When »U denied. Patei and thay tb*l win irltb 
lUni. uld. Miller," TuDD wtat ;t»iiinlIlDidallmii|;tE( 
IDh, and ninllhm, Wlm Uitclud ma t 'AikaatthoD. 

Uuchad Ha.' -' 



Jairut DoMi^Ur Baited to Life. 



MARX. VL 



Btmtg View tif Ckrit^ 



bot. M we shall presently see. to obtain from the 
healed one a testlmonj to what He had done for her. 
83. Bat the woman, ftarlnf and trembling:, knowing what 
was done in hsr — alarmed, as a humble, shrinking 
female woold naturally be. at the necessity of so 
public an exposure of herxclf. yet conscious that she 
had a tale to tell which would speak fur her. cams 
and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. In 
Lake (8. 47> it is. " When the woman saw that she 
was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down 
before Him, she declared unto Him before all the 
people for what cause she had touched Him, and 
bow she was healed immediately." This, though it 
tried the modesty of the believing woman, was just 
witat Christ wanted in drafiging her forth, her public 
testimony to the facts of her caM— the disease with 
ber abortive efforts at a cure, and the instantaneous 
and perfect relief which her touching the Ureat Healer 
bad brought her. 34. And ha said onto her. Danghter 
— " be of good comfort" (Luke, 8. iSi, thy fkith hath 
made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 
Though healed as soon as she believed, it seemed to 
ber a stolen cure— she feared to acknowledge it J esus 
therefore sets His royal seal upon it. But what a 
idorious dismissal from the Ups of Hun who is " our 
Peace" is that "Go in peace !" 

JainuT DautMer iUiied to Lift (v. 3643^ 3S. Thy 
dao^tsr is dead: why troablest thou the Master— *Uie 
TeMher'— any ftarther? 36. he salth onto the roler of 
ths synagogne. Be not afraid, only believe. Jesus know, 
tug how the heart of the agonized father would ^ink 
at the tidings, and the reflections at the drlay which 
would be apt to riiie in his mind, liastens to reassure 
him. and in His accuntomed style : " Be not afraid, 
only believe"— words of unclianging prcciounness and 
power! How vividly do such incidents bring out 
l^hrlst's knowledite of the human heart and tender 
sympathy ! (Hebrews, 4. 15.). 37 And hs suffered no 
man to follow him, SAve Peter, and James, and John the 
brother of James. 8ee on ch. l. sa 38. And he cometh 
•'rather * they come'— to the house of the ruler of the 
synagogTie. and seeth the tnmnlt. and them that wept and 
wail^ gpreatly— " the minstrels and the iieople making 
a noise" (Matthew, tf. 23) — lamenting for tlie deatL 
(See 2 Clironicles, 36. tb; Jeremiah. 9. 30: Amos, 6. 1&} 
39. And when he was come in, he saith unto them. Wuy 
make ye this ado. and ween? the damsel is not dead, 
but sleepeth— so brief her state of death as to be more 
like a short sleep. 40. And they laughed him to sooru- 
rather, simply, 'laughed at Him'—" knowing that she 
was dead" (Luke. k. 6.0: an important testimony this 
to the reality of her death. But when he iisid put 
them all out. The woni is strong ~ * when he had 
put,' or * turned them all out;" meaning oil those wiio 
were making this noise, and any others that may 
have been there from sympathy, that only tliose 
might be present who wore moit nearly conceruud, 
and those whom He had tlimself brought as witnesses 
of the great act al)Out to be done, he laketh the father 
and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with 
him [Peter, and James, and John), and entereth in 
where the damsel was lying. 41. And he took the damsel 
by the hand— as Ho did Peter's mother-in-law (ch. L 31) 
~and said unto her, Talitha cumi. The wonis are 
Aramaic, or Syro-Chaldaic, the then language of 
Palestine. Mark loves to give such wonderrul words 
just as they were spoken. See ch. 7. 34; 14. 36. 42. And 
straightway the damsel The word here is different 
from that in v. 30. 40. 41, and signitles 'young maiden,* 
or 'little girl' arose, and wslked— a Yivid touch evi- 
dently from an eye-witness -for she was of tiie age of 
twelve years. And they were astonuhed with a great 
astoniahmant. The language here is the strongest. 
43, And he charged them strsitly— or strictly, that no 
•hs«M kBfOW IL The only reason wu can aatiga 1 

U 



tot this is His desire not to let the paUie feeling 
regardim; Him come too precipitately to a criaia. aad 
commanded that something shoold be givea her to eat-iB 
token of perfect restoration. 

CHAPTER VL 
V^r. !-«. Cbrist Rbjbctkd at NASAAsn. 
(=Matthew, 13. 64-68; Luke, 4. is^.) See on Luke. 

4.1ft-30. 

7-13. Mission or THB TwslvirAposti.sii. (=Mat- 
thew, 10. 1. 6-16: Luke. 8. i-a.) Bee on Matthew, la I. 

6-16. 

14-S9. Hkrod THiKKa Jksub A RasuRURonov or 
THIS MttrdkrrdBaptiht— Account or bis Dsatb. 
(=Matthew. 14. 1-12; Luke. 0. 7*a) 

BennFM Vuw of CVirut {e. 14-16/. 14. Aad king Hand 
— i.«., Herod Antipas. one of the three sons ot Herod 
the Great, and own brother of Archelaua (Matthew, 
2. S3), who ruled as Ethnanh orer Galilee and Pera^ 
heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he 
said— "unto his servants" (Matthew, 14. S>. biaeoon- 
cillors or court-ministers. That John the Haodst waa 
risen from the deal Ttie murdered prophet hannted 
his guilty breast Uke a spectre, and seemed to hint 
ahve again and clothed with unearthly powen, la 
the person of Jesus. 16. Others said. That tt is Uaa 
And others. That it is a propliet. or as eae of the pra* 
phets. tiee on Matthew, u. 11 l& But whsR Hend 
heard thereof hs SAid, It is John, whom I beheaded : hs 
is risen l^m the dsad— ' Himself has risen:* as if the 
innocence and sanctity of his faithful reprover had 
not suffered that he should lie long dead. 

AMiiUiU of the BtiptiM'M ImpruionmcHt and Dmik 
IV. l7-:a)'. 17. For Herod himself had sent forth, and laid 
hold upon John, and bound him in prison— in Uie castle 
of Machwrus. near the souUiero extremity of Herod's 
dominions, and adjoining the Dead Sea. (JoaKFRUS. 
AutniuUtes, in. 6, 2i. for Herodias" sake. 8he was the 
grand-daiuihter of Herod the Great, liis broihsi 
pjihp's wife— and therefore the niece of bothbrathera 
This Philip, howuvor, was not tlie tetrarch of that 
name mentioned in Luke, 3. i (see there), but one 
whose distinctive name was ' Herod PltibI^' another 
son of Herod the Gieat, who was disinherited by his 
father, iierod Antipas's own wife was the dfynghtfT 
of Aretas, king of Arabia; but he prevailed on Ue- 
rodias, his lialfbrothcr Phibp's wife, to forsake ber 
husband and live with him, on condition, saya 
JoHKPUua [Antitinititx, 18. 6, 1), that he should pot 
away ids own wife. This involved him afterwards 
in war with Aretas, who totally defeati'd him and 
destroyed h\A army, from the effects of wiuch he 
was never able to recover himself. 18. PCr John kad 
said onto Herud, It ii not iawfhi for thee to have thy 
brothel's wife. Noble hdelity! It was not Lawful, be- 
cause Herod's wife and Herodias* husband wei« both 
living; and further, because the parties were within 
the forbidden degrees of consauguiuity (seeLeTitleua, 
SW. ::i> : Herodias being the daughter of Ariatobuloa* 
the brother of both Herod and Piiilip (JoeRPHUa. 
14. 6. 4). 19. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel 
him— rather, as in the margin, ' had a grudge i 
him.* l*robably she was too proud to apeak to him; 
still less would she quarrel with him. and weoM 
have killed him: but she could not: 20. For Harod fund 
John— but. as Br.nukl notes, Jolin feared not Herod 
knowing tnat he was a Just man and an lioly. Gf. tht 
case of Elijali with Ahab. after the murder of Kaboih 
(1 King^, 21. 'M.: and observea hun- rather, aa in tht 
margin. ' ke[)t' or 'save<l him:' i.r., from the wieked 
designs of Herodias. who had been watciiing for aome 
pretext to get Herod cuUiUgled and committed to 
despatch hiui. and when utt neard him, hs did aaay 
tmngs — many good things under the influence oi 
the Haptist on his conscience; and heard him gUdif 
—a atrikiug statement thia, lor which w« are indeUad 



KhTKhmikI 



ootnrT prineft^H la 



1 Hrrod.' « bli iirth lij. mUi > mppir t 



■ ta]ft(Bjklic4gm. Tlion In whom ph- 



DiHirLiB BT Sm 



L (mill bndj □( Johti'a Alsdtilu shonld eUiui to Maf 
o the Imt, might b» to proTirtB gome «tt«hed Mend* 

rb*t na ifHimnh lo be rloos r« Rli own. 
sojo, Tbk Twilvh. ok niHii RnFRn. Hiviim 

rmwAlitH WlLlniD 
nDisa. i=Um»hnr. 
L 1-M.I Hera, for lb* 
i of wrrnl Urt roB 



>tH rAouiMd if >ni«if«u)v Fd In. »Mli. 30. AM 
Ot ipmUh fUhntd IbtDHiTU urMliir-prolMblrrt 
CkpenimiB. on rrtamin* trom thdr mlsdon i«, MK 
--ud tsU hlB ill tUsfi. Mb wku tlit; k>d inm. ut 
wb«I tb>r bid tui(U. tlbMire Uie Tuioni nuoU 



I altiched dimlpLet oJ 






<r Ink! tbi BvUit. tK Aid tbdOscmi motabb' to ba ^bk to Udnli* In thow tsaUMi 
orr With Ma ftoUno n«HillBg7oba. I wbiob UutcStelUi iTort bad donbUen ankmS 



anedUttlf lbs kldf u 



eomcnujd ffoen"— deiirivluc 



rtmd Iby hli^xll 36- A 
>t!u>T. Iliiodiu did au 









(Baiti MiracuJoiulif 



MABK. VL 



PftiiFimThtmtamit 



nnce. the itreen Ubie-Iand which aklrts the eastern 
lide of the lake. 34. And Jaiot, when ha came oat oC 
the ship—' hATinx gone on ahore.* aaw maoh people— 
a sreut multitude.' and waa moved with eo m pa ai i o n 
toward them, beeaoae Uiey ware aa aheep eot havinf a 
ahephsrd. At the right of the moltitudea who had 
followed Him by land and even (tot before Him, He 
wiw ao moved, aa was Hia wont in auch caaea. with 
oompaaaiou. becanae they were like ahepherdlvaa 
sheep, aa to furet;o both privacy and rent that He 
might miniater to them. Here we have an important 
piece of iuforniatiun from the Fourth Evangeliat 
(John. 6L 4>, *' And the paaaover. a feaat of the Jews, 
waa nigh*'— rather, '^uw the paaaover. the feaat of 
the Jews. Wiu uiKh.' Thia accounta for the multi- 
tudea that uow cxuw<led around Him. Tliey were 
on their wuy to kuop tliat featival at Jeruaalem. 
l>ut Jeaua did not go up to thia featival aa John ez> 
Iireaefiy tuila uh [ch. 7. l)-remainlntc in (iablee, because 
the ruUnx Jew« sought to kill liim. 35. Aul wh»a 
tlio d4jr waa now far apent — "began to wear awajr" 
or ' decllnt:,' aa^a Luke (0. Vtl Matthew (14. Ui aaya, 
"when it was evening;" and yet he mentiona a later 
evening of tlie same day ir. £;:>. This carber evemntf 
began at three o'clock p.m. -..the later began at aun> 
set. 36. Send tliem away, tiiat Uiay may go into the 
eoontry round about, and into the villagta. and buy 
tfaimaalvaa bread: fSor they have nothutg to sat. John 
telLi us i& &. Bj Uiat " Jesua aaid to i'hilip. Whence 
shall we bu>- bruad, that these may eat? (And thia 
He said to prove him: fur lie Jiiiiuelf knew what He 
would du./' The buhjcct may have been introduced 
by aome reiuark of tlie duciiilus; but the pn>ciiiu 
order and furui of what waa said by each can hardly 
be gatherud with prtciAion. nur ia it of any uupor- 
tauue. 37. He auawered and «aid unto them, *' They 
need not doiMvrt" iMatthow, u. ic). Give ye them to 
aat-doubtiuiid aaid to prepare thum for wUat was to 
fullow. Aud they aay onto him. Shall we go and buy 
two iiundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to tat? 
" Philip auiiwerc^ Hun, Twu huiulrvil i>eunywortlt of 
bread ia not auihcienl Tor them, that ev^ry oue of 
ihem may take a little" (John. o. 7'. 38. Ho aaith unto 
them, Hoir many Ioavcs have ye? go sua a«e. Aua when 
tney knew, they say. Five, aud two dahes. John ia more 
preuiae and full **One of his di.icipleH, .\udrdw. 
bimon Poter'ii bruther, aaitu unto liiiu, Tht-rc is a lad 
hen: whicii liaLh five barley loaves and twu small 
iiaUea: but wliat arc tlieyamoug so many?" (John, 
li. s. u.) Probably this was the whole stock of pro- 
visions thou at the command of the diiiciple.'i— no 
more tlian enough fur one meal to them— and en- 
trusted fur the time to this hut. "Jie said, Dring 
them Jiither to in«'' iMatthew, IL 1^). 39. Ana hi 
cummaud«d them to inaJu all sit down by compAnies npoa 
the green grass -ur 'i;reen hay:' the nmk gra'is of lliose 
bu»iiy wastes. Kur, an John .0. lu) notes. " tlicre wa:> 
luuuh KTA-ss in the phtcu." 40. And they sat down in 
runlu. by huncred*. and by fifties. lioubtloM tliii was 
to sliuw at a i;.auce the number fed. aud to enable 
all to witness in an orderly manner thi-s ulorions 
uuraclo. 41. And when he had taken the five iMves 
aua tue two ilshes, he locked up to heaven. Thiu wouhl 
tae iiiuKt di&tant of them see distinctly what He was 
doing, aud biessed. Juhu says, "And when He had 
given thanks.*' The sunao is the same. This ti.. inks- 
Kivinii; for the meat, and benediction of it as the ftnxl 
of thousands, was the crisis of the miracle, and brake 
tue loavee. and gave them to hia diaciplea to set befbre 
them— thus virtually holding forth these men as ilLs 
future ministers, aud the two fishes divided he amour 
tnem alL 43. And they did all eat, and were filled. All 
the four EvanuoU^ts mention this; and John (6. ID 
•dds, "and likewise of the fishes, as much as they 
iruuid"<->to show that vast as was the raultltode, and 

7i 



■oanty the provisions, tha meal to eaeh aad all ef 
ihem was a plentiful one. " Whan thajr weta flUed. 
He said onto His diaciplea. Gather up (he fragmentt 
that remain, that notliing be loet" (John, & Ul. This 
was designed to bring out the wholo extent of tha 
miracle. 43. And they took op twelve baakato ftOl sftlM 
fragments, and of the flabes. " Therefore (taya John, 
a u;. they gathered them together, and flUad twdv* 
baskets with the fragments of the five barlaj lottvia. 
which reuiAined over and above unto them that had 
eaten." The article hero rendered " baskata^ in all 
the four narratives waa part of the loggaffe takaa bw 
Jews on a Journey— to carry, it ia aidd. both their 
provisions and hay to sleep on, that they mii^t not 
have to deiiend on Gentilea. and so run the risk ol 
ceremonial ]H>llutlon. In this wo have a striking 
corroboration of the truth of the four aanrnttvea. 
Internal evidence renders it clear, we thlok, that tha 
first three Evangelists wrote indepeadentlj of each 
other, though the fourth must have aaen all tha 
others. But here, each oi' the first three BranirlliN 
uses tlie same word to express the apparentlj insAfr 
niflcant drcumstanoe. that tlie bMketa employad ta 
gather up the fnuunents were of the kind which avta 
the lUHnan satirist J ursNAL. knew bythanaaiao( 
f»i*fnHUM; while in both the narratiTeaof the fwHling 
of tlie Four Thousand the baskets osed an ariansalj 
said to have been of the kiml called wpuri*. ftiee oa 
ch. 8. IB. 3).) 44. And they that did eat of the ioavM 
wers t about] five thcnaand men— ^'beaidea women and 
ciuldren" i Matthew, u 81 \ Of theae, however, there 
w(mld probably not be many; aa only the malaaweie 
oblUod to go to the approaching fcativaL 

JiSitA liK-croMUt* to Ou H'tMttrrti nde of tk§ lata. 
WiUktng oh the S*u \r. i&^. One veiry important 
Itarticnlar given by John alone (ft. 16) introduces this 
IKtrtion: "When Jesus therefore perceived that they 
would take Him by force, to make iilm a king. Ha 
deiMirted aindn into a mountain Himself alone." 4&. 
Aud straightway he constrained hia diaeiplea u get iats 
the snip, aud to go to the other aide before -Him—ante 
BethsAida -Bcthaaida oT (ialiiee Uohn. 13. nj. John 
sa>'s tiiuy " wont over the sea towarda Capemaam"— 
the wind, probably. oecu4ioning this slight denatioa 
from the diruction of BothMudo. while h» seitt awaf 
the people—* the multitude.' His object in tlds was ta 
put nn end to the mi^Lirectud excitement in Hta 
favour f'lolin. (i. 16.'. into which the disciidea them- 
Bcive.4 may have been somewhat drawn. The word 
"constrained" implies reluctance on their part, per- 
halts fmm unwillingness to part with their Master 
aud embark at niKht, leavimj Him alone on tha 
muuulain. 46. Ana wheu he nad aeut them awaj, he 
departed into a mountain tc pray— thus at length fletting 
tluit privacy an<i rust whii'h He had Tainly amif^t 
during the earlier part of the day l opportunity alsa 
to pour out Hia soul in connection with the extra- 
ordinary excitement in His favour tliat evening - 
wiiioh appears to hnvo marked the xeuith of Hit 
reputation, for it bepin to decline the very next day; 
and a place whence Ho mi;.'ht watoii the dis«ni*i«a 
on the lake, pray for them m their extreimtj. 
observe the ri^ht time for coming to them, in a ' 
mauifostatiou of His rIotv. on the aea. 47. And 
even was come— the latter evening :aee on r. 35^. It 
UmI come even when the di.4cii>les embarked Aiat- 
thew. 14. 23; John, & 1(9. the ahin waa in the midss e( 
the sea. snd he alone on the land. John says (A 17), ** It 
was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.'* 
Perha]>A they made no gmat effort to push acrosaat 
first, liaving a limbering hoi^ that their Mastor woold 
yet join them, and so allowed the dorkneea to coma 
on. "And the sea arose (.idds the beloved disciide, 
0. l&). by roa<«on of a great wind that blew." 48. And 
he saw them toUing in rowing: &r the wind waa oautuif 




■I little lark lb* ipun of t 



Fo till la Tordi-dnB 



:li vord, what wu I 



lirT n( ttac alHUDti. uid immcdiaUIr 
Jhrtit to bHi blm up fadM betoto h[a i 
ukH him '-■fn<d"-iH huw ohiIiI be 
nthinit UT /M iKnm to kH|> him i 
'becuu to link:" iiul BDaJIr, «in>dinu< 



lioD of littis ralth. • 



niljMpnUM bla Mth u 

««la HI nlk upon Ihg BiHled nn. BooUeBalH 



in th> iIhP BIKHl tl 



IwUd apaa' lliu 



a ht TTuiL trill 01 



■• ^m oat at tba ihlp. ba nlkcd ni 
mr--w»UT^-"Ui eomHolnat." l 
U«Mt.'<M» Bnnor HtLL. 'thil conkl 



4. And Hksn thqr Kiri umt 



nwotfdkdcd 



Tht Syr&phtnielam Woman 



MASK. vn. 



mnd hur thmthkr. 



M. and bMovfkt him that tlMj mlffht touch if it «ar< 
bat tht border of hit cvmeat-havinK heard, no donbt. 
uf what the woman with the isane of blood experi- 
enced on doing ao (ch. 6. 36-20.. and perliapa of other 
unrecorded ca«es of the same nature, and aa auuiy 
aa tonekad H^J— or 'it*— tiie border of His garment, 
ware made wliolc All this they eoiUinned to do and to 
experience while oar Lord was in tliat retdon. The 
I'liM corresponds to that mentioned (John. 7. 1), when 
lie "wallced in Galilee." instead of appearing in 
Jerasalem at the FasHOver, " because the Jews," i.<., 
VuruUrt, "souKht to kill Him" - whUe tin ptopU 
aooght to enthrone Him ! 

CHAPTER Va 
Ver. itl Dit*c4>iiK»K on Ckkkmoniat. Pollin 
TiOK. i=Matthew. 1&. l-a).j See oq Matthew, 16. 

nsr. The Strophbmcian Woman and hkr 
l>AUonTKK — A Dkap and Dumb Mak Hsalsd. 
(—Matthew. 16. 21^1.) 

Th4 SytopfunviaH Woman and hfr DaucMtr 
(v. 24 90). The first words of thia narraUve show 
that the incident fullow^l, in point of time, imme- 
cUately on what precedes it. 34. And from Uienoe ho 
arose, and wont into, or ' unto.* the borders of Tjre and 
Bidon— the two >n«at Phenieian sea-iKtrta. but hero 
denoting the torrltury generally, to the fh>ntiers of 
which Jesus now came, lint did J esus actually enter 
this heathen tcrritury? The whole narrative, we 
think. proctictU upon the supposition that He did. 
His immediate object seems to have been to avoid 
the wrath of the Phari.HeeA at the withering exposure 
He had juat made of their truditiunal reliKion. and 
eatered into au house, and W6uld have no man know 
it— becauiMi Ho had not come there to minister to 
he«then4. Ihit tliuu;;h not, *«rtit but to the lost 
Bheep of the house of Israel" (Matthew, 16. 24), He 
hm<ltired not tlie lost sheep of the vast Gentile world 
frtiui comiui; to Him, nor put tliem away when they 
did cume-as tliis inculeut was designed to show, 
but he could not be hid. i.-hri^t*s fame had early spread 
from Galilee to thix very n t;ion (ch. 3. 8; Luke, a. 17). 
25. For a oeriain woman, whose yoon^ daughter had an 
uuclesn spirit — or, as in M.itthew, *was badly de- 
nsonued.' heard of him— one wtmdcrs how; but dutress 
is quick uf heoriii;; : and fvll ai his feet: 26. The woman 
wu a Oretk— <.(., 'a Gentile,' as in the mari;in: a 
Syropbenician by ustiou — so called as inhabitiug the 
rheuiclau tr.ict of Syria. Juvknal uses the same 
term, as was remarked by .Iuhtin Maktvu and 
Tertoluan. Matthew calls her " a woman of 
4'anaan"— a more iutelliKibIc description to his .lew- 
iiih readent (cf. 'ludKeff. 1. 30, 32, 33). and ahe besought 
Urn that he would cast forth the devil ont of her daughter 
—"She cried unto liim. saying, Have mercy on me, 
4> l>or<i. t>im of l>avi(l; my dauirhter is grievously 
vexe4i with a devil' (Matthew. 16. 22). Thus, thouKh 
no Israelite herself, she salutes Him as Israel's pro- 
nii«ed MesMlah. Here we must go to Matthew, 16. 
SJ-26. for Mime important links in the dialomio 
oiitmited by our EvanRuIist 2'i. *' But he answered 
her not a word." The design of thia was Arst, per- 
]iai>s. to show that He was not $tni to such as she. 
He lia4l said expreasly to the Twelve. " Go not into 
the way of the (i entiles" (Matthew, 10. 5i; and being 
now araon»:st them JiimHclf, He wouhl, for consis- 
tency's sake, lot it be seen that He had not gone 
thither for iinsMioiiary purposes. Therefore lie not 
only kept silence, but had actually left the house and 
—as will presently api>ear-was proceeding on His 
way back, when this woman accosted Him. But an- 
other reas4)n .or keeplnKsilence plainly was to try and 
to whet her faith, patience, and perseverance. And 
it had the desired effect : " She ermd a/Ur them,'* { 
which bl'uws that He was already on Hla waj from I 

M 



the place. *'And Hia dtaciitlca came and bMongfat 
Him, saying. Send her away; for the crieth ftftcr ua.** 
They thought her troableaoma with her imiiortaiiatt 
criea, just aa they did the people who brought yoang 
children to be blessed of Him. and they aak thetr 
Lord to "lend her away." t.e., to grant her reqveat 
and be rid of her; for we gather from Hla reply that 
they meant to aolldt favour for her, thoujdi not for 
her aake so much as tlieir own. M. "But H« an- 
swered and said, I am not sent bat unto the lost alieep 
of the honae of larael"— a apeech evidently intended 
for the disciples themaelvea, to satisfy tbem that, 
though the grace He was about to show to thia Gentik 
believer waa befond UU ttrtet oommlsaion. He had 
not gone tpontamotuiv to dispense it Yet did even 
this speech open a gleam of hope, could ahe have dla- 
cemed it. For thns might she have spoken : 'I am not 
8KHT, did He Bay ? Tmth. Lord. Thou eomeat not 
hither In quest of im. but I come in queat of Tkm: 
and muat I go empty away? So did not the woman 
of Samaria, whom when 'Thon foundest her on Thy 
way to Galilee, Thou sen teat away to make many 
rich T But this onr poor Hjrrophenldan could not 
attain to. What. then, can she answer to aoeh a 
apeech? Nothing. She has reached htf loweat 
depth, her darkest moment; she will Juat utter her 
last cry: s& *' Then came ahe and worshipped Him, 
saying. Lord, help meT* Thia appeal, ao artlesa, 
wrung from the depths of a believing heart, and re* 
minding us of the IMiblican's " God be merciful to 
me a sinner," moved the Redeemer at last to break 
ailence-but in what style? Here wo return to ow 
own Evangelist. 27. Bat Jeans said onto her. Lot the 
children first be filled. ' is there hope for me heref 
' Filled riumT ' Then my turn, it seems, w coming! 
—but then. "The oiiildken' first?" Ah! when, on 
that rule, shall my turn ever come T But ere she 
has time for these (Hmderings of Hia word, another 
word comes to supplement it. fbr it is not meet to 
take the children's bread, and to cast it onto the dogs. 
Is this the death of her hopes? Nay, but it is life 
from the dead. Out of tlie eater shall come forth 
meat (Judges. 14. 14). At evening time it shall be 
llKht (Zechariah, 14. 7). ' Ha! I have it now. Had 
He kept ailonce, what could I have done Irat go un- 
blest ? but He hath s|K)keu. and the victory ia mine.' 
28. And she answered and said unto him, Tes, Lord— or, 
as the same word is rendered in Matthew, 16. S7, 
" Truth. Lord." yet the dogs eat of the children's emmba 
—"which fall from their master's Uble" (Matthewl. 
*I thank Thee. O bleAsed One. for tluit word! 
That's my whole case. Not of tlte children? Trues. 
A doi^ True also: Yet the dogs under the table.ara 
allowed to eat of the children's crumbs— the drui»> 
pings from their master's full table: Give uie that, 
and I am content: One crumb of power and grace 
from Thy tabic shall cast the devil ont of my 
daughter.' O what lightning-iialcknesa. what reach 
of instinctive ingenuity, do wc behold in this heathen 
woman! 29. And ho said unto her— "O woman, great 
is thy faith" (Matthew. 16. 3rt). As Bkhqbl beauti- 
fully remarks. Jeaua " marvelled" only at two thingi 
—jatth and uubtli^ (see on Luke. 7. »;. Fdr thia sail- 
ing go thy way; tlie devil is gone out of thy danghitr. 
That moment the deed was done. 30. And when aha 
was corns to her honae, she found the devil gone out. and 
her dangbter laid upon the bed. But Matthew ia mora 
specific: " And her daughter waa made whole irom 
that very hour." The wonderfulness of thia case iu 
all its features has been felt in every age of the 
Church, and the balm it has administered, and wiU 
yet administer, to millions will be known only la 
that day that shall reveal the secrets of all hearta. 

Deaj and Ifumb Man HtaUd (v. 3l-37i. 3L And 
af^. departing from the coaata of Tyre and Sidoa. ht 



m tm mett tulat: ud aU ib« 
MvrtMiMBaiUtonidapIlt In 
■mlnUBd (hat oar Lord. hitioB 
tik* Hdr Lud Uw leMth or Tjn. 
tM*Cb H Btdas. ttimili nHthoiit 



« SnontM to. lui:. -depiuMd 

t> aoBaUlB*— Iba moiiBtsla^HMt 
to « Ito nwa-dut. in Drawoltoi 



■ God Dl Inel"— wbo. trier HI Iodb 

a EIli iKoplB u at old <ol. Lnke, 
■ll I) bM dear fmn the Enatellil'ii 
»BJ|J> Hv Into Uia cUinu of Jenu. 
n Hirk ben iIii(1m ogt ooe. wliais 
bl MniUir Id iL SA Aod IIut bring 






Ui uillnrulwl ■! 



le Uul I lun able 
].n;I. KJ But 
oni Lon! .ubiU- 



' Bac we Uke it. Iben 



mhm" (MMthe-, a. xr). becanio mrX 



Ogr BrwitiellEit. u ninirked on rb 1. 41. Int 
ilro >nch Kindf rful wordi Jut u Ihey won. >[>. 
U. &ii<litniKliLw>T).Unn«»o)anfd. Thul. 



Saw U« vUl baTB ttaem "teU i 
(OTDiaT MM there *«■ no dUMre 
ilnWtx br "Iduinc tlie mutn" (ok. 



■7 piliUibBd n. Tber oouM 

lbs PTDlUbilloD ■* --'- 

utlon to pablu; 

uiHMlibed.H; 

11 Udnff wed— TWBlndJiMI u, ure 



led: HUT. lbs pralUbillaD 

datomUutlDn to poblUli Hli tame. 
lUelibed. Hjlnc, He liuh 



le wait of tb* Bnt en 
Km whLoh ' 



.vas or THs Pha 
roJtuf II BnuBt 



D point of time, u will be 
I lolrodnced by Mitlliev. 



[7 E»4l _ . 3. I tut! E 



ini fociach ■ lenftb gf ame; bu 
1 »1FW («atiii6'*-or ratUet, ' To I 



r urine " They need n< 



•UtIiacUr nlcmd, la U 






, imj. HLd nolom \jiu\ 



SitK/nm gCTWM 3tM>M. 



la woijld bv9 toftlatM tl 



ndi, in more pndoiu Uun ml 
• Phulule harC vUch prami 



nriu a( w)ut <nt l«rd »js. It li palntnl Co nnd niel 
MID u iOUDBB aBdHTOBrtBt to IdmU/y tho Iw 
BlnsltL ThBbHUU(*,UHn(bbilth(mt!iB«9Mr 
M» o(Uial>k*.nndlB<nnt:lb*Uni*<i>i<tur« 
•Bl: ItepnoMUni will tcdbmlM tIccaoiauscH Tcr 
dUTfrmt: Oit poAod durinf wUab Uu peoplfl doe 



tin (Mm lour Ih 



l-fln tboUHUd IB 



w. la Um otbaitsTBD 



m Itaa DmlUtnil* « 



ihu a» tbs Btmt ftven 
id. <rhlla it ti tm uma Id 
U diStnnl-llia Irani, ■ 
[■« bodr- fot P»iU 



rhcn (Iter bivB lud mob abimduii 
rhen iball m itfB bt cIth diIo U 
It Ihtn gh*Jl be OTen to thit , 



o( diftpleunra, aiulEntviiiclBta tbs ihl; 
ta tha otbflr ilda. 

11k Liam of Un nahma and Sod 
It. X(iiirthaUjclplMbidfa>TitlAMlB 
fcai OsTlB tktiUpwltb than Bon tta 
li nMhar eumpla of IhM tnphic d 
•falDb tl*H Bneb ■ chinn to thia Mr 
Ooapell. Tba dnnmulanoa of Iha ~ 
WraniB AWiLKiitk 
■ ■■ ■ Mutcr'l I 



■rod It 



aailta al 



sT tli> PbvlHH-' 



ig. Tita hHd. bgi 




BraHaeVa DtmmUmtBtt. 



jfeW^MtvOUbw 



iMCavnaFliUiiipiif. tr— ud tbe; Mot 
B MM UK ud Wwcttl Ua U uuh kLB. 
L I. N. B. AM ki tggk tkl blind BU kr 
W 1^ klB n> (I Uii mil. U( lbs ilaC 
tMa U It M»lr wH UMt "It< took Uin 
k.1. Hi bu (hu bUDd B>B 1I< IkI Iv U( 
tf «■ MBfc d«Mc U Hlnadl ratlitr Uu 

llll MMIiI pill llll llllllill I III I 1 1 III! 



hMml M IHH nOliw' - iL&, III nmld 
l&ttMfnnilnHiMUibytlHliiiioUan; > 

ipM IkWOBdlul talUlK Hi •ubt whkK bkd 



■MrtllpUHplo^alu. Is tbt OH ol tlie 
M Bd lad (AiM : of i>iba* i£ li to^i 

^m^ ii«*u Ommion ur iHniTr- 

^Muaua SurFSKinoa. Dutii. a.mi Rs. 

*WL m TnLVK f=M«iOnw, m ij.!7; 
•KSf r«U>wn.gtiiioB.mon Uattbo. 

DHAFTKK IX. 



tb^ b kU tiKif^H. IW us (iml BDlIitD 

ftW"l«k..f.'jfj. Tt. TnuwflmritioD . 



*n^ Vm NQitiH at Jenii •rtlh taUi I 



lor tlieii MuUi'a bonoar. ■mild m 
ilU PHI mlnuOH Id pn»r at me too 
UnlChtaiy aU tbt ptofl* — ' tns mi 



rdonblUutilltco 

mans □■ Wim, Kxnn. Tmbhcs. Alkuh; 



o Him. but MjBtnl H 



What vuui« I* with thMl b* tbar kid Urn* W 
rcpli. tiu> fUlxr Df Uw bar. ^^n-^ ew* iMd Bm- 
■lanedibadumta, hliBHlfMaptranniiliuiduatwan 
tlia qasaUDB; telllna • BlUona tala of daalDaaa. lod 
donitnieH.udfliaDldiUaiKV-eBdJBiincbtbla. Una 
tba lUielplM. tbouib antnaMd. could not parfutu 
tha Eiua. 17. And ana it Ua HBldiuda aBawawa btd 
a^d, Maata. I ban bnscbt n 



ttatb. and plniUi away-r 






t-laiipiam lliililnM If 



1. bol to tba KillBi vUd dximted with U 
> iddreued to bolb. aa maa amMUin ai 

nib uisuiL. Di Wim and Hkvu. «> 

t widnaud dinctly h> tba D'Da apMtlaa 
ubrc U eii«l inur erll aplni. And i 
fnblnti UUainabUllylo Lbalr 'innliir 



■^liy (IP. 



W, ud iBTt ttkoUttateitti. It wu bcouKWlU' 



Bmlingtfa 



MARK. IX. 



DmumkttBow. 



•ufflclent for curinR thii jrouth wm to have been ex- 
lMn;te<l of the diBCiplea. and becauM they should by 
that time have got rid of the pcrrenity in which 
they had been reared, that .leiui expoeea them thos 
liefore the rest. And who does not see that this was 
fitted, more than anything elM, to impress npon the 
bystanders the Hevrre loftiness of the training He 
was giring to the Twelve, and the unsophisticated 
fluting He was on with them? Bring him unto me. 
I'he order to bring the patient to II Im was Instantly 
obeyed: when, lo ! as if conscious of the presence of 
his divine Tormentor, and ezpectinff to be made to 
quit, the foul spirit rages and Is furious, determined 
to die hard, doing all the mischief he can to this 
t»oor child while yet within his gnsp. 90. lad they 
brouffht him unto him: and when he saw him. straightway 
the spirit tare him. Just as the man with the legion 
o^ demons, " when he saio Jesus, ran and worshipiied 
Him" (ch. ^. •). so this demon, vhen h§ aaw Him, 
immediately " tare him." The feeling of terror and 
rage was the same in both oases, and he fUI on the 
groand, and wallowed Aiam:ng. Still Jesus does nothing, 
but keeps conversing with the father about the case 
—partly to have its desperate features told out by 
him who knew them best, in the heating of the 
8i.*ectators : |>artly to let its virulence have time to 
show itself ; and i>u*tly to deepen the exercise of the 
father's soul, to draw out his faith, and thus to pre- 
pare both him and the by«tanders for what He was 
til do. 3L And he asked his father. How long is it ago 
siuoe this came onto him ? And he said. Of a child, Ac. 
Having told briefly the afTectintr features of the case, 
tliu i>oor father, half dispirited by tlie failure of the 
disciples and the agpravated virulenre of the malaily 
lisHlf in presence of tiielr iMoster. yet encourageil too 
by what ho hod hoani of Christ, by the severe rebuke 
He had given to lUs diHCipIcA for not having faith 
eiinuKh to cure the boy. and by the dignity with 
which He had ordered him to be brought to Him— in 
thi't mixed state of mind, he closes his description of 
the case with these touching words : hat if then caust 
do any thinic> have compaision on as. and help as— "us," 
says the father: for it was a sore family affliction. 
lY. the language of the Syn^phenician woman re- 
g.ording her daughter. "Ix»rtl. help me." Still, nothing 
is done ; the man is but <frungfing intofnith: it must 
come a step farther. But he had to do with Him 
who breaks not t))c brut.«ed reed, and who knew how 
to Inspire what He demanded. The man had said to 
Him. " If Tliou c<iu.-t. H/) ;" 23. Jesos— retorting upon 
liim. said nnto him. If tboa canst believe: The man hatl 
said, "If Thou canst do any ihivg:'^ Jesus replies. 
all things are poi>sihle to hiia that brlieveth— * My doing 
ail dei>ends on thy believing.* To impress this still 
iiiore. He redoubles upon the believing: "If thou 
canst believe, all tlitnm are possible to him that be- 
liovcth." Thus the 1.ord helps the birth of faith in 
that struggling soul: and now. though with pain and 
sore travail, it conieii to the birth, as Tuench. bor- 
rowing from Oi.f>HAr>tEN. exprewes it. Seeing the 
cast; stood still, waiting not upon the lord's power 
but h:s own faith, the man Itecomes immediately 
c<jn.4cious of conflicting principles, and rises into 
<me of the noblest utterances on record. 24. And 
straightway the father of the child cried ont. and said 
with tears. Lord, I believe : help then mine unbelief— ^.d., 
"Tis useless concealing from Thee, O Thou myste- 
rious, mighty Healer, the unbelief that still struggles 
in this heart of mine: but that heart bears me wit* 
ncss that I do beheve in Thee: and if distrust still 
remains. I disown it. 1 wrestle with it. 1 seek help 
from Thee against it' Two things are very remark- 
able here: First. Tfw. felt and fwntd jtresenee q/'iin- 
hr/W. which only the strength of the man's faith 
•ouid have lo revealed to bis own conteionraaig, 

u 



Beeond. Bia appnal to ChriM for hrip agaiiut Ms ffU 
itnhei'«/-a feature in the case quite nnparaUeM. 
■ad showing, more than all proteatationfl ooold have 
done, the Insight he had attained into the eiiitence 
of a powtr in Ckntt mnre i^mrioua than am^f k€ kvd 
be90U4^ for hi$ poor ^ild. The work wu done: and 
as the commotton and confusion In the crowd «•• 
now increasing, Jeaus at once, as Lord of afririts. 
gives the word of command to the dumb and deaf 
spirit to be gone, never agiUn to return to hi* viettm. 
86. And the spirit oried, and rent him eort. and canm out 
of him: and be was as one dead: inaomoeh tiiak atny hU, 
He is dead. The malignant, cruel spirit, now eonedou 
that hla time was come, gathers up hie whole itrength, 
with Intent bya Ust stroke to kill Us ▼iettm, and 
had nearly succeeded. But the Lend ci lUte was 
there: the Healer of all maladiee, the Friend of 
sinners, the Seed of the woman. " the Strongertban 
the strong man armed," was there. The TnyfUth 
which Qirist declared to be enough for evegyUdng 
being now found, it was not possible that the wipeDt 
should prevaiL Fearfully is he permitted to braise 
the A/et, as In this case: but his own hfod shall go for 
it— his works shall be destroyed (1 John, X «). tT. 
Bat Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted hisi n; aid 
be arose. S8. Why could not we east him eat? »: AnI 
he said unto them« This kiad can come fbrth \f nethlag 
bat by prayer and &sting— i.f., as nearly all good in- 
terpreters are agreed, ' this kind of evil aplrita cannot 
be expelled.* or * so desperate a case of demoniacal 
possession cannot be cured, but by prayer and fast- 
ing.* But since the Lord Himself saya that His dis- 
ciples could not fast while He was with them, perhaps 
this was designed, as Alford hints, for their after 
guidance— unless we take it as but a definite way of 
expressing the general truth, that great and diflknlt 
duties require special preparation and self-deniaL 
But the answer to their question, as given by Mat- 
thew (17.). is more full: "And Jesus said nnto than. 
Because of your unbelief. For verily I say onto yon. 
If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain. Remove hence to yonder 
place, and it shall remove ; and nothing aball be 
impossible unto you*' (r. :»). See on ch. IL CL 
" Howbcit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and 
fasting" (p. SI): i.e.. though nothing is impueslhle to 
faith, yet such a height of faith as is reqniaiU for 
such triumphs is not to be reached either in a mo- 
ment or without effort— either with God in prayer or 
with ourselves in f elf-denymg exercises. Luke (A. tt) 
adds, " And they were all amaaed at the mighty 
power of God"— 'at the majesty' or ' raightineia of 
God.* in this laut miracle, in the transfiguration, kc: 
or. at the divine yraitdeur of (Jlirist rising upon theoa 
daily. 

Heexmd ExvlicU Announeantnt of Bis Apjiroaekimg 
Ikatli, and K'$urrtetion (v. 30^2). SO. And they de- 
parted thence, and passed— *were passing along* thiee^ 
Galilee: and ha woold not that any man shoold know U. 
By comparing Matthew. 17. 22. 23. and Luke. 0. 41. 41^ 
with this, we gather, that as our Lord'a reason for 
going Uirongh Galilee more privately than usual on 
this occasion, was to reiterate to them the annoanee> 
ment which had so shocked them at the first mention 
of it. and thus familiarize them with it by little and 
little, so thu was His reason for enjoining alienee 
upon them as to their present movementa. 8L For 
he tanght his disciples, and said nnto them—" Let these 
sayings sink down into your ears" (Luke. ft. il): not 
what had been passing between them as to Hia gran- 
deur, but what He was now to utter, "for" The 
Son of man is delivered. The use of the preeent tsnse 
expresses how near at hand He would have them to 
oonsider it As Bmxqrl sasrs, steps were already la 
course of being taken to Uug it about into thi 



^^^H^^Bfl 


ffUiIWK 


HUtK. IX- 




II bt itellvcnd iDU Uh budi of >>».-- 
of Doli«.Mtii>ll Ibe Ihn* EiimeliB* 

9Hd. bal bur Id mind <rbM I Jui« 
1 run u>d now dcatlDHl/ rcnat, tbul 
wboaa be*mi tt now lajuioa U mon to 
altbt (lonm.' u«l tfts ba la UiU. ba 

-"■nd it •»• hid Iram them, (aa) thui 

boi niut chartahed ijau w«e ao com- 

urnnwloDi. But "U»r nn sicHd- 
IMibmr, IT. a. Whil« Iba olhw E«B- 


IbU <^»tn« hu man of lbs child, la bl^nl tbwa,' 

llllli cblUi. tht uinn li imtnt In tb« Miudrim sf 
bunn;-"toF be ihu la imibsalobal lawlimoM- 
yoB kU. tbe Hiiia aball ba anal" ILuka, • m. And 

rhihl, In mr uuu-fiDDi kna lo Me. laerinUi at; 

euUnf ant danIa la tbf iHina, ud ba fglliwWli nat ui 
ud n fnbtda liiiD. btatua ba AUgwatli b« u. TIw 

Lord hul liut nttenid. "In Mr DHua." 'u,' inl«. 
powJohn-yonnt ir'knu.butIiotauBI«laiiUj>*p|tns 

nmlndi me si eoflielbiDa tbit ™lu!Te iiurduu. 
■DdwsibmildllkMokuuwU wedidtlirhl. Woww 



a mm Twi 



r Iba wiltI From Uil> we oUmc ita>t 



hell Ibf Jr p»a«H ; Jbr br tbi wij tbaj 



. Thu baiattful tr 



» kuurdnni ai *U : i 



W Fat ba Ihu la net >(Uiiit u la u aiu HrL Two 
prlnclpLu of iDunenae In ftartuDe be bare Uld dowui 
■nnt. MoosdrtUreiKUIripmkdFUot auwlw kw 
tbaCeltta Is do > inlnsta In HrDne; mad SkwhI. 



Iff rurw'rd hir tA/ Jli'cij'^' 

Ai lliHI hul lDt«Tiipt«d 

rmiiilioD hud occurmt. 43- 

niuo them loitnniWB;ro- 
Hect which aucb unufanrr' 
leld wnnlil h>ce utKin tlia 

eriluiliiflerillUierwi 





iiDLhen, 11 l> 


tMll^r Ui 






bencad abonl kl. aftk T 




Implr ■ 




<nul eitn 




:lDd. Ba 


'in'Mittbtw'. 






anuje il 


UTler Ibiin lb 
>«. u In Luk 


•mtU hw 












■8. and b> 






tail. tliMlfbr 


uclikdetl 


Ibetaioinbhin: 




anted, ud u 








woHid ba ■ b 


I'W "ima 


orlUem. Har. 




irilium ion* ta 


Heltha.. 






btr^an ol 




Tbcte wlU ba 




X ud nm ud 


lOMOl K! 


la enoiiEb fnini 




I LnkUnanl ol 


IMI »!<:■■ W 


ihoat ur eddi- 


Hon num 




wUlbelta 








■ ■■ForllBU.I 


neadii be ttut aSearacami. but wn 




wbqni lb 


offenM comat 


■■■ -TU. . 




Ulht «!<■ 




arlwblr ca 




bBlbot 


SH (»UU U hi 





TtOfChiHO SugytBiid by ikt Di$tipln* Strift. 



MARK, X. ChrUt ForeUlUth Hit De^Oi mnd MentrhtOhiL 



stumble.* 4S. Asd if thy band offmd thee, cat it oft tl 
ia batter tat thM to tater into Ufa lOAiaed, thaa hATlnf 
two hands to go iato htlL 8«e Matthew. 6. 29. SQL The 
i>nly difference between the worda there and here la, 
that there they refer to impure inctlnations ; here, to 
an ambitions diipodtlon. an irascible or qnarrelsome 
temper, and the like: and the infnnctlnn is. to strike 
at the root of snch dispositions and cnt off the occa- 
sions of them. 47. And if thine eye offend thee, plnek 
it out : it is better for thee to eater into the kingdom of 
God with one eye. than having two eyes to be east iato 
hell-fUv : 48l Where their wcrm disth not, and the Are is 
not quencbed. See on Matthew, fi. 30: and on the 
words "hell" and " hell tire." or 'the hell of flre.-* 
eee on Matthew. A. 23. The "nnquenchableness" of 
this tire has alreatly been bmuitht before us .see on 
J^Iatthew, S. 12): and the awfully viyid idea of an un- 
dying worm, everiastintrly consuming an nncon> 
sumable bo<ly. is taken from the closing words of the 
Kvangellcal prophet ;Kiiah. OS. 24). whfch seem to 
hare furnished the later Jewish Church with its cur- 
rent phraseology on the subject of future punishment 
<«ee LiuuTFuuT). 49. For erery one shall be salted 
with ftre, and erery sacriftee aball be salted with salt. A 
(lifllcnlt Terse, on which much has been written— 
pome of it to little purpose. ** Every one" probably 
means * Every follower of mine ;* and the "fire" with 
which he " must bo salted" probably means * a fiery 
trial* to sea.son him. i(Y. Malachl. 3. S. Ac ) The 
reference to salting the sacrifice is of course to that 
maxim of the Levitlcal law, that every acceptable 
eacrlflce must be sprinkled with salt, to expreRS 
svmbolicaily its soundness, sweetness, wholewime- 
ness, acceptability, lint %n it had to be roa<fcfl flnt, 
we have hero the further idea of a salting with fire. 
Jn this case, "every sacrifice," in the next clause, 
will mean, * Every one who would be fonnd an accept- 
able offering to God:' and thun tho whule verse may 
perhaps be paraphrased as follows: ' Every disciple 
of Mine shall have a fiery trial to undergo, and every 
(■ne who would be found an (xlour of a sweet smell, 
» sacrifioe acceptable and wcll-pleaslnt; to (iod, 
must have such a tnUttng. like the lievitiiMl sacriflres.* 
Another, but. as it seems to us, far-fetched as well 
Hj< harsh, interpretation— sugtrested first, wo believe, 
by M1CHA.SLIH, and adopted by Alkx an dkr— takes 
t l>c " every sacrifice which must be sailed with fire" 
tu mean those who are " cast into hell," and the pr«- 
Afrvatiee etfect of this salting to refer to the prcser^ 
vatlon of the lost not only in but liy meant 0/ the fire 
f if IiclL Their reason for this is that the other inter- 
pretation changes the meaning of tJie " fire," and the 
characters too. from the lost to the 8ave<l. in these 
xertes. Bnt as our Lord confessedly ends liis dis- 
course with the case of His own true disciples, the 
iransitiou to them In the iireveding verse i* iHsrfectly 
natural; wheroas to apply the preservative wit of the 
sacrifice to the preservinK <!u:ility of hell-fire, is 
i*iually contrary to the Kynibolical sense of salt and 
the Scripture represetiiau<ins of future torment 
Diir Lord has siill in His eye the unseemly jarrinpi 
which had arisen among the Twelve, the i»cril t<i 
themselves of allowing any iutlulgonce to such p.-is- 
Miins, and the severe Kclf-iMinfii^ which salvation 
would cost them. 5a Salt is good: bat if the salt have 
lust his saltuess—iu power u> season what it is lirought 
into contact with, wherewith will ytt season it? Huw 
is this proi>erty to be restorctlr See on Matthew, 
A. 1.".. Have salt in yourselves — ' See to it that ye 
retain in yourselves those precious iiualities that will 
moke you a blessing to one another, and to all around 
you:' and— with respect to the miserable strife out 
of which all this discourse has sprung, in (me con- 
cluding word— have peace one with auotber. Thhi is re- 
peated in iThesaalooians. .v u. 

w 



CHAPTER X. 
Ver. 1-11 FiivAL Dkpaktubs nioM Oalzlbb- 
1>nroR(:x. f= Matthew. lA l-U; Lnke, A U.) Bet on 
Hatthew. if. M:t. 

13-ia LlTTLK (TRTLDBm BbOCOHT TO CBRItT. 

(sMatthew, lA U-13: Luke, 18. 1M7.} 8m on Lnke. 
lA 16-17. 

17-31. Tub Rich Yorwo Rvlbr (=MBttlMw. 1% 
10.30: Luke. IH. is-.'NX] 8ee on Luke. lA. 18-90. 

3S-4A ThIBD EXPLTCIT ANI> KTILL PiTLLEB AB- 
BOUNCBMBVT OF HlH APPBOACHtKO SvrrUUirail. 
DBATH, AVD RBMITBBXCTIuy-THB AMBITIOU* RB- 
(tUEPTOF JAXKHAHDJORlf. A9D TUBRKFLT. (s 

HaUhew. », i7-2»(: Lnke. i& si-M.) 

Third AHnfmtteement tif Hit npitrotuhintt Swjirimm, 
DtaiK and lUjiwrrfctum (". 3»M!. 39. And they wen 
in the way— or on the road, geiar vp to Jenisaim— tai 
Perea, and probably aomewhere between Ei^iralm 
and Jeneho. on the^arther side of the Jordan, aatl 
to the north-eant of Jerusalem, and Jeaaa want bcltn 
them— as (vHotilh says, in the style of an intrepid 
Leader, and tney were anased— or 'ttmck aiih 
astonishment* at His oourace in advanciDg to eer- 
tain death, and as they fbllowed. they were atraU- for 
their own safety. Theae artle«, ttfe-lika tondies- 
not <mly from an eye-witnesa, but one whom tJia 
noble carriage of the Master struck with wonder and 
awe -are peculiar to Mark, and give the aeeond Goo- 
pel a charm all its own: making us feel as if we onr- 
selves were in the midst of tlie scenes it deai'ribM. 
Well miitht the poet exclaim. 

* Tlie HsTienr, what a nolilc flanie 

Wai kiud^cd in Hln breait. 
When, lisstinf to Jerusslein, 

lie maroh'd before tite rest I*— Orwp^. 

And ha took again the twelve— referring to His previoui 
announcements on this sad subject, and hefaa to 
tell them what things sboald happen onto him— 'were 
going to befall Him.' The word exprewes something 
already bctnin bnt not brought to a bead, rather 
than something wholly future. 33. Baying. BeJiflU. 
we go up to Jerasslem — for the last time, and—" aH 
thinirs tliat are written by the propheu concerning 
the Son of man shall be accomplished" (Luke, U. al 
the Son of man shall be dehvered unto the chisf prieati, 
and nato the scribes ; and they shall «m^«wB htai Vi 
dfath, and shall deliver hint to the Ocntilee. This la the 
flmt express statitment that the Gentiles woiild oom* 
bine with tiie Jews in His death ; the two grand 
divisions of the human race for whom Ho dle«l thns 
taking part in crucifying the Lord of Ulory. as 
Wkbhteb di WiLKiNmiK observe. 34. And thay shall 
moek him, and shall aoourge him, and shall apit vpea 
him. and shall kill him: and the third day he ahall xiat 
again. Simnihirly exi>lictt as tliis announcement 
was, Luke {\k aa) nxy% "they understood nono of 
these thini.'s; and this saying was hid from thotti 
neither knew tiiey the thiui^ which were apoken.** 
The meaning of the words they could be at no loea to 
understand, bnt their import in relation to Ilia 
Messianic kingdom they couid not penetrate: tbe 
whole prediction being ri^lit in the teeth of their 
preconoeiveil notions. That they should haTe clang 
so tenaciously to the popular notion of an smsnlTer' 
ing Messiah, may surprise us: bnt it gives inexpfea- 
sible weiKht to their after-testimony to a aalfeting 
and dying Saviour. 

Ambtiii(m< JtunteH of Jamet <tnd John— The JUpfw 
{v. 36-46). 35. And James and John, the eons of SchedM. 
come unto bim, saying. Matthew (Su. an) says tbetr 
"mother came to Him with her sons, worahipping 
Him and desiring." Ac [Ct MaUhew, :i7. 60. with 
ch. ifi. 40) Salome was her name (ch. 18. i). We 
cannot be sure with which of the parties the move- 
ment 01-iglnated; but as our Lord, even in Matthov^ 



at ine iwo piaoes oi niKoen nononr m ine 
Djedom. The semblance of a plea for so 
touR a re>]ae9t ml^ht pos-sibly have been 
n the fact thatono of the two n<m.'\11y leaned 
eaAt of JesuK, or sat next llim at mcalu. 
other wa« one of the favoured three. 38. 

said onto them. Te know not what ya ask. 
I« the reply to each a reqneat, preferred at 
IM. After the lad amumnoemeot joat made! 
ik of tke enp tkat I drink of t To*d(inkof 
iB ScripCnre a flgnre for gettliig one*s flll 
lood (PMdfliiaLft: A ft:lHL U: JeremfAh. 
i 111 ifuha n. 8: John. 18. 11 ; BereUtioii. 
■rettiatbecapof niffMlniEi andbetaptiiod 
iptlnBthJitlainteptiitdwlthT (Gf. for the 
PMim 41 r.) The ohjeet of this qaestion 
tvn been to try how far those two men 
Ms of tho dignity to which they asphwd; 
D tbo principle that hs who is able to suffer 
iUsAko will be tbo nearest to Him in His 

SB. And thqr ssid into him. Wo can. Here 
m owning their motlier's petition for them 
mn: and donbtles they were perfectly 
prof easing their willingness to follow their 
•ay suffering He might have to endure. 
ttey shftll have to do it As for /amet, he 
at of the apostles irtio was honoured, and 
oualf able, to be baptised with his Master's 
f Mood (Aets, 11 1. S) ; while John, after 
aogh aU the persecutions to which the 
tveh wao exposed from the Jews, and 

th« stmgjtftes and sulliertnRs occasioned by 
inmphs of the tioepel among the Gentiles, 
B tbo TietioL after all the rest had got to 

bitter persecution in the evening of his 
iho word of God and for the testimony of 
isi. Vee. they were dear belierers and 
m. in spite of tliis unworthy ambition, and 
1 loMw it : and perhaps the f oresii^t d 

would hstre to pais throng and the 
I leatimony He wonki yet reoelTe from 

Um eftose of that genUeneu which we 
i vomder at in His reproof. And Josns said 
Ts ahall indssd drink of tho cap that I drink 
k chfS baptisai that I am haptised withal Bhall 



IS not Mine to give, pave to them for whom it is pre- 
pared.' "When therefore He says. "It is not mine to 
pive" the meaninx is, ' I cannot /ivc it m& favour to 
whomsoever I i'l'^nsr, or on a I'rinciple of fnpourit- 
imi: it belonk,'s exdusivi-ly to those for wiiom it is 
prepared,' ^'C. And if this be His meaninu, it will 
be seen how far our Lord is from disclaiming the 
rifffat to assign to each his proper place in His King- 
dom: that on the oontnuy. He expressly asserts it. 
merely announcing that the principle of distribution 
is quite different from what these petitioners sup- 
posed. Our Lord, it will be observed, does not deny 
the petition of James and John, or say they shall not 
occupy the place in His kingdom wliich they now 
improperly sought:— for aught we know, that may b€ 
th4ir true pUuf. AU we are sure of Ls. that their ask> 
ing it was displeasing to Him "to whom all Judg- 
ment is committed," and so was not fitted to gain 
their object, but just the reverse. (See what is 
Uught in Luke. 11 8-11.) One at least of these 
brethren, as Alford strikingly remarks, saw on the 
right and on the left hand of their Lord, as He hung 
upon the tree, the cmdfled thieves: and Ijitter 
indeed must have been the remembrance of this am- 
bitious prayer at that moment 41. And when the 
tsn hsard it, thsy began to bo mneh diaplsssed with 
James and Joto— or " were moved with indignation,'' 
as the same word is rendered in Matthew, 9u. 84. 
The expression " bet/an to be," which is of fretiuent 
occurrence in the Gospels, means that more passed 
than is expressed, and that we have but the resultb 
And can we blame the ten for the indignation which 
they feltt Yet there was probably a spice of the old 
spirit of rivalry in it, which in spite of our Lord's re- 
cent lengthened, diversifled and most solemn warn- 
ings agafaist it, had not ceased to stir in their breasts. 
43. Bat Jtsos eallsd thsm to him, and saith onto thorn. 
To know that they which are aoconntod to rolo— are re- 
cognised OT acknowledged as rulers, over tho Oentiles 
oxtrdse lorddiip ovsr them : and their groat ones sxsr- 
oise sntiuurity upon them— as superiors exercising an 
acknowledged authority over inferiors. 43. But so 
shall it not be among joa: bat whosoever will be grsat 
among yon, shall be yonr ministsr— a subordinate ser- 
vant 44. And whosoever of joa will bo the ehidest— or 



e « .A % I — 



MARK. XI, Xtl. 



Uod— " Hi at.vm Hn Liri i 
-IbDj" k bn Id bo Uksn. hd 
/»■ or KtOi all. bat tn opiioiiUoii t 
or Buui far tb* manr donui. 

». »3i:Lake. IB. 35-u.l BiHonL 

CHAPTER XI 

Vw i-iL Chewt'b TaicKPi 



. ud Hit lul HOI wn. 
ir boheld br Clii uplvuse n 






n Fii) Tsn CiTBiut. i 



ui4 whmluIudliHkadPKisliibiiDtiipiii 



•ftor tho Wnmrbil entrj. Nor dg [Iib Third ud 
FooHb Gui>eli ctvs Di more LtUt. BntrramMat- 



ui pfeTtlcului. for irbic 
om th« diy ul Hu Triuio 



il EnDy, djd 



it-Md Diuked t 



plklD Vkltl VL. 

u Uu nuntirB oi 
tioEu of thfi dw- 
iiBwi4 WnmHne of ffli Tniii><» (■-. IS-UI. Fi 
ctfllilip<nt<».mi)ii Laki.m4Mi 
'rcMi ttiM Onrai-mff of tht F^^ 2Wr (r 
Tueidiy. Vat Udid ( 






tiie vadt: H* bid dwt, u 
Bilbui)'. u IIUT fuH4 tT— iDUtg law Jini 
•Elin. tlur iiw iliB ■■ tm diird m tns lb r 
DO pvtlil bUcbt. tuTim IKa in tbe root: t 
wu Do« d».l. imi ud touob. Id Manfan. I 
Cl IB 44ld it wiUiond tMt^ u vKm ■* tl *b m 
But tbc full bUibl bid not ititwuBd pnlat 
oD«: txA In tba diuk (nttiaiia. *■ Ihcr man 
UaUunr. tber hid not obterred !L Tba m 
Kith ubiota Uuk duUniBlibM Um dan b « 
urred by Uutba*. IDMot onlr on holdUa*| 
InitbinlilchUialiwldsiitintdHteDidlalMa 
MatUuw Uu whote ii mprwOTtWl ai tiUv i 
■1 ODoa. JnM H Uw two >t«n> or JiinuT dotf 
djinf Aod dud— Ira rapreaanttd br Ufaaa OBI 
oolr dtSemM li bMvaiD ■ mora luuuuir I 
own daMlad DHiatlTB, aicb ui wblcli unl^aee 

- - ■- BdltngK. 





.»«.> Tbetliaoil Ihb EeetlonipPHnto 
IieUa>ddwsf ChtUirilHtwKk-Tsciday. 
r tatmtnea the nbjMI l>r*WliiE iS. isi, 
■nn tM PhuMHa ud lonk hosdhI bov 
tUtmua^ BimlBlUiUlk.'' IS. AiAUiir 
a Un <0BU i( Ito PkuiHH— "Ihiir db- 
an MaRIn*; KotwUr ;«uv sod mloiu 
IB tkAt liaidnkiiv ■ebooL ud at Ute Kin- 
Sm do KUUn. K II. In LnlM. *i. Is, 
lUloc loola ju« nU«d "ipla. whleb ihoaJd 
^ouibIth jqu roi'TUhtfloiu'f man. Lhfct ib«r 
Ike bolil ol Hli vnnl]. Uiu » ibt) nlihl 
Him aula Dm iionT ud ■nIlioTltT nl tbo 
r.~ Tbcir iilui. tbaa, in» to taUnp fllm 



I [or H nu: lot Il4n rtgud- 
wlluBuantiiusrd. Init 



tr at their licuti took Uw Coral ot onlh 
liu whu thcr illd noi tcel-ui uulmu dnln 

thii tmof^'. iL And h* oitb uiU Umn, WlisH 
T bU bbu bus. Csu'I. 17. And Juu uuwir- 



It U]«lr wtr" (MuiUiDO. £ 



ol IfaMr Fsthet'i IrnmoitUiij (| Timothy. 



MDH. which li nol oBumiil ttjlag iKjodiu. 1. si. I 
un tm 0<d gf AtTihui. ud t)u Q«l tl but u4 Uii 



m addlHoa In tlis nnulns luiL 
iclodell. -- Pqi sU Ln unto I: 
HU Tlew,' oc 'in B)i uUinst 
sal — found onlr In Lnke~tbi 



kocunnied vttrlhj t4> oh 



. "iboitwboihiiUba 



rd Us ~ God" of Hli nsMudial M 



d, (cknowLtilted tbs Mthoiily of 



uluniibed U HIi d 



I'huiHwi bud baud I 



lalnre. though HiioewhM [ptldim IuidkII upou I 



WkUkiMfk* 



XABK. xn. 



to beUere. he wm nererthekM ma honeci-hearted. 
fair dispnUnt Whiok is th* flnt eoBuuuulnie&t of 
aOf-flnt In importaDM : the primarr. leading oom- 
maodmant. the mort fundamental one. Thia wai a 
iioeetion which, with tome otben. dirided the Jewish 
teachen Into rtral schooli^ Onr Lord'e answer ia in 
a atrain of reipect veir different from what He show- 
ed to caTlllera— erer ohserrinK His own direction. 
"Give not that which ie holy to the dofo. neither 
cast re jour pearla btion swine; lest they trample 
them under their feet, and torn again and rend joa'* 
Jiatthew. 7. 6<. 88. And Jesus answond hia. The flnt 
tf all tbe eexunaadBM&ts is. The readinas here Tary 
eooaiderably. Txbchbitdobj' and Taaoxms read 
limply, 'the first is:' and they are followed by 
Hkysb and Alfokd. Bat though the authority for 
the precise form of the receiTed text is slender, a 
form almost identioaJ with it seems to hare most 
weight of authority. Onr Loid here f^Tes Hii ex- 
plicit sanction to tiie distinction between command- 
ments of a more/iMdam«ii<a/ and snrvmaiif character, 
and commandments of a more dtptmdent and mb- 
onMnote nature ; a distinction of which it is con- 
fidently assffltird by a certain class of critics that the 
Jews knew nothing, that onr Lord and hia apostles 
nowhes« ley down, and which has been inTented br 
Christian dlTlneiw (CL Matthew. B. S3.) Hear. 
Isrssl: the Lord onr Qo4 is ODs Lord. This every devout 
Jew recited twice every day. and the Jews do it to 
thii day: thus keeping up the great ancient national 
protest against the pcdytheisms and pantheinns of 
tlie heatlien-worid: it is the great utterance of the 
national faith in One living and Personal God— 
"Onk Jbbovab!" 30. And thoa staalt We have 
here the language of lar, expressive of God's cUkim$. 
What then are we here bcmnd down to do? One 
wtml is made to express it. And what a word ! Had 
the essence of the divine law consisted in tUfdM, it 
could not possibly have been exiNrc<iied in a dngle 
word; for no one deed is comprehensive of all others 
embraced in the law. But as it oonsistfl in an ujtee' 
turn of (A« soiU, one word suffices tn express it— but 
only one. Fmr, though due to God and enjoined by 
Him. is UfmUd in its sphere and ditiant in character. 
Trtut^ H<tp€, and the Uke. though essential features 
of a right state of heart towards God, are called into 
action only by ptnonal nMsntjy. and so are— in a 
good sense, it is true, but still are properly-^V.nsfi 
affections; that is to say, they have respect to nur mm 
veU-betni/. But Lovs is an eUl-iMduttre affection, 
embracing not only every other affection proper to 
its Object, but all that is proper to be rfvne to its 
Object: for as love spontaneously seeks to please its 
object so. in the case of men to God, it is the native 
weU-sprlng of a voluntary obedience. It is. Iiesides. 
the most penoual of all lUTectlons. One may fear an 
ceou, one may hope for an amu, one may rejoice in 
an f W iM i ; but one can love only a Fenon, It is the 
Ccndersit the moat wml/itk. tlie most dUrine of all 
affections. Such. then, is the affection in which the 
enenoe of the divine law is declared to consist-Thoa 
Shalt love. We now come to the glorious Object of 
that demanded affection. Ihou shalt love the Lord, 
thy God— t.e.. Jehovah, the 8elf-£zistent One, who 
has revealed Himself as the "I Am." and there is 
"none dee:" who, though by his name Jkbovau ap. 
parently at an unapproachable distance from His 
finite creatuiea, yet bears to 2Ve a real and dcflmte 
relationahip, out of whldi arises Hit daim and Th^ 
uuty-ot Low. But with what are we to love Him? 
Four things are here spedfled. First. "Thou shalt 
love the Ijotd thy God" with thy heart This some- 
times means 'the whole inner man' (as Proverbs, 
t B); but that cannot be meant here; for then the 
other thnsa partJcnlaii would be superfluous. Very 



often it means 'our emotional aatore'-^tlie Mat of 
MUng as distinguished from onr inteUectnal natore 
or the seat of CAon^U. commonly called the "miBdr 
iasinPhilippiana.4.r. But neither eaa this be the 
sense of it here: for here the heart is diitiBiniishMl 
both from the "mind" and the "souL** The^'haart" 
then, must here mean the nNceriCv of both the 
thoughts and the feelings: in other wtnda. 'itprigU- 
iwsi' or'tni«-fcrarfediuiH.*asopposedtoa*«P«oWrai 
or dindtd affection. But next " Thou ahalt lam the 
Lord thy God" with thy souL This is deilcBed to 
command our emotional nature: 'Tho« ahalt pot 
/tditui <»> nxxriNt* Into thine affection.' Further, 
"Thou Shalt love the Lord thy God" with thy Bfad. 
This commands our inteUectuid nature: * Thoa ihalt 
put iHtdiif/€ntt into tliine affection*— tn oppoaltioB to 
a blind devotion, or mere devoteeism. LMtbf. *'ThcQ 
Shalt love the Lord thy God** with thy streaith. TUs 
commands our energies: 'Thou shalt put ndtnaUv 
into thine affection'-" Do it with thy mighf* lEoeie- 
siastes. 9. W. Taking theee four things ftotethar. the 
command of the Law is. 'Thou shalt lova the Loid 
thy God vUh aU thv povwrs-wlth a Hneen. a /rtfd. 
an inttUigent, an etntrgetie love.' But this ia noi all 
that the Law demands. God will have aU these 
quaUtiee In their meet perfect exercise. "Thou 
Shalt love the Lord thy God." says the Law. "^wtth 
afl thy heart** or. with perfect sincerity: "Thon 
Shalt love the Lord thy God with aU thy aont'* or. 
with the utmost fervour: " Thou shalt low the Laid 
thy God with aU thy mind.** or. in the fullest «aar- 
ase of an enlightened reason : and " Thou ahalt love 
the Lord thy (^od with all thy strength.'* or. with 
the whole enenor of our being ! So miudi lor the 
First Commandment. 31. And the s-ooad is HH 
"unto it" (Matthew, si 30 ; as demanding the same 
affection, and only the extension of it, in Its moper 
measure, to the creatures of Him whom we thus love 
—our liTtthrtn in the particii>ation of the same na- 
ture, and neiohbtmn. as connected wi:li us by ties 
that render each dependent upon and neeeasaiy to 
the other. Then shalt love thy aeiffhbour aa thfesU 
Now. as we are not to lo\e ourselves supremely, thia 
is \irtnally a command, in the first place, no€ toiofve 
onr neichbonr with all our heart and soul and mad 
and strength. And thiu it is a condonnation of the 
idolatry of the creature. Our supreme and nttennoat 
affection is to be reserved for God. But aa siwiidt 
as ourselves we are to love all mankind, and with tte 
vinu nadin€»M to do and mijftr /or tktm aa we ahould 
reasonably desire them to Khow to us. The goldaa 
rule Matthew. 7. 1^ is here our best intevpeetar of 
the nature and extent of these claima. There is bobs 
other oommsndmaut greater than these— or, aa in lCafc> 
tliew. S2. 40. " On these two commandmenta hang all 
the Law and the Prophets" ;see un Matthew. & 17). 
It is as if He had said. 'This Is all 8cript«ii« In a 
nutshell; the whole law of human duty in a portable, 
pocket form.' Indeed, it Is so •*tmpU that a cluhl 
may understand it so l»rief that all may rvmenhsr 
it so cowvr^itmMvt as to embrace all poonble oaaaa. 
And from its ver>- nature it is unftuinotAdHe. It to 
inconceivable that KUA should reiiuire from tahi 
rational creatures anything J«u. or in substance aoy- 
tliing «i«r, under any dwyeiisniiOH. in any tovrld. at 
any verMd throughout eternal duration. He oumol 
but claim this— all thia-altke in hra^n^ in cottt. aod 
in KiU! And this incomparable summary of the 
Divine Law belouKcd to tht Jewith ReUfdrmt Aa it 
shines In its own self-evidencing splendour, ao It la- 
veals its own true source. The Religion from which 
the world has received it could be none other than 
a Ood-viven RHiffioik! 32. And the scrihee satf 
hiso. Well. Master—' Teacher.' then hast said the ' 
ttt thers is one lOed]: and there is aeae other but ha 




•>>>>'>*t'uidoiilriaIoiwiusH>i<ixd. 34. And 



Shod Luke. u. 1-1 

CHAnERXin. 
. IST. CBJLin's Paof Hicv or 



.TW0lllTB..F=LBteIL.l-4.) 



i«-(0( ba kad Int 10 /oUw M a lilUt /urwcr 



t U Um (■lib.'* alracKt Inmcdlktdr UMt UiB 
Vaiceut (Acta. 0. T) tUi Bprighl Uwyar wa- 
it tor ill hli neuiHB to tha KlB(dom a 



t^ KQ of Diridt-How 
t UwiJLb !• (0 be lb< 

' cr o' tbb jTOmlHi] ui 

rdl" (Mallhew. u 13 
lU b; Ih> BdIj ObHt iF 
IT iKOd. Bit (tiH 01 mj 



1> rilAk-Dln'. ME«ub ii 
t4 bU vm Btcconlllig 1o i 
n H tbc Lgrd of a klovdi 



lia pQXJle^ And l)i« DDmaDii f 

u that day f ortb adk iiiui ai 
nta iMumnod (r. 36-101. s 



r ficHllloiu. at batti. See oj 

LLuks. Ii.r:aBdoDMattbew 




:t Isac piafait; Uuag Uiall re 



__,_ , ,. uEnncdUUUQ 

umanl)'Lhal;"lljcdlielplai''dlilia. liot Uaikiwt 
>alT aari It vaa ftmr of ttaem. bnb uaiDta tbamj aod 
ihayinntlMaMiiwitenwHDr tliaTnlT*. ^ IfU 
4a, mtm aUU IbM tUnfi bat aal what itiall bf Iki 
■ignwlitiiaUtLatUilBciikaUbirallUUdl— "uid what 

tluil no doDbt Iwked uiioD the dale of aU 

I UmkumIin cue a> ta a l u w l u gl kit Uuim 



Prop\eeie$€tffh» 



3i[ARK. XIIL 



DtdnuticnofJenuaJem, 



of th«*n. Oar Lord Uket His own way of meeting 
Uieir que«lioot. 

Proph-cU$ of the D&tnuiion of JtrupHtm r. 5-31). 
6. Aod Jetiu aatweriair them otgaii to bit. Taks liecd 
l«st ajay man dMciTt yoa : 6. For iraar ihaU comi In my 
Bime, Mjing. I am rCnnft) 'Me Mattbow. 24. 6;— "and 
tlie time draweth nW^** :Luke. ti. Ej; tbat Lv. the time 
of the kingdom in ita full splendour, and abill deoclTt 
maoy. " Uo ye not tberefi ire after them" (Lnke. 21. »). 
The reference ;here seems not to be to pretended 
Messiahs, deceiving t!ios« who rejected the claims of 
Jesns, of whom indeed there were plenty— for oar 
Lord is addressing Hit own genuine disciples— bat to 
persons pretending to be Jesns Himself, returned in 
giury to take posMMsion of His kingdom. This gives 
peculiar force to the words, **Go ye not therefore after 
them." 7. And when ye shall hear of wars and rumoiirs 
cf wars, fat ye not troanled— ree on v. 13. and compare 
Isaiah. 8. 11-14. for such thiocs must oeedi be ; but the 
end shall not be yet. In Luke (21. 9-. " ttte end is not 
by and by." or * immediately.' Worse must come be- 
fttre all is over. 8. These are the beginDin^s of sorrows 
— *of trarail'pangs.* to which heavy calamities are 
comimred. (See Jeremiah, 4. 3i. Ac.) The aonals of 
TACtTUs tell us how the Ri^man world was convulsed, 
before the destrnction of Jerusalem, by rival claimants 
of the imperial purple. 0. But take heed to ycursslves: 
for— "before all tliese tliings" (Luke, Si. 12J ; i.e.. 
tiefore these public calamities come, they shall deliver 
yon up to conLctls ; and in the syosgognee ye shall be 
beaten. These refer to ecrlfsi'i^ion/ proceedings ag.iinst 
them, aod ye thsll be brcught brfbre mlsrs aud kings— 
before c'rit tribunals next, for my sake, for a testimony 
against them— rather 'unto them*— to give you an ov- 
I)ortunity of bearing testimony to 3le before thcni. 
In the Acts of the Apostles we have the best com- 
mentary on this annouuceroeut. (LT. Matthew. lo. 
17. IS.) 10. And the gospel must first be publitbel 
among all natioot— " for a witness, aud then shall the 
end come"* (Matthew. St. 14:. God never «cnds judg- 
ment without previous warning : and tlivre can be no 
doubt that the Jews, alreaily dlsperdcd over most 
known countries, had nearly ail heard the ^ io^pel *'vi 
a witness.** before the end of the Jewish state. The 
same principle was repeated and will repeat itself to 
"Uu end." 11. Bnt when they shall lead yon. and de- 
liver yon np. take no thonghi beforehand—* be not anxious 
befDrehnnd,* what ye shall speak, neither do ye pre- 
meditate : * Be not filled with apprehvusiou. in the 
prospect of such public appearances for £Ie. lest ye 
should bring discredit upon 2^ name, nor tliiik it 
necessary to prei>are beforehand what ye are to say.' 
bat what!oe?sr shall be given ;on in that hcnr. that ■j.^ak 
ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Hcly OboiL Soc 
on Matthew. lO. 11). SO. 13. Aud ye shall be hated oi ;ill 
men for my nan.e's «.ike. Matth^sw Tix. 12 adds tltia uu- 
portant intimation: "And beoaui<e iniquity shall 
abinind, the love of many'— 'of the many.' or *of Uie 
most;' i.e., of tl;e generality of professed disciples— 
"«hall wax cold." Sad iUustration^ of the effect of 
aboundln.: iniquity in coolim; the love even of laithful 
disciple.4 we have in the Epxitlc oj James, written about 
the period here referred to. and too frequently ever 
since, bnt he that shall endure unto t:<e end. the same 
shall be saved. See on Matthew, 10. ::1. ±!; and cf. He- 
brews. 10. as. C9. which is a manifest allusion to these 
words of Chn.<«t; also Kevelntion, 2. 10. Luke adds 
these re-a-isurin^ vrords: "But there shall not an h.ur 
of your hcails perlkh" 2i. lb. Our L(.>rd Lad just 
said (Luke. 'J1. itfj that they should bo pni todeatlt; 
showing tliat this precioxis promise is far above iiii- 
munity from mere bodily harm, .and fiiriii->hii:»;Akey 
to the right interpretation of Fsaliu 91., ai.rl bUi h like. 
14. Bnt whsB ye shall see— "Jerusalem compissedby 

MnW— * by enompfd armies;' in other words, wheo 

92 



ye shall see it bf sieged, and tkeabominacioB of d#to1*tl0n. 
spoken oi by Oajiisi the prophet, standiof whsre it sufht 
not-i.c . as explained in Matthew ,14. 15). ** standing 
in the holy place." Ost him that rs«detb— nadeth that 
prophecy, oaderstaad.) Tbat "the aboadnation of 
desolation" here alluded to was intended to point to 
the Roman ens^s. as the symbols of an ld(4atroas, 
and so andean Pagan power, may be gathered by ooot- 
paring what Luke says in the correqDonding verse 
(*J1. vo ; aod commenutora are agreed on It. it is 
worthy of noiioe. as confirming this interpretation, 
that in i Maccabees, i. M— which, though Apocryphal 
Srrit/tvre, is aalhectic fiMfory— the czpresaian of 
Daniel is applied to the idolatrous proCsnation of the 
Jewish altar by Antiochus Kpiphanes. then les them 
that be In Jndaa flea to tLe monnisins. The ecdesiasticai 
historian. Ei'ssbiua. early in the fonrth ccntoxy. tells 
OS tliat the Christians fled to Pdla, at the northern 
extremity of Perca. being '* prophetically directed"— 
perhaps by some prophetic intliitation mora explicit 
than this, which would be their chart— aud that thus 
they eMii|>ed tlie predicted calan.ities by which the 
nation was overwhelmed. 15. And let him that is en 
the faonse-top not go down into the honra. neither cntsr 
therein, to laks any thing en: of his houso :— i.e., let him 
take the outside fU>:ht of steps from the roof to the 
ground; a grapliic way of denoting the extreme niitency 
of the case, and the danger rf being tempted, by Uie 
desire to save his proiierty, to delay till escape shouM 
become impossible. 16. And let him that is in toe fi- id 
not tarn b.ich agaui for to take np hu garment. 17. Bvt 
woe to them— or. 'alas for them,' that are with ekiJd. 
and to them that g:ve sock in i.hoss day s— in consequence 
of the Sixravaied sutrerir.g which those conditions 
would involve. 18. And pray je tost your liighc be not 
in the winter— making escape i«ri!oiis, or tempting yon 
to delay youi flu:ht. 3Satihew i24. i-v; adtis, "neither 
on the Salib.ith day." wiien. from fear of a breach of 
its veered rest, they mitrht be induced to remaia IfiL 
Fcr in those days si all be rflictiou. sarh as was not firom 
the bfginuiog of the ciesuon which Qod crested asio 
this time, neiiher shall be. Such langnnt;:e is not uniunal 
in the Old Testament with refen-nce tn tremendous 
calamities. But it is matter of literal fict. that there 
was crowdifd into the iHTiod of the Jewish War an 
amount and omiplicstion of suffering perbai d an- 
imralleled; as the nsrrative of Jos>:rnuif. examined 
chisoly and arranged under difTcieut heads, would 
show. 20. And cx^pt that the Lord nad sho.tensd thess 
days, uo n«ah— i.e.. no human life— should be saved: bat 
for tne eieci*s sake, whom he hath choren. hs hath shorten- 
ed the days. But for this merciful " shortening." 
brought A!>out by a remarkable concurrence of canses. 
the whole nation would have periithed. in whidi there 
yet remained a renmsjit to be afterwards gathered out. 
This portion of the prophecy closes, in Luke, with the 
following vivid and important glance at the snbee- 
qiieut fortunes o.'' the chosen people: "And they shall 
fail by the sword, and shall be led away captive Into 
ull nations: and Jeniisalem shall be trodden down 
of the Oentiles. until ll>e times of the (ientiles be ful- 
filled " ■ Lnke. 21. M. Ttio langusfio as well as tlie idea 
of tLid ren.urkbhlc statement is taken from Daniel 
^.10,13. Whut. then, iA its import here t It implies, 
first, that a tiuie is c< -ming when Juriisalem shall ceaw 
to be "trodden down of tlie («entiles ;" which it ««h 
tlien by I'asan. .ind since and till now is by M'lham- 
median unltvlievera: and next, it implies that the pencil 
when thi.s tre.^idin;: down of Jerusalem by the GeiitUes 
in to ctrHStf «ill ire when "the tin.es ot the <.ientile4 aie 
fulllilfil" or 'L-oinpleted.' But what dt^s this mnn! 
AVc ni.iy v'^ither Uie meaning of it from Boman*. lU 
in which the divine purpo<«« and pri)Ceduro towards 
the cho<en i^eople from first to la»t are treated in de- 
taiL In 17. 25 of that chapter, these words of our 



HihanDalHnfiorihUTtrH. 
IT LdM'« LihTUV>l0fir> 



turn: bM ■tiut(»o«DeiHhin 

(( ItAt piHe b Uw Clwrfh ohtcb Uw J»i liul >-ornrs 
QiBL' Afitt ftlAt period of G^ntitiam. am btlon of 



ixmfe o( G«i, ud >U ti 



k:bMiiiic« tUamaM br *i] bat •Rampllilurl. 
. tn Mulbor (t4. IB-IB) 



M oM fntb: bMnld. Ba li In U 

KM. -Pot wh»ri««Ter ine c»! 

M Xu u Oam diji. adu Uul 1 
<MalT alter tto IhbiiliUDii ot 
Itov. M. »; Ua ni leul bo dul 
ItaU aM (in Ixrllclii. It Aid 
4bU bU— "ud ntiDD Ibe MrUi i 
•UiIAtn'IfllO': t)« Ma and lh»> 
kMrO btlinc Itidi) lor Var. ui< 
ttDH Ihliiaa uhlcti an cnmliK oi 



|. iiMTl» arerj- mptw 



y,*:a 



B Paalm 



i; IwUb. U. 1. 



■MasfOI rnlfllncnL IB. And tbn itaiJI Ibej ■» Ibi 
iBtf MB oJBiiin In Iba clonda ■Hli f«1 poi-w and 
■kq. to SiB'tbiw, ii. ». Uili li dien noit roHr: 
'la( ••• aluU aptxar the aim M ttaa Hon of man 
la ^tm- ud Ibeii aball all tn« tilhns of Ihn unb 
vwD,UHltbera>^> "■UxBiHior n<ui,''fta, Tbm 
W> laapMMrn DocU Itn bl^m iDMrpntaUon In tbe 
tmal fa n onai CnmloR er Oitlit, ta noat nnaln. 
■m Iba 4paarlon In, whAther thai Iv Ibe prlmnrr 

■nnto DaUL T. U. i*. und mDM« irtlh 11 the pr». 

<«i[B«kawuincbe»- Tb«™ tbo [io-»r« thit op- 
Irilvd Uid 13iarc*i armbollwd b^ mpwrloiin wild 
taalB^-arc romiDaBt^ to tha bar i^ tho srett <iod. 



m, (thI t*a Ihonittid Qmet ten Ihnifi 



d ««iidUi« bdfore Bloi. "The Ji 



rtM Final JadiaXDtT J 



ladaanipdonofa rait imp 

'■ of man. im tbdi 

m ot God Bpoi Bi 



nloD U an vTBrlaailoK domlnlDa. whLcbibalt 
L*^, ant Hlr kininloED tiiat ■Unh thall sol 
»ed." PonioartiiK tUi wlib onr Lord'i iroidK 

obn. I. iV nmioE in Ifaa doodi with iMl 
d iloir.- to Dwan. that wiwn JnitlEla] Tea. ' 

gnaad thoa cleand for Ihe DDobttnelad 
unnt of Hli own klnidom. Hli tna raaX 
id rlahUiniDld be Tlatblrand (knloailiBa 



luullMed. Saa on L^a.1. » twWm 
Hatthtw and Mark). In oBIck DMitji & 
ita la eipplarad. UHt whert tl ou ht-ify 






hrfultaiut/ru 






I ttai tiibn of laiael were aoelenllT^tliered tfwelliic 
t lonrrd of tniinpeE lEindot, ID, IS. I^ 1D^ Leilttcni. 
Lm: P»!mei. 3 U. nur mlelilmlliennii of ODiTa 



Kt li Ubeanompllibcd. LiaHTrnoTUiuaeiplia-ia 

at nickrid naUoD cut olf and nl'cH d, Uien iball tlie 
ID oF man icnd Mil mlDtalera wlU thi tmoipat of 
aOoipel.andtlKTibiUnallirrbliElicioftliiHnnil 

iwChanbihallhacallad 



r Ul> bo rtJcctBd an 



heprtnii 



lolUieT 



III llkn I 



iramiii0i U> Pnportfar Ckrittt Coming. 



MARK.Xiy. 



Onu^irMir to FiiIJmu lo DioA. 



Imtm.* to. Bo y«. Ib VQu nuntr. whtn y ahill Mt 
thcM thlnga coma to ptM— rather, 'oomiiuc to PMI,* 
know that it-** tlie kingdom of God" (Loko, Si. 3lj. is 
nigh. CTtn at tb« docfft— that li, the fall manifootathm 
of it: for till tben.lt admitted of no full derelopment. 
In LuJn (IL £8j the following wofda meoeda thaw: 
"And when theoe thingi begin to eome to pau, iben 
look np, and lift up your hotdi; for yoor redemptton 
draweth nigh"— their redemption. in the flntlnstanoe 
oertatnlj. from Jewish oppreuion (1 Thecaaloniana, L 
14-1«: Luke, ll. 62}: but in the highest senio of these 
words, redemption from all the oppressions and 
miseries of the present state at the Second Appearing 
of the Lord Jesus. 30. Vsrily I say nolo you. that 
this geasntioa shall not pass till ail tbaaa things ha 
doM-or *'ftiiniled'* (Matthew. M. SI; Luke. SI. 8S). 
Whether we take this to mean that the wliole would 
be fblfiUed within the IlmiU of the generation then 
onrrent. or, aoourding to a usual way of speaking, that 
the generation then existing would not pass away 
without seeing a begun fulfilment of this predietion. 
the facts entirely correspond. For either the whole 
was ftUfllled in the destruction accomplished by Titus, 
as many think : or if we stretdi it out, according to 
others, till the thorough dispersion of the Jews a little 
later, under Adrian, every requirement of our Lord's 
words seems to be met, 81. HaaTsn and earth shall 
pass away ; bnt my words shall not pass away— the strong- 
est possible expression of the divine authority by 
which lie spake ; not as Moses or Paul might have 
said of their own Inspiration, for vach language would 
be unsuitable in any merely human month. 

IVaminot to Prtifare/<»r the Coming cf Chrttt Sug- 
gtHcd by ttu foregoing Prophecy (v. S2-37). It will be 
observed that, in the foregoing prophecy, as our Lord 
approaches the crisis of the day of vengeance on Jeru- 
salem, and redemption for the Church— at which stage 
the analogy between that and the day of final veogeanca 
and redemption waxes more striking— Ills language 
risea and awelis beyond all temporal and partial ven- 
geance, beyond all earthly deliverances and anlarge- 
ments. and ushers us reaistlessly into the scenes of 
the final day. Accordingly, in these six concluding 
verses it is manifest that preparation for "that day^ 
is what our Lord designs to inculcate. 38. Bat of 
that day and that hour— i.e.. the precise time, knowath 
BO man— jtf., * no one,' no. not the angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. This very re- 
markable statement regarding "the Son** is peculiar 
to Mark. Whether it means that the Son was noi ai 
Vkot tint in posseat^on of th€ knowledge referred to. 
or simply that it was not anumg Ou thitige w/itcft He 
had reeeivtd (ooommMntrafe— has been nnatter of much 
controversy even amongst the firmest believers in the 
proper Divinity of CSirist. In the latter sense it was 
taken by some of the most eminent of the ancient 
Fathers, and by Lutdbh, MKLAMcrnoN. and most of 
the elder Lutherana; and it is so taken by Bbngel, 

LANOB.WcBirTKRdl WiLKINiiON. CHKYltOBTOM.and 

others understood it to mean Uiat as 3fttn our Lord 
was ignorant of this. It is taken literally by Calvin. 

GUOTIUb, DB WXTTS, MXYBJl, FBIlZiiCBB. STIBII. 

ALFuRD. and ALKXAVDKB. 33. Take ye heed, wateh 
and pray: for ye kooir not when the time ia. 34. [For the 
Sju of man IsJ as a man taking a far Joorney, Ac. The 
idea thus tea is similar to that in tlie opening part of 
the parable of the talenta (Matthew. S6. 14. l&u and 
commabded the porter— or * the i;ate-keeper,' to watch— 
iiointing to the ofllcial duty of the ministers of re- 
ligion to give warning of approaciiing dani;er to the 
people. 36. Waioh je therefore; fcr se kuow not when 
toe Uiaater of the honee oometh, at even, or at midnight, 
or at the eock<crowlng, or in the moning— an alluaion to 
the four Roman watches of the nisht. 36. Lest, 
coming snddaalf , he find joa sleeping, bee.on Luke. 11 

M 



SMQ. 4146. 91. Aad what I say uto ye»-fU8 Dia- 
eoone. It will ba nmemband. wai daiivand In 
private, I say nato all. Wateh— aatklpatiiic and fa- 
quiring the difhisioo of Hlstaaehing by tham amoagst 
aU Uls diadplaa. and ila paipataAttin Umwgh all 

ttOM. 

OHAFTBB XEV. 

Var. I'tL T^B OOXMFIKACT OF TBB JbWUB 

▲umoAiTiis TO Put Jmni to Dsani- Tai Suprut 

AHD TBS AVODnTKOATBDBAVT— JUDAB AOBSBi 
WITH TBS CBISF FSmB TO BSTSAT HIS LOBlD. 

( s Matthew, S6.1-II: Luke, SI l-g; John, 1S.1-1D Tba 
eventa of this Section appeared to bava o e c wTBd on 
the fourth daj of tlia Badeamer'i I^tat Waak-tha 
IFednesdoy. 

Con$pinuv<ifth»JewiehAiUhormettoPyiJmM»io 
DtcUh (a. 1. S). L After two dsys was the flMst of tka 

passevsr.aadefaalsaieaedhnad. Iha maaolng la. that 
two days after what is about tobamantlonad tha Paaa* 
over would anive; In other words, vkat ioUowa 
ooonrredtwo4laysh<^9reUiefiBait and tkaahkf prisati 
and the seribes sooskt how they might take hiai Iv enftb 
and pat him to dsath. FhHn Matthaw*! lUIar aaeonnt 
(clLM.}wa learn that our Lord annooneed thla totha 
Twelve as foUowa. being tha Ural annonaaamant lo 
them of the predse time: "And Itaama to paat. wbaa 
Jesus bad flnlahad all thaea sayinga**— ratenli g to tha 
eontenta of ch. M., St.. which Ha dalivarad to His dla> 
dples; His public ministry being now doead: tnm Hla 
prophetical He is now panlng into His FrUMw clBoa. 
although all alcwg Himself took our inflrmidot and 
bare our sicknesses- ** He said unto His discipiBB, 
Ve know that after two days is (tha feast of] the Paaa- 
over. and the Son of man is betrayed to ba aradllad.'* 
Tlw fint and the Uut steps ci his final sufTcrings are 
brought together in this brief announcement of all 
that was to take place. Tha Passover was tha flial 
and tha chief of the three great annual f eBtivala, cooft- 
memorative of the redemption of God's paoida IhMB 
Egypt, through tha sprinkling of tha blood of a lamb 
divinely appointed to be slain for that end : tha da- 
Btroying angel. ** when he saw the blood. poMing oasr^ 
the Israelitisb houses, on whidi that blood was aacn. 
when he came to destroy all the first ban In the lai<d 
of Egypt (Exodus, is.)- bright typical foreahadowii^ 
of the great SacrlQce. and the lledemption eltetad 
thereby. Accordingly, ** by the determinata connaal 
and foreknowledge <^ God, who is wonderful In oohh* 
sel and excellent in working.** it was ao ordared that 
predsely at the Passover-season, ^ Cliristour J^Bsover 
should be sacrificed for us.* On the dsy following tha 
Pusover commenced ** the feast <^ unleavened bread," 
so called because for seven days only ouleavened bread 
was to be eaten (Exodus. IS. 18-SO;. Sea on l Oi^ 
rinthians, 6. 0-S. Wa are further told by Matthav 
(20. S) that the consultation was held in the palace of 
Caiaphas the high priest, between the chief priastB. 
(the scribesl. and the elders of the people, boWthef 
might take Jesus by subtlety and kill Him." X Bat 
they said. Vot on the feast (day]— rather, 'not dnrim 
the feast ;* not until the seven days c^ nnlaavaasd 
bread should be over. Isst thsrs be an aproar of thi 
psopls. In conscQuence of the vast influx of atni^ink 
embracing all the male population of tha land who 
had reached a certain age. there were within tha walk 
of Jerusalem at this festival soma two milliona of 
people: and in their excited state, the danger of tuanlt 
and bloodshed among ** the people," who for tha most 
part took Jesus for a prophet, was extrama. (See 
JosEpurs. AntivuiiUi. xx. 6. S.) What plan, if any. 
these ecdesiastics fixed upon for seixing our Lord. 
does not appear. But the proposal of Judaa baii« at 
once and eagerly gone into, it is probable they wars 
till then at some loss for a plan suflidently quiet and 
yet effectuaL So. Joat at tba least time ahail it ba 



SolfODKHL. 1. 12.) Ttry prtcioos— "very costly" 
LSi, a&d slie braike the box, aud poared it on hit 
umI anointed." adds John, "the feet of Jesus, 
sd His feet with her hair : and the house was 
th the odour of the ointment." The only use 
aa to relreah and eihUanto^t grateful com- 
In Um Eatt, amidst the cloieMti of a heated 
•TO. with many gnetta at a leatt. Such was 
I in which MaiT*! love to Ghiiit. at eo mudi 
hetiilf. pound iteaif onk 4. Andthire arve 
It haA iaditnaUMi witUa Hiiwlw and Mid. 
r«9BCML«. ** But when HiadiMiiileaiawiK 

IindifliatioB. •tfinc*' The iDokeiman. how- 
!■ none of the tme-heaited £leTen— ae we 
n JohnUlL4):"*nienMithoneorHls die- 
laeaiiot. StmanH mu. which ihoold be- 
Jlonbtkee the thought eUned tint in hie 
iMnod fkom hie baMllpe; and eome of 

of hie inie ehacacter and liMlioee. 
led nwey bf hie plaaelUe epeedi, miglit for 
MBlfMlaoBediegrlnattheappanDt watte. 
I ttfa WMU of the otatMOt bi^I ft. ler it 
•■ beea eelite moie than three ha&dred pt&ot 
HBlaeandtenpoandeetediDg, and have beu 
the peer. And thiy merwued egeiest hir. 
• Mid,' renaifce John, end the remark ie of 
I tmpoitnnoe. **not that he oared for the poor 
wo lie wae a tUeC mud had the bee*— the 
■t: **end bare what was pat 
*baie it off* bf thefts ae tome ander< 
1% iB tniethat ho did thie; bat the exprte- 
■B almplj tliat Im bed chavie of it andiu 
tienennr to Jeraa end the TwelTe. 
enanfemwt wee tUe, by which 
end dlihoneitpeieon wee not only taken 
of the TweiYO. bat entraited with 
adj of their little propectr I The pozpoeee 
ie MTVod are obriooe enoogh; but it ie further 
Mb that the ramoteet Idnt wee nerer given to 
■ of hiatnie character, nor did the dledplee 
oBiad with the intimacy of Jeeae ever eiupect 
% twr minnlee bifae he Tolnatarily ■epaiated 
Ihelr oompMiy^lnr ever I ft. And Jenia 
why traaUe ye herl she kttk wroaghc 
■k en mm. It wee good in iteelf . and to wee 




world, in tliis " Verily 1 nay unto you." ' 10. Aud Judus 
licariot, uue of the twelve, wcut unto the cLief prieiii. to 
betray him unto then— i.t.. to make his prorosuls. aud 
to bar^aiu with them, as appears troui Mattlicw'ti 
fuller statement ;ch. 20 ), winch says, be "went unto 
the chief priests, and said. What will ye give uie. auU L 
will deliver Him unto youf And they covenanted 
with him for thirty piecee of silver" («. 16). The thirty 
piecea of silver were thirty sliekeln. the fine paid for 
man or meid-eervant accidentally killed (£zodas. 
U. 8S). and eqaai to between fonr and five pounds 
eterling— **a0oocUy price tlurt I was prized at of themT 
(Zechanab, li. UL) IL Aad when they heard it, they 
were glad, end promised to gir% him moasy. Matthew 
alone records the predse sum, because a remarkable 
and ocnnpliuated prophecy, which lie was afterwards 
to refer to. was fblftUed tqr it. Aud he sought how he 
miffht coavsaieatly betray him— or, ae more fully given 
in Luke (SS. <v, **And he promised, and sought op- 
portunity to betray Him unto them in the absence of 
the multltttde." That be should av(^ an *'uproar^ or 
*riot' among the people, which probably was made an 
essential condition by the Jewish authorltlee, wee thus 
assented to by the traitor: into whom, ssys Luke (22. 3). 
"Satan entered," to put h:m upon this hellish deed. 
li-Sg. fRXPA&aTiojr ior axd Laht Cblbb&a- 

TIOH or. TBB PaBSOYEE— .INNOUHCSMXHT Or TBI 

TBAiTon— Ikbtitutioii ov thk BuPTui. ( = Mat- 
thew. 28. IT^; Luke. 22. 7-23. 88; John. 13. 21^.) See on 
Luke. 22. 7-23. 89; and on John. is. lO, ii, i». u. 2i-3a 

tr-8L Ths DuiATioN ov Jmius BV Hie Died- 
PLBB, a in> XHB Fall or Fbtbb, Fokbtold. ( =Mat- 
thew, 26. 8U36 ; liUke. 22. Si-3b ; John. 13. 8»8.} bee 
onLuke.22.8l-l«. 

3242. Tbb AooBTurTBBOABDBM. (=Matthew. 
18. 3A48: Luke. 22. 3»^8.) See on Luke. 22. 8M8. 

4342. BrriiAT4L ASJ> APPBBBB.\8ioN or jBBVe 
—Flight or Hie Duoiplbs. (^ Matthew. 28. 4740 ; 
Luke, 23. 47-63 : John, 13. M2.) bee on John, 18. 1-12. 

63-72. JBbUe AKItAlONBD BKrOBB TUB SaMHB- 
DBUC. COJiDEMJIBD TO DlB. AND bHAMBrULLY Sm- 

T&BATBD— Tbb Fall or PBTBB. (=Mattbew, 20u 
&7-7i : Luke. 22. 64 71 ; John. 18. 13-18, 24-27.} Had we 
only the tlrst three Goepela, we should have concluded 
that our Lord was led immediately to Calaphas. and 



Tfirr Foilcvf J'tiM tn 



MARK. XIV. 



fh€ HIgifc Pri»irit R^tiaemtm. 



Jftutt i$ hnmght primtt I H tf fi/rt Ann^u. fKe Fath*r- 
in-'awoj Caiaphas (John. IB. l.'i. 14-. 13. "And thty led 
Him Away to Annas tint: for he wai> father-in-law to 
CaiaphM, which waa tlie hicu prie.«t that »ame year." 
'J'hiH surceuful Annas, as Ei.Mcorr reuiarkv, was ap> 
IMiiuted hi»:h priest by Qiiirinus a.d. ix.and after hold- 
ing tlie ofllce for Mveral years, wad deponed by Vaierins 
IrrUus. FiUte's predecesscir in the procnratorship of 
Judea (JosKi'Hi:8. Antmuit'e$. xviti. t. 1. &c \ He 
Appears. howeTer, to have iKMM^^ed vast infloence. 
bavlna obtained the huh priesthood, not only for his 
son Klctnir. and his son'iii-iaw Cniaphas. bnt subse- 
quently for four other sori*. under the last of whom 
James, the brother of our Lord, was put to death (lb.. 
XX. 9. 1). It is tlius hiRiity probnbte that, besides har- 
iniE the title of " hi-.;h priesi " merely as one who had 
filled the ofllce. he to a tnmit decree retained the 
liowers be bad formerly exrrcim>d. ami cftnie to be re- 
garded practically a.4 a kind of nghtfnl hi|ch priest, 
l-t. " Now CXiaphas wm he which «ave ooansel to the 
Jews that it was expedient that one man ihoald die 
for the people." Sre on John. II. 60. What passed 
betweea Annas and our Lord during tlds inteiral the 
beloved disciple i«8erve<i till he has rH'a'.ed the beidn- 
ninR ot iViter's fall. To tins, then, a^ recorded by unr 
own Evaneehst. let ns meanwhile U»*iin. 

l*tUT oUaiii* Acctu \cithm the Quattranffle cif the 
High Priett'i Uttidence, and Warms Htm*el/ at the 
Firt iv. &3. M). 53. Aud they led J>sas away to ths high 
piiesc: and wuh him were assembiPd^or rather. * there 
feathered together nnt<^> him,' all tiie cU.et p lefts and 
ti.e eid*rs aud the rcnO'S. It wa« thun a full and formal 
n.ceiiiiii of the Sanhi'driin. >ow, us tho flr.>t three 
hvancfi'lists pUce all I'eter't denials of his Lord after 
tiiiA. we should naturally omoludo that they took 
pl:ice lo/a'e our Lord utoiKi htrrvm Vif. NtiuhKlruii. But 
bL*»i)lu!i that the na'.ural iniprc«s.on is iLat the scene 
around the Are took place ortr-uiJit, the ^t^cond rrin**- 
tnuuj //i« «tH*/r, if Wfi are to creilit ancient writers. wou:d 
ocrnr about liie beiiinuinK uf the four'.h watch, or be- 
tween thn-e and four in the muriiii.x. i)y tliat time, 
hnwfvt^r. the umncil h.id probably C(>nventKl, being 
warueil, porhaiis, th:it they were to preimre f<<r being 
rolled at any hour of them<irDii.(t, should the I'risoner 
be surcesxtuUy seciind. Jf this be correct, it is pretty 
ceriain that only thu /(i«f of I'eier's three denials would 
take place while our Luni wa^ under tnai bctore the 
hauhednm. O.iv tiun.; more may n:iiuire explanation 
If our Lord had to be irannierretl fro:ii the residence of 
Aiiii;is to that of Caiaphas. one is ai>t to woui!er tliat 
there m uo inentlon of His l>einK imirched from the 
one to the otht-r. But the building, in all likelibOkHl, 
Vint one Hinl the .oanie; in whicu case Ue would merely 
liave to be taken. |H:rha:>s aoruits the court, from one 
chamiter to another. '6i. Aua Pe'rr f^illowed bi'ii atsr 
oil. eveu in 10 -or 'ironi afar, even to the interior of,' 
ttie palace of the ii.gn pii!«(. * An Oncntal house.' says 
KoKiNMiN. *ih u-tiialiy tiuilt around a quadrangular 
iiiierior court; into which there is a passage (some- 
times arcnetlj tnrouuh tiie fmnt part of the house, 
closea next the sireei by a heavy (ohlinj: gate, with a 
siuAllor wicket lor sincie iH't.Hons. kept by a rK)rier. 
The intrrior court, often paved or tlaKNU<lf andoi>en to 
Uie ftkv. IS tliu Imll, which our tmusiators hare ren- i 
(lered " pal^ice." wiiere the at'.ui.daiits made a lire; aid j 
the l•;l^'i.vu Ixiueaih the froi.t ol the iniue, irom the 
street to this (.-ourt, is the pnrch. Tne plioe where 
Jesus stood beiore the hi^h priest may have been au , 
(■pen room, or placi.- oi aiuli"nre on the ^^roumifloor, I 
m the rear or on one ^Pie «1 tne Cnuri; such rooms. I 
opt- n in front. I>eiii>: cusroinary. It wn-i ckuk; iiimu tne 
court, r>r Jesus heard all tlui wis goip;; on around 
tne hre. and turned and looked upon I'cter Luke, a, | 
6i .' And DP sat with th» serTancs. and warmea hunteif at ! 
the hie. The. graphic details, here ouuttod, are sup- 

90 



plied in the orh«r Uoetiels. John, it. m, **And the 
servants and olHrers stood there (that is, in the halL 
within the quailrangle, open to the skyf. who bid naflB 
a fire of coals." or 'charcoal* (in a hniier probably). 
'*for U was cold * John alone of all the Eranselitts 
mentions the mafrrial, and the coUlnen of the niibt. 
as Wkbmteb a WiLKiyeoN remark. The olerated 
situation of JemnUen. otMerret TBOLrcc. mulen 
it so cold abont Easter, as to make a watch-flre at 
n'eht indispensable. '* Ard Fetcr stood with them 
and warmed himself.** *' He went in (la j« Matthew. 
26. £f» . and sat with the iervants fo see the end." There 
two mtnnte statements throw an Interesting Ught on 
each other. His wishing to ** see the end,* or issue of 
these proceedings, was what led him into the palsre, 
for he evident ly feared the worst. Bat ooce in, the 
serp«nt-cnll la drawn closer ; It is a cold night, and 
why should not he take advan*sge of the ftre as well 
as others ! Besides, in the talk ot the crowdaboat the 
all-engrosstng topic he may pick up something which 
lie would like to hear. Poor Feter ! Bat now, let as 
leave him warmir g himself at the fire, and Hstcaiing to 
the hum of ta=k abont this stranico case by which the 
subordinate oltldals. passing to and fro and crowding 
around the fire in this open court, would while awsy 
the time: and, following what appe.tts the order of the 
Evangelical Narrative, let ns turn to Peter's Lord. 

Jesus is Interrogated by Afinas^HiM Dtgni/led JZ»> 
f/v— /s Tr*:ited tcith Indionttp by one o/ the Offiaeds— 
His Mftk R'.hiiJec (John. 18. 10-231. We haTe seen ttiat 
It is only the Fourth Evangelist who tells ns that nor 
Lord was sent to Annas tfrst. over-night, until the 
Sanhedrim could be got tfi<ether at earliest dawn. We 
have now. in the same <TOspel. the deeply instroctlve 
scene that passed during this non-official interview. 
19. "The high priest [Annas] then ask«>d Jeans of His 
disciples aud of His doctrine*'— probably to entrap 
Him into some statements which might be nsed 
against Him at the tnaL From our Lopl'a answer it 
would Seem that " His di.«ciple!i'' were understood to 
be some secret party. i!0. "Jesns answered him, I 
npake oo<»nly to the world"— cf. ch. 7. 4. Ue speaks of 
Uis public teaching as now a past thing— as now ail 
over. " I ever taught in the synsgOKue and in the 
temple, whither the Jews always resort." coortlng 
publicity, though with sublime noiselessness, "and 
in secret have I said nothing ''—rather, 'spake I notb* 
mg;' that is, nothing different from what Ho taught hi 
public : all His private commnnieitions with the 
Twelve being bnt explanations and developments of 
HiH public teaching. (CY. Isaiah, 45. 19; 4S. le}. fL 
" Wliy askesi thou Me t ask them which heard Me 
what I have said to them"— rather, 'what I said onto 
them:' "beho.d. they know what I said."* From this 
mode of replyinic, it is evident that our Lord saw the 
attempt to draw Him into self-crimination, aod re^ 
sented it by falling back upon the right of every ac- 
cused party to have some charge laid against Him hr 
competent witnesses. S2. "And when He had thus 
spoknn, one of the ofli'^rs which stood by struck Jesus 
^ith the palm of his hand, saying. Answerest ihon the 
hich priest soV (see Kiiah, .^ 6.; It would snom, 
from Acts, 23. 8, that this summary and nndlgnllled 
way of punishing what was deemed insolence in the 
accused hail the sanction even of the high priests 
themselves. 'J3. "Jesus answered him, if I have 
snoken evil"— rather. ' If I sp<ke evil,' \n reply to the 
high priest, " hear witness of the evil; but if well, why 
su litest thou Me?" lie does nut sny. 'if not evil.' as if 
His reply hvl bi^n merely unobjectionable: but "if 
7'*^''." wldch seems to challenge something altogether 
flttins in the remonstrance He had addressed to the 
higli priest. From our Lord's procedure here, by the 
way, it is evident enough that His own precept In the 
i^ruion on the Mount— that when smitten on the < 



V««^fc« V J ^S A«S-^i "«•• 



v« «v«/ A A wov t^amv v ••««« 



VEK. LrcKie. TnoLVCK. Bnt there are 
.H-ti'>ns to this view. First, We cannot 
ikfc the r,afvrtU sense of the wh(>l»' p-vsaso. 
. 13. 14 Ai\(\ 11>-J4. is that of a jirelinunary i 
le-irinc Ix-fore "Annas first.'' the parlicu- 
1 are Arc()n]in;;Iy recorded: and then of a 
of our Lord from Annas to Caiaphas. 
th« other Tiew, It la not easy to Me why 
ijit should not hare inserted e. M irome* 
' «. U; or rather, how he oonld well hare 
Iseu As it stiuids, it is not only quite out 
r place, bat conies in most perplexingly. 
«• take It as a simple statement of Csct, 
innas bad finished his interriew with 
xnrdcd in v. 19-23. he traniferred him to 
be formally tried, all is dear and natural 
pluperfect sense "had lent" is in the 
oly: the sense of the original word being 
J And thou^'b there are cases where the 
ued has tiie sense of an Autliith plnper- 
iM is not to be put upon It unless it be 
L ludlspntabJe. Here that is so fsir from 
M, that the pluperfect *had sent' is rather 
itable inUrpretatioH than a sbnple tran»- 
word: informing the reader that, aocordtng 
9/ ovr trantlatora, onr Lord "bad been" 
pbas bffore the interview just recorded by 
Lat; whereas, if we translate the verse 
inas sent Him hoand unto Osiaplias the 
~we iKt Just the information we expect, 
having merely * prtcounoMced' the prisoner, 
aw something out of Him. "sent Him to 

be formally tried before the proper tri- 

1 is the view of Chryso»tox and Auguh- 
the Fadiers ; and of the modems, of 

, S^OHJUXIKHMACHKR, IlBANDBR. EBBARD. 

liANOB. LuTUARDT. This brings us back 

f our second GospeU and in it to— 

kU Tttal and Condemnation of the Lord 

Sanhedrim (v. 55- M}. Bnt let the reader 
t thon;;h thii is introduced by the Evan- 
aaj at the deidals of Peter are recorded, 
en reasons for oondnding that probably 

deniafs took place while our Lord was 
tuxA thn lAJtt onlv dnrintr tlie trial h^fore 



I iiiii, iv>i «<icivtniji/iiv tr>MCii*c-i iiiiil ^^■'•■•iillil. tt,. 

He whose AVitness He was and whoso wuli He was 
(h>inp was kcopinu' hiin us tie ai-i-it- of Hi.-, uye. aiiii 
while Ht! wiiH niiiki'ij.: tho \nt.»11i (-f man tu jirai.-r 
Ilitii. w;is ri-.strniijiii;; llie rLiiiain.lcr cf tluit wralL. 
{I'-iiilm 70. lu:. 57. And tlie:e arose certain, and b.ire 
fjlse witness agitlnat him. Mattlicw I'u C>X l-y mure i>re- 
cise here: "At the last came two false witnesses." As 
no two luid before agreed in anything:, they felt It neces- 
sary to 8<>cure a dnnlicate testlDQony to sonietbinic 
but they were long of succeeding. And what was it, 
when at length it was brooght forward? saying. i\ 
We heard him ssy. I will d>;stroy this umple that is mads 
with hands, and within three dayi I will build auoiher 
made withont hands. On this charce. observe. firi«t, 
that eager as His enemies were to find criminal matter 
au-ainst our liord. they had to go bock to the outset of 
His ministry. His first visit to Jerusalem, mort< than 
three years before this. In all Uiat He said and did 
after that, thoujUi ever increasing in boldness, they 
couid find nothing: Next, that even then, they fix only 
on one speech, of two or three words, which they dared 
to adduce against Him: Further, they most manifestly 
pervert the speech of onr Lord. We say not this ho- 
canse in Mark's form of it. it differs from the report 
of the words idven by the Fourth EvahKellst :Jc»hn. 
2. li<-'J2)— the only one of the EvacgellKts who renorts it 
all. or mentions even any visit paid by our Lord to 
Jerusalem before his last— but because the one rept^rt 
bears truth, and the other falsehood, on its fbcc. 
When our Lord said on that occasion, "Destroy this 
temple, and in three days I will raise it up" tliey 
might, for a moment, have understoo<l Him to refer to 
the temple out of whose courts He bad swept the 
buyers and sellers. But after they had expressed their 
astonishment at HIb words, in that sense of them, and 
reasoned upon the lime it had taken to roar the tern, 
pie as it then stood, since no anrwer to this appears to 
have been given by our Lord, it is hardly conceivable 
that they should continue m the persuasion that this 
was really His meaning. But finally, even if the moi e 
ignorant among them had done so. it is next to certain 
that the eeclesiaaia, who were the proxcutors in thi** 
case, did not believe that thi» vxuHLimeanino. For in 
less than three days after this they went to Pilate. s»y- 
imr. "Sir. we remember that that deceiver said, wl.il^ 



ll« 



itnth'' with Jesos the Najcarene.' or, 
Gftlilee" (Matthew. 26. 00). The »en*e 
n John's reportof it (1^ 17). "Art not 
f this man's disciples ?" t.e., thou as 
itlter di»cipie." whom she knew to be 
i. challenge. perceivinR that he was a 
>n. In Luke UB. £6) it ii dTen as a 
r ill* maid to one of the bjvtaiidara- 
alto with Him." If to exprei nd in 
-dxttwlng upon Urn the tyw of vnry 
It (M w« knowit did. MattlMw. 18. TO), 
him to annrar to it— that wonkl ex- 
rant forme of the report natnnUy 
1 aneh a caae thii it of no real import- 
be tedtd-" before aU*' iHattbew. », 
mom nee neither naderetaad I wliattkoii 
K "1 know Him not" And he weat 
^-tlieTeetibule leading to the etreet— 
M the llre-plaoe too hot tat him; poari- 
M hope of eecaping— but that was not 
■pe Iw dreaded that toa Doabtleee. 
I nind wonld be oetting into a eea of 
Ijpoohi flnctoaie ererjr moment in its 
THBOOCKCBIW. See on Lnke, SS. 
wee the First DeniaL 
D IhanAi^ikf hit LonHw.m, 70). There 
d diiference among the firangelists. 
i aome information wtiioh lias been 
ot be qnite extricated. 60. AnA a maid 
or.*aglrL' It might be rendered 'the 
vonld not neoesearily mean the same 
bat ml^t. and probably does, mean 
I who had charge of the door or gate 
vnowwas. Aooordimdy.inMattliew, 
nessly called "another (maid)." Bat 
»ai« servant: *' And after a litUe irtiile 
ot the first denial) anotlier"-4.c, as 
Ba,*anothMr male 'servant Botthere 
olty, as the challenge, probably, after 
gr one was reiterated by another. 
John. It is. ** 7»ey said therefore anto 
If more than one challenned him at 
a te ssy to then that stood hy. This is ODt 
a Matthew, n n***This ifeUow) was 
the Nasarene" 70. And ho denied it 



accursed if what be was now to say was not true, and 
to swear— or to take a solemn oath, saying. I know 
not this man of n-hom ye speak. 72. And THE SECOND 
TIME THE COCK CREW. The other three Evan^'.-- 
lists. who mention but one crowinK of the cock -arnl 
tliat not the first, but the second and last one of Mark 
—all say the cock crew "immediately." bnt Lake 
says, "Immediately, while he yet spake, the oock 
crew'* (22. 00). Alas 1— Bat now ocnnee the wonderfal 
seqaeL 

ThB Redetmif'a Look upon Fster, and Petet't B'U^ 
Tean (v. 72: Lake. 22. 61. 99. It has been observed 
that while the beloved dimple is the only one of 
the four Evangelists who does not record the repent- 
ance of Peter, he Is the only one of the fonr who re- 
cords the affecting and most beantifal scene of hie 
complete restoration. (John, 21. 1M7.) Lake. 22. 61: 
"And the Lord tamed and looked apon Peter.'* 
How? it will be asked. We answer, Fnmi the cham- 
ber in which the trial was going on, in the direction 
of the court where Peter then stood— in the way 
already explained. See on v. M. Oar Second Evan- 
gelist makes no mention of this look, bat dwells on 
the wuning of his Lord aboat the doable crowing of 
the cock, which would annoonoe his triple fall, ae 
what iTished stingingly to his reooUection and made 
hUn dissolve in tears. And Fettr caUsd to mind the 
word that Jesos ssid onto hint, Bdbrethoeodc crow twiee. 
thoo Shalt deny ms thrios. And when hsthouffhtthsrson. 
he wept To the same effect is the statement of the 
First Evangelist (Matthew, 28. 76), save that Uke " the 
beloved physidan." he notices the ''bittemess'* of the 
weeping. The most predons link, however, in the 
whole chain of dreamstances in this scene is beyond 
doubt that "look" of deepeet tenderest import 
reported by Luke alone. Who can tell what lightning 
flashes of wounded love and piercing reproach shot 
from that " look** throng the eye of Peter into his 
heart ! " And Peter remembered the word <^ the 
Lord, how He bad said unto him. Before the cock 
crow, thoa shalt deny Me thiloe. And Peter went 
oat and wept bittorly.'' How different from the 
seqnel of Judas's act ! Doubtless the hearts of the 
two men towards the Saviour were perfectly different 
from the first: and the treason of Jnda« was hnt the 



\M 



'1 



An Aagtl Dedardk tht 



MARK, XV. XVI. 



BmnrredtancfChfitL 



to work ID it " re|)i^Dtanc« unto salvation not to be 
repentcii of.** and at length, under other healing 
touches, to "retttore his soul?" (See on Mark. 
16. 7.1 

CHAPTER XV. 
Vcr l-2?>. JEsrsisBRoronTBEroRBPiLATK-AT 

A SlCi-OND IlKARINd. PiLATR. AFTER SEEKINU TO 
KEI.KAHE IIIX. 1)E1.IVEU» illM Ul'— AFTER liEINO 

<'uiELLV Estreated, He u Led Away t<> be 
t-RrciriKD. (=Matthew. ail. 2, u-si: Luke. J3. l-C 
li-i&: John. \K t^-l9. lO.) See on ,lohn. l>. 2S-10. l(». 

21-37. CurorixioM and Death nr the Lord 
JEbiTH. (=Matthew. 27. 32-50; Luke, 23. 2(MC:John. 
lu. 17-30.) Sec on .lohn. l<). 17-30. 

S»-47. Signs asd CiRrrMSTANCES i-ollowisg 
THE Death or Tub Lord Jesih.— He id Takkk 

DtiWK FROM THE C&088 AND BI'RIED-ThE SkPI L- 

1-HRE IH <ri'ARPED. >.=MAtthew. ^£7. M iiG: Lukc. 23. 
4.'*. 47-M: John l». 31-42.1 See uu Matthew. 27. &1-M; 
and on John. lu. 31-42. 

CHAPTER XVL 

Ver. 1 -20. ANOELIC AMNOir&CEMrNT TO THE 
%V«)MC.H ox THE FlRHT DaY OF TUR WkRK, THAT 
i'HKIHT IH RlHEN — HlH APPEARANrBS AFTKR Illti 
Ri>1:RRECTI0N— (IlM AhCENSION^TrK MI'HA.NTi^O- 
cLAMATlo.M OP Hirt Cf\)HPEL. ( = Matthew, a. MO. 
lc;-Jir: Luke. -.'4. 1-51: John. 20. 1. 2. U-'M < 

'itu litiiurrectUfn A nnoutuxd to the Womrn. fti. 1-8,. 
1. Artd when the sabbath was put— that is. at sunset of 
our saaturday, Mary Magdalene— see on Luke. ^. 2, and 
Mary the mother of Jaiirs— James the Lens see on di. 
i;». 40), and SaloT.e— tne mother of Zelicdee's sons cf. 
ch. 16. 40 with Matthew. Tt. iA . had buafrtit sirsKt spicff, 
that they might cme and anoint him. llie word is sim- 
ply 'bouKlit.' liut (lur tmnslators are iM^ritapi ri^ht 
ill renderiuj it htrrc ' had luiuKht,' since it wouM ^\u 
\,\ixt. from Luki?. 'iJ. »<>. that they had purrhasvd tlieui 
innnediatviy .'liUT the Crucifixion. on the Frnlave\tn- 
inp. 'iuriuj the short interval tliat romaiticd to them 
l>et(ire *unset, when the Sabbath rest bc»;iiri and that 
tiivy had only dofen t:d usImk tliem to an(>lnt the body 
tiii the Sabbath re.-»t xhould l)eover. On this "aiiotnt- 
Ing." see on Joiin. i;^. 4o. 2. And very early in the 
iQorniDK— eoe on Matthew. 2>. 1. the flrit (Ly of the we^k. 
t:ify came nuto the sepulchre at the rising of toe <^aa— nut 
•I lite hterally, but *Ht earliest dawn;' acco.-dirin to a 
w;iy of speakii.K not iincomn.on. and occurring some- 
tunes in the Oirl TuKtam«nt. Thus our Lord rose on 
the third d;ty: haviiu iaiu in the urave part of Friday, 
tiie wnole of tvviurday. aiid part of the foilowinK First 
day. 3. And thty said among themselvu— as tliey were 
approachtnt; the Ascrcd %\>ov, Who shall roll us away the 
R- one from the door of thesepalchreT...for it was very great. 
■ )n reachin;; ittliey find their difiicultyK'one— the stone 
aliu.-tdy rolled away by an unseen hand. And art 
th.'n: uo otfurx ir)u,, v/kk tuiiunrivg to duty in tlu 
j.i:c f'fapifiiUiiiu d.£uiiiltr3t, find their stone aJM rolUd 
tiHviv/ 5. And entering iu'.o the sepalchrf. they saw a 
y> ang man. In M:tithuw, 2b. 2, be Is calh d " the angel 
of the Lord:" bui here be is described as he appeared 
to tiic tyc, in ihi.' bi>)oni of a hfe that knows no decay, 
ill Matthew be is Tepreseui.e<l as sitlinH on the stone 
outiuU tne suimlchru; but si:icu even there he says, 
*'Cvnmt >ee the place where the L.jrd lay" (2S. 6., he 
seems, as Alfoku says, to have gone in with them 
from without; oniy awaiting Uieir arrival to accompany 
tliem into the hallowed spot, and iuiitnict tltem about 
it. Sitting on the right side— having respect to the 
position in which His Lord had lain there. This trait 
Is peculiar to Mark; but cf. Luke, 1. 11. clothed in a 
long white gaimeat. On its Unf/Ui, see Isaiah, 0. 1: and 
uu its ic/iifeu«i«, see on Matthew, 28. 3. and they weie 
aff igated. 6. And htssith nnto them. Be not aflHghted— 
» ttruuger wuid Uian " Fear not " In MjUUu v. Te sMk 

100 



Jssos of Vaureth. which was emriltd— 'the Nmmwm, 
the Cradflad.' be is riioi: he is not tava. 8m on Lake, 
24. 6, «. behold the plaee where they laid hla. See on 
Matthew. 28. fli 7. Bat go year waj. tell his diadplea 
sad Fsier. Thia Second Ooipel. beiiw dnwn np— m 
all the earliest tradition ttatei-«iiu<rr Vu evei^fPHtr, 
or from materiala chiefly faraiahed by him. then li 
something deeply affecting in the preseryattoo <^ tbte 
little daoM l^ Marit alone, that he goeth be lsi e ye« 
into Oalilrc: there shall ye see him. as he lald onto yon. 
See on Matthew, Sb. T. 8. And the? went oat qahdt'y, 
and flsd from the oejmlehri; Car they tromblod ud were 
amsx'd— 'for tremor and amaiemont eeiiod them.' 
neither said they any thing to any man ; fbr th^r were 
afraid. How intensely natural end tlmple la thli I 

Appearaneu <ifJuu$ AJUr Hit RetumdUm (o.9-U). 
9. Now when Jesos wu risen early the flrot day eC the 
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdaleae, oat of wkoM 
he bad east isvcn derds. There la oome difficolty Iwre. 
and different ways of removing it have been idopted. 
She had gone with the other women to the oop^chre 
V li, parting firom them, perhape. before their Inter- 
view with the angel, and on finding Peter and John 
she had come with tiiem heck to the apot; end It woi 
at this second Tislt, it would seem, tliot Jesos appeared 
to this Mary.as detailed in John, 20. ll-U. Toa loeauui 
WIS thia honour givtn to be the Jir$l that aaw thM mm 
Redeemer; and thai V)oman mxu xot Ms eifffin- 
motfur. 11. And thoy, when they had hoard that he was 
alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. This, whidi 
is once and atrain repeated of them all. is most import- 
ant in its beariu){ on their subsequent testimony to His 
resurrection at the nsk of life itself. 13. After that he 
appeared in another form (of. Luke. 24. 16; onto two <f 
them, as they walked, and went into the eoaatiy. Hie 
reference here, of course, is to His manifeetatl(m to the 
two disciples going to Emicius. so exquisitely told hf 
the third Evangelist (see on Luke. 24. 13, dK.). 12. A&d 
they went and told it onto the leudns: nsitbsr boUivtd 
they them...l5. And he said nnto tbom. Oo ye into all the 
world, and prsich the Gospel to every crsatare. See on 
John. 20. 10-23: and on Luke. 24. 3640. 16. Ho that be- 
lie?eih and is baptised. Baptism is here put for the 
external signature of the inner faith of the heart, jnst 
as "confessing with the month" is in Romans, la 10: 
and there also as here thu outward manifestotloo. 
once mentioned as the proper fruit of faith, is not le- 
pealed in what follows iiomans, lO. lij. soall bo save^i 
bnt he tuat belisveth not snail be damned. These awfhl 
issues of the reception or rejection of the Gospel, 
though often recorded in other counectlona, ore given 
in this oonneciioo only by Mark. 17. And these sigas 
snail follow thsm that believe ... 18. They shall take oy 
serpents, dx. These two verses also ore ii^^iHi" to 
&Urk. 

Tlu A»<xMion and Itiumvhant S*rodamation cf (fts 
(/ospet tiixTi ajler (v. io-20j. 19. So then, alter toe Loid— 
an epithet applied to Jesus by this Evani^ellat only In 
the two coududlDg verses, when He comes to Ills glo- 
rious Ascension and its subsequent fridta. It is most 
frequent in Luke, had spoken auto them, ho was n* 
eeived np into heaven. See on Luke. 21. 60. 61. aad sst 
on the right hand of Qod. This Kieat truth is here only 
related ax a fact in the Gospel Hittory. In thatexaltod 
attitude He appeared to Stephen (Acts. 7. 66, 5$;; ood 
it is thereafter perpetually referred to as lUo proper 
condition in glory. 20. And they went forth, and pnecsoi 
every where, tne Lord working witn thsm, aad oonfinHlig 
the word with signs followmg. Amen. We have in Ihii 
dosing verse a most important link of connection with 
the Acts of the Apostles, where He who directed all 
the movements of the infant Church Is perpetnoUy 
styled "tub lord;" thns illustrating Qla own pie> 
mise for the foumiing and buil'llng up of the Chuick 
*' Lu. I AM wjTii TOL' oiway 1 ^ 



THH OOaPBI. ACCOBDIKO TO 

S. LUKE. 

IT. wlUi 4 tin vocdi of I Dn liLur Uic Ma BUM i 
irutt uliliwKd. or tlisH I ttim tbt ilur ul Unml-i 



u vlut r«U m Uit lot Dt Zulu- 



qrv-wiCDUH* ukd DilmaterirflHiTADU — ouUtd« thd court In frnat oi un tampj*. 
Bat wbtD bi vldt U»l "il heiuhI ] Uie aIUt nf bamt-oftSriDs; thi tnen A&d w<] 



of Uuw lUD-biiiKlM taeU vblcb bin 
luv. AfocitpIi*! or •porifNU iMpaii, 

lid mtdflodlj 10 Ibt IntUu «ibUflt«d 

I inhaMBlUUT cocTMl ucnUtu two 



r tbiA iluljr offulDf d*P«ll«d 



». Ill ii.i^>i uf iii» iiuT. Hhiiii oir«niii.' luuiiis. 

R I: Wii.iLi>w)B I But Bli^ Uicre • Tlie n.;lit 
uNmUiEutlcI. Matk.'ies. I3 tii>s[>i<r 



iiul«d tiroduoiuiu to irUlcli hi 



k tltl4 or r&iik kpplwd tii 



mil ILEuiiUheDiDplieta. 3»aa 
itfuiiua ons.' N iuuben] H.'l.ij:. 









3D EluruldbcHQliUlCiulVl 
eiyiiibo], nblcb perialigd la 



iJ-vbaliFna. [Calvih £ Bikcu.J t 






ilili. u, a. II 1* RlikiniT "Jehoii 
■ lo KO u « lUTild M uuDuaai : 

"j'oliailiiiiominkoe' Uulm.l 



jiMntwiiiHn Af OMA 



nm^Manua 




MD ttrack dumb (v. 13. 20). 65. feax— 
mder the impression that God's hand 
these eveuts (cf. ch. h. -jfi; 7. 16; H. 37;. 
Lord was with him— by speci il tokens 
t as one destined to sume groat work 
; 2 Kines, 3. 16 ; Acts. 11. tl). 6S-79. 
ord in this noble bunt of divioe song 
chUd : Uk« Eliiabeth lodng sight en- 
n the ^ly of « Greater than both, 
lel— the andflol oovenant-God of the 
vUtcd and ndeeaed— i.e.. in order to 
Ml after Jong aheenoe, and broken his 
OD Matthew. 16. si). In the Old Tbs- 
aOd to *' TiiU " chiefly for judffmeni, in 
MDt for hmtcv. Zacharijs would, as 
nperfeci views of such "Tisiting and 
stIbk from and delivering out (tf the 
" (V. ri. 74). lint this Old Testament 
id at first with a low*r reference, is 
the light of a loftier and more compre- 
1 of God. equally adapted to express 
al eooceptlons of the redemption that 
s. hem of salvatioa— 4.S., * strength of 
liiAty SalTation.' meaning the Saviour 
8imeoo calls "Thy Salvation" (ch. 2. 
tier is taken from those animals whose 
Ox Kom* (Psalm 18. 8 : 75. 10 : U2. 17). 
id — Thi$ ahcwt tkat Mary mutt have 
tt tif iKe royal 2t«ie, independent of 
»m Zacharias. if he knew anything, 
r that after this he would recognise 
• world btfui— or, 'from the earliest 
ercy proiniMd...his holy eov»Dant...tha 
t— The whole work and kingdom of 
laented as a mercy pledged on oath to 
Is seed, to be realised at an appointed 
length, in "the fkilnees of the time." 
good. Hence, not only '*graee," or the 
hot *HnUk." orAdelUy to the promise. 
M by Jesus Christ" (John. 1. 17). that 
.. iEc^How comprehensive is the view 
The j M H rposg of all redemption— **that 
Blm"~i.<.. ** the Lord God of Israel" 
signifies rdiffwtu service distinctively 



I M# *W» Vaiw 'FuatamAnf 



r Dw%f«iipff 



from on iiigli. «tc.— eitlior ChrUt Himself, as the " Sun 
of ruiitcousness" iM.ilarhi. 4. 2 . arising ou a dark 
world [1>KZ\. (iROTiiH. Calvin. DkWettk.. Olsuau- 
SKN, .Vi;,], or the li;,'lit wiiicli He siieds. llie sense, of 
cour.se, is one. 79. (Cf. Isaiali. 9. 2; Matthew, 4. 13-17). 
' That St. Luke, of all the Evangelists, should have ob- 
tained and recorded these inspired utterances of Zach- 
arias and Mary— Lb in accordance with liis character 
and habits, as indicated in v. l-i.' [WsBSTUtA Wu.- 
KiMBON.] 80. And the child, Ac— *a concluding para- 
graph, indicating, in strokes tail of grandeur, the 
bodily and mental development of the Baptist ; and 
brin^^ his life up to the period of his public appeaxw 
ance.' (Oushauskn.J in the dsssrU— probably "the 
wilderness of Judea" (Matthew. S. 1), whither he had 
retired early in life, in the NaxariU spirit, and where, 
free from rabbinical influences and alone with God 
his spirit would be educated, like Mosee in the desert, 
for his future high vocation, his showing onto Israel 
—the presentation of himself before his nsiion, as Mes- 
siah's forerunner. 

CHAFTKR II. 
Ver. 1-7. BiiiTH or Chriht. 1. Cosar Angastas— 
the first of the Boman emperors, all the world— «o tbe 
vast Boman Empire was termed, taxed- 'enrolled,' 
or * register themselves.' 2. first...whsa Cyreaias, dec 
—a very perplexing verse, inasmuch as Cyrenius. or 
Quirinus. appears not to have been governor of Siyria 
for about ten years after the birth of Christ, and the 
'* taxing" under his administration was what led to the 
insurrection mentioned in Acts, 6. 37. That there tccu 
a taxing, however, of the whole Boman Empire under 
Augustus, is now admitted by all ; and candid critics, 
even c^ sceptical tendency, are ready to allow that 
there is not likely to be any real inaccuracy in the 
statement of our evangelist Many superior scholars 
would reuder the words thxis. 'This registration was 
vreviout to Qyrenius being governor of Syria'— as the 
word "first" is rendered in John. 1. 16; 15. 18. In thli 
case, of course, the difficulty vanishes. But it la pei^ 
haps better to suppose, with others, that the registra- 
tion may have been ordered with a view to the taxa- 
tion, about the time of our Lord's birth, thou^ the 
taxinu itself— an obnoxious measure in Palestine— was 

nnt s^mr^Afl nnt fill f.htk H*nA e\f rinirtnii* 9 nr«nf *m 



vuBMit^aind. 




mm "" witb Uie ctrcamcuion made witb- 
n Um paitioK ofT of the body lof tlie sins) 
>y tbe ctrcunicision of Christ ' (Colosnians. 
At He only ** suffered it to be &o. bcc^iuse 
came iiim to fultll all riifhteitUNness" 
lo . (kill the drcumoBion of Cbrist had 
>eMrtiu{ on Hjpb ovn work^by few ritfhtly 
L Fbr akaot ** be thai U drcamciaad U a 
tht wkoU lamT iUaUtiaiM. ft. t). Jeciu 
oat with Him In hia Ttty Hath the maI of 
oliMgiUnn to do Um vlioto law— by Him 
• la tha flaih ibioa tba tUL And at Ha 
tba law" fornoanda of Hia own. bnt 
thrnm Mat wtrv WMbr ttc law, that 
eatva tha adoption o# aona" (Oalattaaa. 4. 
to whidi His olrcameiiton pledgad 
o&MUcMt-Uiat of a ** Sarloor.'' 
', aa "Gbilat hath radaemad oi fhnn tba 
iMw" bf "btinit mada a euru for xuf' (Ga- 
9. wo muit TCgard Him, in Hia drcnm- 
MVMI^t vodar a palpable pledge to be 
aila dkaU, earn Ue death of th» cnm" 
.t.V. 

unoAnoH or tbb Vxbohi.— Prhbvta- 
■ Babb is tbb TaMPLn.— 8CUIX chuui 
m AVD Auba. 93. 14. hv poril natkB 
Boal and beet eopiaa read "tbdr."* it was 
Milr who needed porifftng flxm tha lesal 
cfcUU-bearing. "The dajT'of thiapn- 
r m aaala child were forty in all (lieritleaa. 
tba expiry of which the mother waa re- 
hr a lamb for a bamt-offering, and a tortla- 
OBf irfaaoo for a ain-ofliBriDii. If the could 
i ludh the mothar had to brine another 
or young pigeon: and. if even thie was ba- 
maa, than a porUon of fine floor, but with- 
ul ftmnrant aooompaalokenta of oil and 
i. aa tt repreeantcd a ain-offeiing iLenti- 
1.741). From the intermediate oiretlng of 
tutlo-dOTca or two young pigeons." we 
Joaoph and the Virgin were in poor cir- 
O Oorlnthiaoa, 8. 9.>, though not in abject 
ilac*fln»-bommale.they "bring him to 
to preaant him to the Lord." Alltuchbad 
d aa "holy to the Lord." or set apart to 



nearly 4(iO years, returning to the Chnrch, to quickeu 
expectation, and prepare for comin;; events, reveated 
by the Holy Ghost— IniplyiuR. beyond aU doubt, the 
personality of the Spirit, should see death till he had 
seeu— 'sweet antithesis!' [Bengkl.] How would the 
one sight gild the Kloom of the other ! He was. pro- 
bably, by this time, advanced in yeara. 27. 28. The 
Spirit guided him to the temide at tha very moment 
whan the Virgin waa about to preeent Him to the 
Lord. 2B. took Mm up ia his ar ai i mm a dl a tal y recog- 
nislng in the child, with unhaaiUUiv eartalnty, tha 
promised Messiah, without needing Mary to inform 
him of what had happened to her. [Or«HAUB»f.] Iha 
ramarkable act of taking the babe in his arms most 
not be overlooked. It was as if he had said, 'This is 
allmyaaivattonand all my desiitf tfRamnel, dg. 29. 
Lord— * master.' a word rarely used in the New Testa- 
ment, and selected here with peculiar promiaty. whan 
the aged saint, feeling that hia last object in wishing to 
liTe had now been attained, only awaited his Mastar'a 
word of command to ''depart." new kttsat. te.«HBora 
deudy. *now thou art releasing thy serraatf a patient 
yet rerwential mode of expressing a desire to depart. 
30. sscB thy 8ftl¥ati(ni— many saw this child, nay, the 
fuii-grown "man. Christ Jesus." who neTsr saw in 
him'*Ood'B8alTatlon." This estimate ofan object of 
sight, an unoooadous. helpless babe, waa pure faith. 
Ha " beheld his glory" (John, 1. 14). In another view, 
it was prior faith rewarded by pm m t at^fU. 81, 32. 
all peo p le"* all the peoples.' mankind at large, a light 
to the OoBtiies— then in thick darkness, gloiy of thy 
Israel— already thine, and now, in the beUevlng por- 
tion of it, to be so more gloriously than erer. It will 
be observed that this * swan-like song, bidding an eter- 
nal farewell to thU terrestrial life' [OLHHAUaBH], takea 
a more comprehensive rlew of the kingdom of Christ 
than that of Zacharias, though the kingdom thay sing 
of is one. 34, 26. sst-appointed. fiidl and rlsiag sgain 
of many in Israel, and for a sign speken agaiast— perhaps 
the former of these clauses expresses the two stages of 
temporary " fall of many in Israel " through unbelief, 
during our Lord's eartUy career, and the subsequent 
" rising again" of the eame pereone after the effhsion of 
the Spirit at Pantecoet threw a new light to them on 
the whole subject : while the latter clause describes 



*. _...l— » J «.. H «,«.•. 2 «^«» m^^ 4l««« r ^kw^ 1jk«««M 



Q^^1% ^aK 



airWinn<Cwin«H 



Down up to tlMlr flOAJ dl■p■^ 




fevtat n(,iulia,liiaSKt.'HTFKlhar bu 
WiMiM ■•-. I hB'a btm wllh BUn tS] IbU 
■ KlB* hMk bKHHbt BW tnW Hli chsmbi 
ttmd U BDdH aa bMd. ud Uu tlibi hi 



i HTt— smbablf He Ud nnueiPRnb 
•nd u OMfbBndad Uim. Uisaih II wi 
A^ffp«MAtlaniif BAnyUilBiP vUcfa tbc 
h—wl tnm bin u baDB. iSm do Job 

I lait )t Aould bs UxHiEbl thjU ndw Hi I 
i&l r^^kfr, and bocwBA tiEi own Uastar h 
1 tbain Uw, It ii (■utpohIt added, ^~Ai 

nl of thti (wdweiiilDa lin Id lu o: 
. Tba DOi ■• hear la of bli "moibai 



iL /iMvkrfHd' lAuoul. taavlDi 
l» and s( b^c Uh praHctor <a 



»u»lB.'af«.' wblcfalmplluUiantt»r. lliig 
laocvd WI bava (4 Uie next aifbtaafl raaia of 
bvmatUt^ WhaiHaaoiuoriiaBanUBedl- 
w tfaa imlf onulM. iBd hotr IkUawAlp aHfa : 
•r : wba* WaUliWi. OB Om on baod. of IWik : 
, anil t>a<rcr rnoi eo blfli. and imlEDiDD of 



^tetcmjlDHl br U- EDv 



vld't lima 11 SanuL tl. W. and i 
rornt the liid piaeUc* b> bars iwo a mim. ». i> 
wsrdal Ooi hum* OBta JttB-SuA/brmuliL-, nTcoon 
1*^ 1HPB- uttd whin tpeatino 0/ J'/ta. bflcaiua U 



[ fiHlu te.-^guoln] UtenUy fn 



maj lake tbu aa a vanlsc aeaUiM mallDr. which Lbe 

Unna, (WnMiim 4 WiLsinav.] Aod ttaua Uw 
- tnlOr MdCb mmld irMadc* Ibilr nimilaBM waim 
jDBl faaUlaiiea to tba nlgDlna aim. partieolaiJjr oE Iba 

cAajj to ivblcu the peniteDt belnund. and tbe inaDlfai- 





inine «u tbe Bdelltj ot Ihe BautKt ui hii royal bearer. 


■r &«» r?". "r abont four run before the 


and how etroDK miut have beeo Uie workinti of can- 


*BBliM. Fuale . Einmat sf Jadii-bli proper 






ine >uch clainnni. be "did man? Ihlmi and Iieinl 


d Omi oBIo. .IFur bgldlnJE 11 alioal ten t«n 


John gladli" (Mark. a. M, aaj. 


Meaad to Keme. to aniirec lo diatien broiuhl 


tl. M. BAPrwM or ABuDBCixroriBa SMRrr 








ptopli ■■!» hastl.«l-lhat Hi ml^ht ni>l leani lo bo 








lalem upon an aaa. "-mhtTtim v'rt t«.w niai. mi" (cb. 




IB. JUL and Iw In a upolchre '■ v*«t™i uu «w mo.i 




Kl luid' IJidin. U. 111. u Id HIi baplUiD He would 


a CbToaiclsf. 1. lU. and amlaolti beJoDsliw 






V-M. UbiuiAjoY ur'jncw. 23. he bi|ui to bi 


b SaM.b>lvetD Iiunaaii<II>uDaKiii: a lockr 


abMi thlni-i.i. ■ wai about enlerlDi on hU ihirtlelh 






vol tin Onal lo keeii In older A)ideu->tiU 


CALViK.Bazt.BLOOMriiLU.Wiiiiniin AWiLiiNiiaii. 






DDaioaaciu fBoBnuox.j tuuimlCiia- 


Ihii Bilalitrr>.' makn beltar Ureek. and i> inutiably 


,nan»-lb> foniHr, ihooirh dcpoMd. reuuned 




hU tnllDim. asd. (inibablr. u ^n-jcin oi de- 


MiviK. ALroiii>.4c.l Altnli am the Brtratu icienid 


«ik4 matH of *' P"" ot ll« b«b pti«t 


OB Uiui office (KuiLbere.l,JJ. Mug, ee «h lunpim. 



tb* utDiml HDte of thli vcnc. uid Uiat bo ottai 
Koold tan bean Ctacmhl DC but lot lu iniipaHd li 
gnllibllUT OHl tb* luwGittlBlr irbldi It i m ni I 
ttmr e*«t wu Lord'i rul demnt. But It Ik boUa I 
■neOiu dlOfflilb, tit., ttat tn (bli oh MsUb* 
Bnkn * J'oaii," whll* Ijit* mikH "BM," to bt J< 






wnld tn ItUila to 

BOUbllDtllwUD 

ch. L ML *od on < 



il UuT tmn DotM 



MiiofH*lL"KiimiiUwtb>w» " 
knibud o( fell dingtitor Mtty 



r> taka to ba Hi ■ Ub 



niUoB. but baron Wbon 




MMraM 



iMAVMWa. fliwilKilUUlwir.T.Iko 



KStaoc uMillr. ud when nUncIu 
MmdViaiaol DVT Lord. AtHBlatandvd 

• MM paw and clMM Uw lapH*. H« 



BUI b* Ulltw BOH M urnU : 

, M. I. vMA Hf* Uw nlD ntnniHl 

y.-MM ' t^ anlv.' Id, Mm. M. U. 
»««--b>*Mirth.- 1 £««■,». •. ■ kH^ 
■ MnalmaiidSMon. nMUuLr. 
[m Ov |M« tkM* tbtm-tkw (Ud- 



MMMWMjlkU;! Kims. 1.0. ItwH 

Ikiiia.*c-c<idtDUy'tD ■ mituuj'Diu m. 

H «a dkond Um lo cniw. HUnllu 
^mm. U UmH of iwnecntluo «» noi un- 
it' n. Im tt CiCB-Bian— It tmt on lli« u 



|p*d concur of i 
ik>iirMhTc.r«>t)«. 
M»;lhrtlll. n 



f FBitt KoTBM-li-Uw. isr. Mj 
ftbuu. 3« « l>U([lni<>. K 14-17. 



■MmilB.-aiKn«Uudalt, Whiti 



. - -. Muur— belDktnlM 

IBAdr fOTTDHt. ftU Ulgllt— thS DniBj tltufi ol BahtDa 
k&AW how hopden llwu lo " fsC do*ti hli ntf igUti. 



1. «. W.l Iwu nUu 



nirU. Snrr Md Ih* »a«H £H*i bt iw»VMlii« lew 



(ID ti«)H ill ttali (Isfrr 

- -' ~*TdldUiUb< 



^«rdlnE Uim. pawir of Uu L»d pnuat— 

la bul ibpg— the tdck peoptfl. IB. hou'- 
roof. Uinmgb On lUiuc. . .Iii(«< JsHU— 

I'a ■.ALL iWD FWST.-Sm on AUlLhiH. 

lowlDBtb'ULukewuirrliliifl fortJtntiifi- 
n.iQ.-SMcraUmllhtw. u. li-lT, Thom- 

iDide ironc' an) In Um oUtar. " tba bh 



nnmUad (rHdom vhlcb 



B uaobMrmtik iq 



q. 4, 'TllMO JttinlrlM 
ounnBC* DeGWHQ my dUdploi ^nil Ui* 
ud BVflQ Jotan'^ mn sol ■orpxUtii ; thdjr 
tit or a noCiimJ rmiUoM nfl n iii* VbdtfiM 
cb Una wlU can : tiw MH o^iMi bUI UM/ 
micilif andieaaiuinaiiUitatliirddiamit 
. W)uitl«ioiH<lauUil>uu:)).iiiillisoii> 



Th« IVflte ApodUi Chomn. 



LUKE. VI. vg Widow ^jTSaim't gpii Maittd to Kfc 



CHAPIER VL 

Ver. 1-4. Flock U(o Corn Eabs uw Sabbath. 
8m un Matthev. 12. 1-8; and Mftrk. 8. »-!». 1. Bteo&d 
ubbath after the fint— an obicun ezpreuioD. occur* 
liDK hen onlj, generally niulentood to mean, the flnt 
Sabbath after the lecoiid day of unleavened bread, 
llie rtaaooa cannot be stated here, nor ia the opinion 
iinelt quite free from difficulty. 6. Lord alie^rather 
' eren.' as Matthev, IS. 8. of the Sabttath— as naked » 
claim to all the authority 0/ Him who i/ave tite law at 
Mount Stnai as could poMibly be made. q.d. * I hare 
said enouKh to vindicate the men ye carp at on my ac- 
count ; but in this pWe is the Lord nj tiie law, and they 
hate liu aanetion. See on Mark. t. i». 

6-lL WiTHKKKD Uajwd Hbaued. (iee on Matthew. 
UL ».16 ; and Mark. 3. 1-7. watcMd whetaer, 4Cc— in 
Matthew this is put as an ensnaring question of theira 
to our Lord, who acoordiuKly speaks to the etate of 
tA«tr /tetirfs. v. 9. just as if they had spoken it out. 9. 
good or svil. save or dsetroy— iiy this novel way of pnt- 
vaxg His case, our Lord teaches the great etliical prin- 
ciple, that to neglect any opportunity ^ doing good ie 
1o incur the guilt 0/ doing enl; and by this law He 
bound His own spirit. (See on Mark. S. 4.; IL filled 
with maaucss— the word denotes senseless rase— at the 
confusion to which our Lord had put them, both by 
word and deed, what to do wiih Jeaus-Hiot so much 
u^hether to get rid of Him, but how to compass it ibee 
on Matthew, 3. ti.} 

r.MU. Tub Twklvx Apostlw Chosen— Oath ui* 

ISii Mt)LTLTUI>Ell — ULU&lOUb HkaLINUS. 12, 13. 

webt out — probably from Oiperiuium all night in 
prayer...A&d wnen day. he calind, ^c— the work with 
which the next day be»uui shows what had )>e«n the 
burden of tbls night's Uevotious. As He directed Ills 
di&ciples to pray fur " latniurers " jiul befure beudinn 
tlieinselvos forth (see on Matthew. 8. 37: 10. l>. m here we 
find the Lord Himself in prolouKed communion vritU 
Hu Father in preparauun ior the soleinn apiioiuimeut 
of thorte men who were tu give birth to His Church, 
and from whom the world in all time was to take a new 
mould. How instructive is thu ! 13-16. See on Mat- 
tiiew, 10. ^i. 17. in the piiiu— by suiue rendered ' on 
a level place,' i.e., a piece ot hi;:h table-land, by which 
they understand tUe uime thiiiK. as "on the mouu- 
tain," where our Lord delivered the sermon recorded 
by Matthew (6. V., of which they take this foUowiUK 
discniirse of Luke to be but an abridged form, iiut as 
the hense civeii m our version is the more accurate, so 
there are weiKhty reasons for considering the discourses 
liifferent. This one coutains little more than a fourth 
of the other *. it has woe^ of its own, as well as the 
beatitudes common to both ; but. alN.ve all. that of 
Matthew was plainly delivered a Kood while /"/«/re,wlr.le 
this was Mpoken ajttr the choice of the twelve, and 
an we know that our Lord delivered some of HiJi 
wei;ihlieNt sayings more than once, there Is no dilU- 
cuity in supixwini; tbi« to he one of His more extended 
repetitions: nor could anythiii;,' be more worthy of it. 
19. healed— kept healiiiK, denotin;; successive acts of 
iii*?rcy till it went over "alt " that needed. There is 
something ununually (;raud and pictorial in this touch 
of description. 20. 21. In the Sermon on the Mount 
the benediction is pronounced upon the "poor in 
fptrit " and tiiose who *' hunger and thirst after right- 
eowtness.' (Matthew, 5. 3, 6.) Here it is simply on the 
" poor" and the " hungry now." In this form of the 
discourse, then, our Lord seems to have had in view 
" the poor of thie u-nrld, rich In faith, and heirs of the 
kinRdom which God hath promised to them that love 
him." as these very beatitudes are paraphrased by 
James (3. 3 . Isugb— how charmiuK is the liveliness of 
this word, to express what in Matthew is called being 
* comforted!' separate you— whether from their CAvrr/i. 
by esoommunlcfttioo. or from their aodety: both hard 

liO 



to fleeh and blood. It. far the Son of Man's 
Matthew. C u. **for mt bakb;* and ImmodiAtoly be- 
fore.** for riffMMNuness'Mkirfv. to.) GhriatthiiadiMb 
up the eauH of rit^Ueouenfeu in the wortd with tkerf 
eeptum of Hinmlf. 9a. leap for Jof-Ht Uvolior void 
than "be exceeding glad" or *«zaU.' Matthow, ft. it. 
94. 86. rich . . . foU . . . laoch-who hare aU tlielrtood 
things and ioyona feelings here and now. in poiishahla 
obiecta. rcoeiTsd yov eonioUtioin see on ch. U. ti. 
shall bonffer— their tnwazd cniTing atronc aa orer. bnt 
the mateiiala of satisfaction for erer gono. 96. all 
apMk well of yon— alluding to the oonrt paid to the falao 
prophets d old. iMicah. t. ID For tlio princuxleoC 
this woe. and its proper limits, see John. IC^ 18. 37-3ft. 
See on Matthew. 6. 44-48 : 7. It ; and 14. 12-14. S7, M. 
See on Matthew. 7. 1. 1 ; bnt this ia moch fUler and 
more graphic 38 can the blind. Ac-^iot in tbo 8ar- 
mon on the Mount, hot noocded by Mastbow In 
another and very striking conmertlon. di. ift. 14. 40. 
the disoiple. iic.-q.d. * The disciple's aim to oone op 



to hU master, ana he thinks himself compMe whan ho 
does so: if yon then be biind leaders of the bliad. tbo 
perfection of one's training under you will only land 
him the more certainly in one oommim ruin with your- 
selves.' 41-49. See on Matthew. 7. M. lf-17. 
CHAFIEB VIL 
Ver. 1.10. Cbktdbiom's SutVAirT Hkalbd. Bee on 
Matthew. 8. 6-13. 4. be was wortny. dMx— a testimony 
most precious, coming from those who probably *sm 
strauuers to the pnnciple fhmi which he acted. 
lEcclesiastes. 7 1.) iovetb our ttatioa— hSTing (bund 
that "salvation was of the Jews." he loved them for 
it. baili. d:c.— his love took this practical and aitpro- 
priate form. 

11-17. Widow or Nain's Sok Raibxd to Lin. 
(in Luke only.; 11. Vain — a small Tillage not else- 
where nientioned in bcripture. and only this once 
probably visited by our Lord ; it lay a little to the 
south of mount Tabor, about twelve mUes from Qs- 
peruaum. 12. carried oat— 'was being carried oat.' 
iKuui bodies, being ceremonially unclean, were not 
allowed to be buried within the cities (though the 
Iviuifs of David's house were buried in the city of 
iiavid), and the funeral was usually on the same day 
as the deatli. only son. &&— affecting particulars, tmd 
with deliKhtful simplicity. 13. 14. liie Lord— 'lliis 
sublime appellation is more usual with Luke and John 
than Matthew; Mark holds the mein.' IBxKoli..] saw 
her, had oompaesiun. &c.— What consolation to thou- 
sands of the bereaved has this single verse carried from 
as;e to age. 14. 16. Wliat mingled majesty and grace 
shines In tliis scene ! The Ke:iurrectionand the Life in 
human flesh, witli a word of commaiul, bnnging back 
life to the dead body: Incarnate Compassiun summon- 
iiiK its absolute power to dry a widow's tears 1 1ft. 
vitited bis people— more than bringing back the days 
of Elijfth and £li«ha. (I Kings. 17. it-iii : t Kings, 4. 
32-37; and see on Matthew. 1&. 3U 

lb-J6. The BAPTiKT'ti Mjuhaox. tbk Beply. and 
coNKEQUKNT DucotJuaB. feoe on Matthew. IL t-i4. 
20, 30. and all tne people that beard—' on hearing {thiu.* 
These are the obscorvations of the evangeliet„ not uf oar 
lyjrd. and the publicans— a striking clause. jiutdM 

I Qod. being bapiixed. Ac— rather, 'having been baptised.* 

I The meaninK ii>. They acknowledged the Divine wisdom 
of such a preparatory ministry as John's. Ui leading 

i them to Him who now spake to them isee ch. 1. 16, if); 

! wnereas the Pharisees and lawyers, true to themselvts 
in refusing the baptism of John, set at nought also 
the merciful design of God in the Saviour himsell^ lo 
their own destruction. 31-35. tbo Lord said, Ac.— At 
cross, capricious children, invited by their playmates 
to join them in their amnsementa. will play with them 
neither at weddings nor funerals (Juvenile imItatiOBS 
of the joyoos and moarnftU soenM of Ufei.ao tbatfu^ 



IFoslMi wiUi Tan. 



i liUMuMi: theusi 



rlnnuaaelDroTiiltT; tor "Oufiu 

« irl>0 JiAd lad A pFofllfl&te ItTfr. A 
u 3/4nr UitfftiaJmt^ oar da *« I 



>.■• tlwiiOnlwliriimuLcniafwbUbulbmiui 
HUtT m bn miiuUMrtdioikiit Ud.' [alvobblI 

■ fen tMW* klB-tk* poMun at ouiil* btfot ■ 
■tMi>H.<Hlli>b>lkrtgnlbgliliid. Mcuuwut, 

V Hmmdjutt&rt- pound down ko a flood njxm Bit 
a IbM. ■• iba brntdowB ID ku> ib«ii: uddnmiu 

■ iMbT Ikiiilaii UuD mitwd br Iblt, itn bul«a«I 
«■ Oitm aSwkUi tM oaljr loiitl Uh buL tba lux 
H of taw on baU. - wuh wkicli fUT« wm rail 
ru* tt^i BMian' IMv' IHiu-J Uwd— iha 



Mallfvtiiallaboar.'b. No pononaJ loi 
t la lUi Ubm taKm pJice batwKD lb«n: 
kam her belinn DuloDin U taaruU. ud 
Mr va^ to HLm <aDd intcrBd aJoDB wi 



ttX UMmSmttunwMilHnd, oar lMi:i anionic t 



in li»>iTbi« aliu.' But » Ibr (n 



I, « (o H.m ftt^nnw lA.^ 


rmw 


T,« 


arplluIloD 


o( tbB pr«en 


'imiV 


°a»'i 


. Klibsitb 






mlM 




irut m Itae H 












3iijiji»BCi»coir,*iiB 








sLuke 




rd,''mada» 




ggchos 














.rant P™c 






omloru 


KlnrfDin. 








b>d tbe do 


ble^L, 





! loTS o( ThT n 






Migdiltut-i.i.. ivsliably, of MaaJal'a. 01 



ivsnyofBlB. Muy 



latbn ' had ijO 






a IhU bODDBTBl 









JtfliM of Blood HfOJecL 



LUKB^IX. 



PeUi^BComfemSom 1^ CkrUL 



or of tome one erf the " Inflrmities * here referred to— 
the onllnary diieuea of bunukDity— the J<diu tn the 
haTioars tnin of gntefhl. dtnging foUowen. Of 
*' SoMiiiuu" next mentiooed, we know nothing but the 
name, and that here only. But her eerrioee on thU 
meoKMrable occaiion hare Unmortallied her name. 
*' Whereaoerer thia Kospel tihall be preached ihroovh- 
cnt the whole worJd. thia also that ihe hath done," in 
umiaterinff to the Lord of her suhatanoe on Hla Gall- 
leaa tour. ** ahall be apoken of aa a memorial ot her." 
(Marie H. 9.) many otlwra — i.e.. numy other heakd 
wonun. What a train I and all miniatering onto Him 
of their aubetanoe. and He allowing them to do it and 
•nbslatlng upon it! * He who waa tlie aapport of the 
aphritual life of Hla people diadained not to be rap- 
ported by them in the body. He waa not aahamed to 
penetrate ao far into the deptha of poverty aa to live 
upon the alma of love. He onl^ fed othera mirMokmaly : 
for Himaelt He lired npon the lore of Hla people. He 
Kave all thinga to men. Hia brethren, and recelTed all 
thlngB from them, enjoying thereby the pan bleaaing 
of love : which ia then only perfect when it ia at the 
aame lime both giving and receiving. Who could in- 
v«it anch thtnga aa theae? * It mnm neoeaaary to livt tn 
this manner ttuU it might be to recordtd,' lOuiHAUssir.] 
4-18. Parablb ow thk Sowsb.— See on Ifark. 4. 
3-0. 14-SO. 10. Ho man. ^^-See on Matthew. 6. U. of 
wliich thia ia nearly a repeUtion. 17. tor aothiBf, tc^ 
See on ch. IS. L 18. howye— in Mark.4. t4. "tcAotye 
hear.* The one impliea the other. The precept ia very 
weighty, saemeth to have-or. ' thinketh that be hath.' 
(Margiru] The " havinK" of Matthew. 13. 11 (on which 
■eei. and ihla * thinking he tiaib.' are not differsnt. 
lliinglng loosely ou him, and not appropriated, it ia 
and u not hia. 

1&-21. Hl8 MOTOKR AND BKKTHRXH DB8IRB TO 

Bi'KAK WITH Hut.— «3ee on Mark. la. 4S-fiO. 

2-^'JA. JEiUH. CBOtMLNG TUB LaKB. STILLB THK 

SToitM.— boe on Matthew, 8. 23-S7. and Ifark, 4. 36-41. 
23. fiued^/it.. 'were getting filled,' «.e.. thoee who 
nailed: meaning that their ship waa ao. 

V6-39. Dkmomiac or Gadaba Hxai.bd.— See on 
Matthew. 8. 28-34; and Mark. 5. i-XO. 

40-^. JAIKU8' DaUOIITRB KaIMCD. AND I(«8!7B Or 

Blood Hbalbd.— See on Alatthew, ». ibSO; and Mark, 
6.21-4 {. 40. gladly rsccivsd him. for...AJl waitmg him— The 
abundant teaching of that day <ln Matthew. 13: andaee 
Mark. 4. 38.) had only whetted the people'a appetite; 
ttwl (ii8apiK)inted. aa would seem, tliat He had left 
them in the evening to croaa the lake, they remain 
hanjcini; abont the beach, having got a hint probably 
throu»;ti some of Hia disciples that He would be back 
the same evening. Perhaps they witneaaed at a dia- 
tancc the sudden calming of the tempest. Hera at least 
they are. watcliin;; for His return, and welcoming Him 
to the Hhora. The tide of His popularity was now fkst 
rixinK. 45. Who touched me?—* Askest Thou. Lord, who 
toucbed Thee 1 Bather ask who touched Thee not in 
such athrona.' 46. somebody touched— yes. the multitude 
" thrnngrd and pmsfd Ilim "— *' they jt>tiUd ouoinst 
Hiu), but all involuntarily: they were merely oarnerl 
a'oiuj: but one. one only— somebody— touched Him." 
with the conscious, voluntary, dependent touch of 
faith, reachlns forth its hand expressly to liave contact 
with Him. This and this only Jesus acknowledgeaand 
seeka out Even so. as the Church father Auoustin 
lonK ago said. mnlUtvdea itUl conu nmilorly dou to 
( 7i ritt m the means o/Qrart^ but aH to no purpose, being 
fnlif sucked into the aron^L. The voluntary, living con- 
tort of faith la that electric conductor which alone 
draws virtue out of Him. 47. dcelarod before all— this. 
thouRh a great trial to the shrinking modesty of the 
believing woman, was Just what Christ wanted in 
rtraoelnK her forth, her public testimony to the facta of 
Iwr caae— both her diaeaae. with her aboruve effordat 

112 



a cure, and the inatantanaona and paifact raUef whwdi 
her touch of the Great Haaltr had brought hoc 55. 
five har maat-See on Mark, c 43. 
CHAPTER IX. 

Ver. !•«. MiMioif or tbb Twklti Arosrua. Sea 
on Slattbew. 10. l-lA. 1. paver and aathoritf^fla both 
quaHJUdvoAauthoritedthma. 

7'9, Hbbod TBoublbd at wbat hb Hbabb ov 
Chbut, Dbubbs to 8bb fine. Baeoa Hark, c IMB. 
7. perelezad— *U a toaa.' 'tmbarrawd.' aild of aa^a 
that John waa riaan— among many opinkiBi, thia waa 
the one which Herod himaeif adopted, fbr fht hmob, 
nodonbt.mentioDadonlIark,C. 14. daalreiMiaahla 
— but did not. till aa a prtaomar Ha waa aant to ktaB by 
Pilate Joai before Hia death, aa wa leant fktMB ch. 8. H 

10*17. Oil TUB EBraBB ov TBB TWBLTl^ JHCS 
BBTIBBB WITH THBM TO BBTBaAXSA, ABD THBBB 

MiBACOLouBLT Fbbini Fhtb Thoubabou 8oa OB 
Mark.O.Sl-44. 

18-tr. PBTBR'k OOBFBBSIOB OT CBBUT-OUB ilOBO^ 

FIB8T Explicit Abbouvcbkbbt ot Hn Atpboacb- 
iNo Dbatb. and WABBOioa ABianro Our or xc. 
See OB Matthew. lOL 1S«: and Mark. 8. ML M. will 
save—* ia minded to aave.* bant ob aavtufr Iha pitk 
of this maxim dmenda-aa oflcB In aueh WBliihlf ar* 
ings (for example. **Let the d§ad bur Uialr daadL* 
Matthew. 8. a.)-<m the doable aenaa attachad to tin 
word "Ufb." a lower and a higher, the natBial aodtka 
aiiiritaal. temporal and etemaL An entln aacrillea of 
the lower, or a willingneaa to make it, la tndlflp«aaaUa 
to the preservation of the higher Ufls; and ha who eaa- 
not bring himself to surrender the one for tba mka of 
the other ahall eventually loae both. M. tahamat sf 
me sad of my worda— the aenae of thame la one of the 
strongest in our nature, one of the social affselka^ 
founded on our love of reputaUoT^ whidi caoaaa ia- 
atinotive aversion to what ia fitted to lower it, and waa 
Riven ua aa a preservative from all that ta prapvly 
shcumM. When one ia, in thia aenae of it. /oaf to altaaiA 
he ia nearly past hope. (Zecharlah, i. 6 ; Jereatah. 
0. 16;».3L) Butwhenairiatand"HlawonlB"-Obiti- 
tianity. eapedally in ita more apiritual and aneoBi|»o- 
miring featares— is unpopular, the same iwathwitfa 
deaira to stand vreU with others begeta the temptattaa 
to be ashamed of Him which only the 'expolalve 
power* of a higher affection can effectoally co unte ract 
Son of Man be ashamed whan ha eometh, fte.— Ha wiH 
render to that man hia own treatment; He will diaowa 
him t>efore the most august of all asaembliet, aad pat 
him to *' shame and everiasting eontempL" (Daidal, 
U.2.) *Oahame. tobeputtoahameberoreQod.Chila|| 
andangela.' [Bxnobl.] S7. not taate of death till tkir 
see the kiodom of Ood— * * aee it come with powat^ (Hn/k, 
9. i.!; or aee ** the Son of Man coming In Hla kliwkMB* 
(Matthew. 16. S8i. Hie reference, beyond donbl. If 
to the firm establishment and victoriona pto gr e sa , tai 
the life-time of aome then preaent, of that new Khig^ 
dom of Christ, which was destined to work the graataat 
of all changea on this earth, and be the grand pledia 
of Hia final coming in glory. 

S8-30. Jnua Tbanhfigubbd. 2S. aa eight dafi 
after these saytngs-^noludlng the day on which this waa 
apoken and that of the Ttauaflguration. Matthew aad 
Mark aay "after alx dajn," exHuding theaa twodayai 
Aa the *' sayings" ao definitely connected with tba 
Transfiguration scene are thoee announcing Hla daaA 
—at which Peter and all the Twelve were ao startled 
and scandalised, so this scene waa designed to diowto 
i the eyes as well as the heart how glorienu that doafli 
was in the view of Heaven. Peter. James, aad Jeto— 
partnere before In secular btuiness; now sole witMaaai 
of the rMurrectlon of Jainu' daughter (Mark, iu MTU 
the transfiguration, and the agony in the garden QUA 
14. 33). a moimuio— not Tabor, according to long tia* 
ditlon. with which tba ikcte iU eomport^ Imt oontoM 






IMBMmd. TMn thai ill 



•iLOon dMt oUIilnii *» RuUiinlr 
ikMUkana ^ ^ 

MoAattt.* 

A aOidBAlH 
■lirtiB.ta^-H 

Ju'-."I'..-Lt 

*T^A«»«m»"{ HamiUlm- 
l« iM» «t Li > iimri oTf. Wtuua 

1 «• (In iwa ■u..,IloHi ud Ellu..! 

KVta •oald b>Ta belland ihnc 



eapbam- 



fciMlualArtBHi ■hkhOitM'i doUi 
m riariSM Bn-H Inpotuat ** It U 
I ■• ash. ^ It. Wtel BOW mar b* 
■ Mi MumKll ILI Thai a Aiitf 
if^BlUtafOitlnit JtwiAtlHolon. 




BM Mta *a tan thai Jawal nkad Di 

■ I'JmA tndl(laia.aDdbrUM tn 

■ It Ma OnA at dM oiada M* oi 
k alik (WM Umidt a.\ n*<ulBTt» 
Mm ■» Jl» i(M wAiUlup Is a 



Iha riaadriar I Tajaoted Dt 
1 (mctimi ; dUMWonrad, 
A brmaB. bnl vanUppad 
raatad br all buia 

ban;oilt(Uliiuip 



•erTaDtUiaBoclUl."H<niiu>L In 
Id CbHat. bncnl In ipiiii, uid cos 



uanratton. 
Ilark,>.n,« 



iwaaa Ut walra and IhalT MaaMt 
iloDg. tliiaa HjiiiiB'— not wbat waa 
inn aboot HIa Erudenr QUim. 

inil 'now dUtloctlj rFpral. Uiat that 



Dch tbat ItiBT r*an>d.' Iltati m 
n ao ooniplaitlr daahtd br hh 
lat Um mra ahald or lajflm Iba 



KiUBUTaiT— Job 
4e48.-aaa on Man 
AOL-Tfaa link Dt o 



BiBUiiD roB EicLmi 



idini CbiUl'm InchlM li 



Chrid takes Hii Lad Letne cf Galilee. 



LUKR. X. 



Miitiom efthe SeutUv JHetifHa. 



*Dat W6 did "iMcaoM he followeih not 08."' *No 
matter. For il.) "There Is no nuin which shall do a 
miracle in mj name that can lishtly tor 'soon') speak 
erll of Me," Mark. 9. 39. And a.) U sudi a person 
cannot be sappo«ed to be "againAt ns," yon are to 
hold him "for us." * Two principles of immense im- 
portance. Christ does not sajr this man should not 
have followed " with them." bnt simply teaches how 
he was to be regarded thouoti he did not— tut a reverer 
of H\k nAme and a promoter of His came. Surely this 
condemns not only those horrible attempts by force to 
shut up all within one visible pale of discipleship. 
which hare deluged Chriitendom with blood in Christ's 
name, bnt the same spirit in its milder fonn of proud 
ecclesiastic scowl upon all who "after the form which 
tkiey call a sect (as tiie word siKnifles. Acts. S4. 14 , do 
so worship the God of their fathers." Visible unity in 
Christ's Church is derontly to be sought, but this is 
not the way to it. Set the nuble ivirit vif Motee, >' um- 
bers. II. S4-29. 

/»u'4L Tux Pkriod or Hih Amiitmi>tion Ap- 
PHOAcHiyo. Chkikt takes llirt Last Lbavk or 
<iALiLEE— Tub Samauita.nh Kefusk to Receive 
II IM. 61. tb« time was come— rather, 'the days were 
being fulfilled.' or approaching their ftdfilment. that 
he should be rceeivrd ap— 'of His assumption.' meaning 
His exaltation to the Kither ; a sublime expression, 
taking the sweep of His whole career, as if at one bound 
He was about to Vfinlt into glory. I'be work of Christ 
in thr flesh is here dlvidetl into two great ttagfs; all 
that precedetl this belonging to the one. and all that 
follows it to the other. I>iinng the c*ne. He formally 
"rtiMf to Hi* own, ' and " viniUl hair gathertil them:' 
during the other, the awful consequences of " His own 
receiring Htm nut* rapidly revealed tliemselves. he 
stedf'Stly Mt bit face— the "He' here is emphatic — 
'He Himself then.' ^i>e flis own prophetic language. 
" 1 have set my face like a flmt." Ifcaiah. uO.7. go to 
J-nifjilein— as Hi* if^il, but including His preparatory 
vi«;t.<} to it at the feai^t<i of Tai>eniac)es and of Dedica* 
tux I .lnhn. 7. 3. 10: and lu •:% ^3 . and all the iuter- 
inedUte movement* and events. 52. messengers before 
Ms ls?e...to nuke re^dy for him— He had not done this 
iM'-fnro: but now. instead of avoiding. He seiui* tocourt 
l>ul>li('ity— all now ha^teiting to maturity. 53. did not 
receirr Him. b*cinie. d:o.— the Galileans, in going to the 
lestivaU at .liTUHalem. usually look the Samaritan 
route ..loisnirti, AntitiHitmt^ zz. 6. 1). and yet seem 
to tiAve met with no such inho*>pitahty. Lut if they 
were a>ked to prepare guart(!r8y(/r the Mnunnh. in the 
person of one whi>c<c " face was as tiiough he would go 
to Jiriifahm." tlieir national prejudices would be 
TAi'^ed at so marked a slit:)it upon their claims. I'See 
on .lohn. 4. 2u.l 5t. J.<m*s and Joi>n— not Ptter, as «e 
shoul'i have exiR'Cteil, luit tlm- " tttnit of thunder" 
Mark. :>. 17i. who afterwards would have all the hlgh- 
e«t honours of the kin^ilom to themselves, and the 
yonni:rT of whom haii l»een rebuked alreaily for his 
ezciusiveness r. !(•. 00!. Vet tliis was "the disciple 
whfim Je<»us loved." while lite other willingly drank 
of His Loni's tMtier cup. ^^c on 31 aik. lo 3.«-IO. and 
AcUt. Vi. 'J..- lliat same fiery zcsl. in a mellowed and 
hallowed form, in the l>eloved dl*ciple. we find in 
2 John. 10. and 3 Jnhn. 10. fire. ..as Eii«^— a pliusible 
i*ase. oocurrinii also in ifamana. c! King^. 1. 10-12., 
55. 58. know not what spirit, kc.—" Tlie thing ye de- 
mand, though in keeping with the lenal, is unsnitedto 
the genius of the «ra}(</rhc(i{ dispensation.' The sparks 
of unholy indignation would seise readily enough on 
thih example of Klias. though our Lord's rebuke las is 
plain from v. 66.. is directed to the vrincijAe involved 
rather than the animal heat whirh doubtless prompted 
the reference. ' It is a gohlen sentence nf TiUotson. 
Let us never do anjrthing fiir rehuinn which is contrary ' 
lo reli^iun.' [WxusTUi A WiLKiiVdoy.J for ihe Son t 

114 



ef Bsa, lcc.~A nylnff tnily INtIim. of which aU Hli 
miracles— for nlTatioii. new dMUnictloii— wma one 
oontinaed illostimtloii. wtirt to aaethtr— fUiutnllng 
His own prvoept. MatUMw. lO. IX 

a-9k Ixcmsim Ii.LUiinLA.TiTx or DncinxiHir. 
57. 66. The prbcipitatk disdple.— 8e« on Ifisnkcw, 
8. 19. 10. 80. 00. Hie pftocKAtrmaTuia dladpte.— 
See on Matthew. 8. tl. tt. 01. OS. The UJtMoum 
diselple. IwUlffollew...bnt-Theseoonddiaelpletawla 
"but'too-adlfflcnltyinUMwajJuittbM. Tetthc 
different frvotoient of the two cases diowe how dUbr- 
ent was the spirtt of the two. and to that ocor Loid 
addressed Himselt The cue of Ellaha a KlB«a. 18. 
19-21). though apfKircnffir almUar to this, will be foond 
onite different from the ** looking back * of tWi naee. 
the beet Ulottntton of which is that of ttooi Hintda 
eonverie of oiur day nAo. wAeit onoi yersttodedlefsaie 
their tpvritmal faiken i% order to ** bid tktm famwdi 
vhithareathomeal (AeirfcoMM,"eerirnir«lvref«nito 
them, BO man. Ac— As ploughing raqnliee an efe in- 
tent on the fhrrow to be made, and ie maired the 
instant one tarns abont. so will ther come ahort of 
salvation who prosecute the work of God wlthadls- 
tracted attention, a divided heart. Tbongh the nCbt- 
«ice eeema diiefly to mintstera. the application u 
generaL The expression "looking back " hae a mani- 
fest reference to ** Lot's wife." iGenesia, IB. 88; a»t 
see on dL 17. SI) It is not actual return to the world, 
but a rv/tMioNcs to 6r«il; with tl. 

CHAPTER X. 
Ver. 1-14. Mrmiox or tub SETBsmr DiHCirLia, 
AND iHBiR KrruKN. As our Lord's end approacbes, 
the preparations for the establishment of the coming 
Kingdom are quickened and extended. 1. the Lsid— 
a becoming title here, as this appointment was an act 
truly li/rdly. IBbmubl.] othsr MTfntj also— >iathiff 
'others (also in number). 70;' probi^ly with allnsioato 
tlie seventy elders of Israel on whom the Spirit de- 
scended in the wilderness. (Numbers, ll. 84. 86w) The 
mission, unlike that of the Twelve, was evidently quits 
ftTfijHmirv. All the instructions are in keeping with a 
brief and hasty pioneenfia mission, intended to supply 
what of general preparation for coming erents the 
LonVs own visit afterwards to the same *' cities and 
places" ir. 1) would not. from want of time now raJBoe 
to accomplish; whereas the instructions to the Twalvew 
besides embracing all those to the semnty, contem- 
plate irorM-icirie and permaneaf effects. Accordingly. 
after their return from this single mluionary toar, 
we never again read of the seventy. 8. the harvest, 
&c.— see on Matthew. 9. 37. 38. 3-12. See on Matthew, 
10. 7-16. son of peace— inwardly prepared to embnee 
yonr message of peace. See note on *' worthy." Mat- 
thew. 10 13. 12-15. See on Matthew, ii. so-ft. he 
Socoin— Tyre and Sidon were mined by commercial 
prosperity; Sodom sank through it» vile |>ollnticNH: 
hut the doom of otherwise correct persons who. amidst 
a blaze of light, reject the Saviour shall be fe«s endmr. 
nh'e than that of any of these. 16. be that. 4ec. Seeon 
Matthew, lo. 40. 17. returned — evidently not long 
away. Lord. &c— *Thou hast exceeded lliy pmmise, 
for "etrn tht devUs,"' ^. I'be possession of such 
i»ower. not \mnti expressly in their comhiission. aala 
that to the l>Nrelve (ch. 9. 1), filled them with more as- 
tonishment and joy than all else, in thy name— takii« 
no cre<lit to themselves, but feeling lifted into a iwioa 
of unimagined superiority to the powers of evil simply 
through their connexion with Christ. 10. I beteld— 
^Vs much of the force of this glorious atakemeat de> 
pends on the nice shade of sense indicated by the im- 
perfect tense in the original, it should be broogfat oat 
m the translation :— ' I was beholding Satan as Ugbt- 
ning fallinc from heaven:* q.d., ' I followed you on your 
missiuu, and watdied its triuiDphs ; while jon 



dj from th« particular to the aetierai, but 
emporary form of satanic operation to the 
mo/ evil. (See John. 12. 31; and cf. Isaiah, 
ehold I ^ve yoo, &•".— uot for any renewal 
on. though proliabiy many of them after- 
le minUten of Christ; but simply as dis- 
lAU sad scorptoni— the latter more veno- 
be fionner: Uteraily. in the first instanoe 
,U: AcCcSS. 6): but the next words. '*and 
pcwtr 9t VK% <ii€my, amd notfUtiff thaXL 5v 
wrf fOM." show thnt the skHrlcma power 
wer come the worlds end ** qoMieh all the 

tha wicked one,* by the commanicatlon 
•nee of which to hit people He makes 
Mia. la what k meant. (lJohn,6.4:Ephe- 

Ml r^Joiee aet. 4^— ie., not so much. So 
lidding it. He takes occasion from it to 
KtbadbeoipasfcinainHisownmind. But 
ff demons was after all Intoxicating. He 
hiidtMr Joy to haiamot it, the joy of hariog 
In heavenli mister. (Philippians, 4. 3.) 
saM, 4c.— The very same sublime words 
\gf our Lord on aformer similar occasion. 

SM7 {on which see note} : but d.) there 
r told that He "answered and said" thus; 
voietd <« wpvrit and said." (2.) There it 
*at that time (or season)' that he spoke 
r with a general reference to the rejection 
by the self-snfllclent: here.**ii»<Aa< JUwr 
with cxpreu reference probably to the 
\ tnm which He had had to draw the 

ibm similar class that had chiefly wel- 
mwiMgi. **Bi^oioe"iBtooweakaword. 
d In ■pirif— erldentiy giving visible ex- 
Ua minaoal emotions, while, at the same 
da **ln spirits are meant to convey to the 
tpth of them. This is one of those rare 
) tbe veil is lifted from off the Bedeemer's 
at. angeUike. we may "look into it* for 
I Feter. L ISl) Let us gaae on it with re- 
dor, and aa we perceive what it was that 
t mystexloas ecstasy, we shall find rising 
a atiUi«ptuie-"0 tbe depths r 23.24. 
hmw, IS. 10. 17. 
inosr OF A Lawyer, and Parablx of 



Jaw expressly required the opposite treatment even of 
the6<'«.it not only of tlieir bnihnjt. but of their ♦')if:;ij{/, 
Deuteronomy, 2li. 4 ; l-Ixodus, 23. 4. 5. iCf Ifiaiah, ii-S. 
7.) 33. Samaritan— one excomnuinic;tCfi by the Jew. s. 
a bye word among them, .synonymous with heretic and 
devil (John, 8. 4)^1. See on cli. 17. 18. had compassion— 
His best is mentioned first; for * He who gives outward 
things gives something txttmal to himself, but he who 
imparts compassion and tears gives him something 
from hit very $elf.* rGRXooRY the Great, in TitKKCH.> 
No doubt the Priest and Levite had their excuses— 
' Tlsn't safe to be lingering here*, besides, he's past re- 
covery ; and then, mayn't suspicion rest upon our- 
selves ? So might the Samaritan have reasoned, but did 
not.' LTbbnob.] Nordidhesay. He's a Jew. who would 
have had liO dealings with me (John, 4. 9). and why 
should I with him ? oil and wine— the remedies used 
in such cases all over the East (Isaiah. 1. 6). and else- 
where; the wine to cleanse the wounds, the oU to as- 
suage their smartings. on his own bnst— himself going 
on foot. 35. two pence— equal to two days' wages of a 
labourer, and enough for several dayi^ support 38. 
Which was Dsichboart— a most dexterous way of put- 
ting the question: (1.) Turning the question firom 

* Whom am I to love aa my neighbour f to * Who b the 
man that shows that love f (!.) Oompelling the lawyer 
to give a reply very different from what he would like 
—not only condenming his own nation, but those of 
them who should be the most exemplary. (S.) Bfaking 
him commend one of a deeply-hated race. And he does 
it. but it is almost extorted. For he does not answer, 

* The Samaritan —that would have sounded heterodox, 
heretical— but ** He that showed mercy on him." It 
comes to the same thing, no doubt, but the circumlo- 
cution U significant. 37. Oo, Ac.— O exquisite, matdi- 
less teaching ! What new fonntains of charity has not 
this opened up in the human spirit— rivers In the wil- 
derness, streams in the desert I what noble Christian 
Institutions have not such words founded, all un- 
dreamed of till that wondrous One cune to bless this 
heiixtless world of ours with His incomparable love- 
first in words, and then in deeds which have trans- 
lated His words into flesh and blood, and poured the 
life of them through tiiat humanity which He made 
His own ! Was this Parable, now, designed to mag- 



Christ TeaeheOi 



LUKE. Xt 



hmot^fm. 



but He taxes him that went down/rom Jsrusakm amd 
/tU awumg thieves,' in. 

39-41. Martha and Mart. 38. otrtaiB TilUc*— 
Bethany (Jobn« ii. U. which Luke to apeaka ot hav* 
iag DO farther occaaion to notice it. reoaived bin.. .bar 
hoaae— the houae belonged to her. and ahe appeara 
throoghoat to be the elder aiater. 88. wbieh alao— 

* who for hei iiart.' in contraat with Martha, aac— 

* aeated heraelf.' From the cuatom of aittinK beneath 
an Inatractor. the phraae ' aittinK at one'a feet' came 
to mean being a diadple of any one (Acta, 22. 8). heard 
—rather. ' kept liatening* to Ilia word. 40. cnmberrd-- 

* diatracted.' came to blm — * preeented tienelf before 
bim,' aa ftom another apartment, in which her aiater 
bad ** Uft her to serve (or make praparatlon) atom." 
caraat thou not... my aiiter. Ac—* Lord, here am I with 
ererything to do. aailthia aiater of mine will not lay a 
hand to anything; thua I miaa aomething fkom thy Upe, 
and Thou from our handa.' bid bar. ^— She preaumea 
not to atop Christ'a teaching by calling her aiater away, 
and thus leaving Him witliout Hla one aodlUMr. nor did 
ahe hope perhapa to aacceed if ahe liad tried. Martha, 
Martiia— Emphatically redoubling upon the name, 
careful and cambtTed— the ooe word expreaaing the in- 
ward warnting anxiety that her preparatiooa ahoold 
be worthy of her Lord ; the other, the outward InuUe 
of those preparations, many thiofs— " modi aemoeT 
(«. 40); too elaborate preparation, which ao engroaaed 
her attention that she missed her Lord's teaching. 42. 
one tbing, die.— The idea of ' Short work and little of 
it suflices for Me' is not ao much the lower tenee oi 
these weighty words, as supposed in them, as the baaia 
of something far loftier than any precept on economy. 
Underneath that idea is couched another, as to the 
littleitefts both or elaborate preparation for the present 
life and q/ tluU life itstlf, compared with another, 
cbosen tbe good part— not in the general sense of Moses' 
choice .Ue)>rews, 11. S5). and Joshua's (Joshua, 24. I6i. 
and I>avid's (Psalm 119. 30). i.«.. of good in opposition 
to bad : but. of two good waya of aervlng and pleasing 
the Jjord. choosing tJie better. AVherein. then, was 
Mary's better than ftlartha'a? Hear what follows, 
not be takdu away — Martha's choice would be taken 
from her. for her serricea wculd die viUi, lier ; Mary's 
never, beiiu! spiritual and eternal. Both were true- 
heurted disciples, but the one was absorbed in the 
higher, the other iu the lower of two ways of honour- 
ing their commou Lord. Yet neither despiaed. or 
would wiUiogly neglect, the other'a occupation. Tbe 
one represents the conttmplatite, the other the ariive 
style of the Christian character. A church full of 
Maries would perhaps be as great an evil aa a church 
full of Marthaa. Both are needed, each to be the com- 
plement of the other. 

CHAPTER XL 
Ver. 1-13. The Dihciflkh Tai'uht to Pray. I. 
one. dtrc— struck with either the matter or the manner 
of our Lord's prayers, as Jobn, die.— From this re- 
fereuce to Johu, it is possible that disciple had not 
heard the iwrinun ou tbe mount. Nothing oi John's 
inner teaching (to his own disciples) has been preserved 
to us, but we may be sure he never taught his diadplea 
to aay.'^Our Father." 2-4. See on Matthew. 6. »-l3. daj 
by day, d:c.— an eztension of the petition in Matthew 
for "this datts" supply, to every aucoMalve day's necea- 
aities. The closing doxology. wanting here, ia want- 
ing also In all the best and most ancient copies of 
Matthew'a gospeL Perhaps our Lord purposely left 
that part open: and as Uie grand Jewish doxologiea 
were ever resounding, and passed Immediately and na- 
turally, in all their hallowed familiarity into the Chris- 
tian Churoh, probably this Prayer was never used tn 
tlie Christian assemblies but in its present form, as we 
find it in Matthew, wliile in Luke it has been allowed 
to stand aa originally uttered. 6-8. at aiidniffht...fBr a 



frisBdiacoMe-tha beat In warn ooontrlM 

ing preferable for travaUliig to (Jtay ; but "laidBttht' 
ia every whera a moat wMMjiraaMe hoar of odi, aad 
for that very raaaoQ it la hare Mtoeled. traahla aaMt 
—the trtmbU making hUn Inewiaible both to tk« ar- 
gency of the eaae and the etalma of IHandahlpL I mm- 
Bo^witbont oxtrtion which ho vould 
iBportoaity— the word Is a atroiif 
neas;* per8iBtlng,lnthelluaoraUthMj 
able, and ref^ng to take a daniaL 
reloctanoe oooe overooma. all the dainn of MMidihlp 
and nacaaaity are felt to tbe f^iU. Thaaamala ohvloMK 
Ifthedmrliahaodaalf-iiidiilgont (Uafbothtoftkad- 
ahip and neoesaitj-caii aflor a poalitvo rttail. ba 
won over. byabaerperaiataDoy.todoaUthotlaaMdid, 
how mwefc wMn may tha aama datwmfoad fm rn w rn - 
aace in prayer be expaeted to pcovatl with Him whoaa 
very Baton ia "rieh onto all thai odl mnn fl^* 
(Bomans. lo. 12). 8-18. Bae on Matthow. T. r«U. the 
Eoly 8pirU-ln Mattbaw (T. IIJ. *'fl00d flflir tho 
former, the Gift of gifta daMaDdlof oo kho 
throngh Chriat. and oompiahendliig tho lallar. 

14-M. BuMD AND Dumb Dbmoviao 
Chabgb or BBivG u Lbaoub watt Bmlu amd Bb* 
PLT— Dbhajid or ▲ 8io«, amd Brplt. 8ia m 
Matthew. 11 22-4&. 14. duib-bUndalaOh Mstlhaw.a 
22. 80. the toger ef Qed-*'tha flpfait of God." MaHhaw. 
12. 28; the former flgaimtlvely danoUng iba fonir tf 
God. the latter the Uving Permmal AgeiU in avnyn- 
erdae of it. 81. 88. atrenf man — meaalB 
armed— pointing to all the anbtta and Taclad 
\J9 which he wielda hia dark power over dmo. 
— 'guardeth.' bia palaoe— man. whether Tiawad BMn 
largely or in individual aoola— how atgniftcmnt of what 
men are to Satan I la peaot— undiatnrbad. aaeon la 
hia posseaalon. a atro&ifar than ba— CAriai: OlortOBi 
title, in relation to Satan I eoma upon him and tiaiaeaa 
bim— aublimely expreaaing the fiedeamai^a appioaahb 
aa the Seed of the woman, to broiae the BacpantTa head, 
takotb from bim all hia armour — *hia panoply/ *Mi 
complete armour.' Vain would be the TidOKj, 
not tlie means of reoaining his lost power y 
him. It iathia that completea tbe triumph and ( 
the final overthrow of Ua kingdom. The parahla thil 
immediately followa-v. 24-26-ia ^UMttkeremm^fttOM, 
See on Matthew. 12. 43-I&. In the one oaaa, flalaB H 
dtf(oc(0vcl by Cftriat, and ao flnda. in all fbtnra I 
the houae pre^KCupied: in the other, he mendj 
out and oomea in again, finding tha honaa "i 
(Bfatthew. 12. 44).of any rival, and all ready to 
him back. Thla expbdna the Important uyiaf that 
oomea in betveen the two parables, v. 2a. Hew b m HIt 
in r^igion there is tioiu. The abaanoe of poalttva at- 
tachment to Chriat involvea hoitllity to Him. 
stb^.aeatteratb— Beferring probably to glaanan. 
meaning aeema to be. Whatever in reUglon ia 
neoked fhun Chriat comea to nothing. 87, SB. aa ha 
spake tbaaa thinga, a woman of the eempany— * of the 
multitude.' the crowd. A charmhng little inddant and 
profoundly inatrucUve. With true womaaly faiMig. 
ahe enviea the mother of aucb a wcmdeifdl Teaohar. 
Well, and higher and better than ahe had aaid aa nmdi 
before her. cti. 1. 28. 48; and our Lord la far flrooi oofr 
damning it. He only holda up— aa **6(eaard ratkg^^ 
the hearers and keepers of God's word ; in othar wonhk 
the humblest real saint of Ood. See on Matthew. 12. 
49. 60. How utterly alien la thla sentiment fhm the 
teaching of the Church of Borne, wliich woidd iniM 
municate any one of ita membera that dared to talk In 
the spirit of thla glorloiu aaying! 88-38. siae on 
Matthew. 12. 89-42. 33*86. See on Matthew, ft. iMf : 
8. 22. 23. But V. M here la peculiarly vivid, azptMi' 
ing what pure, beautifol. broad peroeptiooa the etariff 
of the inward eye imparta. 

87M. Dbsukoiatiom or Tan PuAKUtti. 88.: 



• VfunariMi. 



Wanimii amiiiM Bntci^ 



m. Ac-qd., 'Helo Inn. 1nMitUicw.9i.i3.UKim» uonied olMUidinii 
light lo dimuid iu I htatmih'not^MKii'ncauOtikai. vliteh ni oona. 
iin« mui len Hlir A rtiihl knawMca or 0«ri wdtd li dEtuI Ufg IJolui. 

n>DD« ol the moil tuUnifor It Italic wnlcbedtnullUcHH. H.M. Eicn-d> 
luKUi [eh. 1G, I): tnilr vltjd lOd nffKliiu. Tut nn •Iddi lo ihs 



0. wUeb Itair iDIBpntid ricldl)'. i 




ml, u «■ tUik. rroo Ih* tMllDE Hr 

.hli "kUUMOf thtbodf-SimiitL... 

» aOKtlnilr oni sllh outa Hhci. Fur Bib.. 

■frir NwiU livrfMii/'v rj;*! W- c/Afr. iflw ht lutn 






nuthortflcd vid ovedtd m 









rtill tut nwfuIlT ■isigEd. » ihtr 
■llomi] to Kcnmnlita rmm w 

mum of UeftTm broke iit onca 



itbnirK. ». oDUIUa-llieaialUUidaJ 




m bnww, pouumi ti 

■wp iU r IB tail nlUss. 
btbad klquglHHotiiK 



iBfaHpatbnptliAiM 



labontoMloiAlnl 



"SllWDUIUHlH;"lSlUIII»l.r " ''~ 

ri-'Uw nnTUUida.' I 







w 0( Uh (vMnU. UiU 
Diooa *Hli thtlr ucrtOcn.- 
Vaxmoa. but donblel Uv 
mu. Ac ] N.w( of tbK 

iLlodr.wonlH.. Tlnirioi 

D Un prKtlcDl new of Ihr 
aL ilfiiK] vxvdpIh of dlvlOF 



UH h4 m^ mit-a bnit turned 



wal. Et unreriBC. b— Uirt 
■k U iH II nK lima H loiu u 
■• (. M, 41c. Ac— looHn the 

rkk U *ltb Buran: poiBtloi to rhncea 
latfRlDcMMaHDtof lhalaiiiaiiUant. 
■k nriniiul callanL it liiuc. m)l— 



to nuOanbuid IJib "ibna meuurMor 

or tliit tliTM-tuM dlTluon Hi oat uton Into 
'udtudy.'kUiHltdtotn iThMHloDluu. 



J 33. L«d. fic-^miDfUi 



- «mpbftUe redopUi 



1> to hue u end. br Iha nat 

ipnuiTa of Iha 

6t* on Mattbaw, 
uvw. Mutbsw.T. 



n not lo ba daoM adintUucat But ha 
.—No luanai of 'ztenul oMin wttss wiU 
araif at Uu ffnat ddK '^ ptaee of thai 



Bailing of a Drofuat Han 



', tbtt fox— UlU CIKlLf . 






ar foil end be Ilka tati" (Numbcn. 
tor to-iiiy UHJ ta-iaorrav laii.uul Iba third d>ri Iv anr uilatribsul Jinngftu lift; fond 
UMUiu liluUteKlicnbtijiirJiilictlonnMLtiuDi: dl iren ilsbt vlLta blm oi loit. abU* 
tb* nllt o[ Un L>l<vid thkU not 11* it bti duor; tbu : thE pnciDUi prarni. > (ih^ iipptr-) 
dukitoedli nHrroltarothen.' HadouDot Hr.I I bidt nunj — filJloruaKv. tha J(n M 
prtMb tlw (iu|ial— Ihii > ould hiTa Daila littJ* im- { U. i: ; inDcnUT. Iboaa wiUUn lb* pila t 

dwneUT ot Cbiiii'i adiaat tba uuliix of Utrndi duobtadlr to Iba now rlpwUnc impi 
•nuti Ll Uldbuar JitUiCBL-l to^lj. te-moEtoW- t^ vn*E IiAim*) «a]L H^aB UaUhav. «£ 

tUid dij— nmulublaluMUGC HVKolTa of jun 



TbuMkm at a i 






b Ha I 



ipactmaiu ot tb« nM, *iuve 

rU~ h>. lt;."Uia<lKntMi 

-Id" (tUtUav. 1). B. aw 
Crooi tha otber. And aach hu 



._ .n IMI. onmnirtd bj 

thnt. rat tlw mpiri lunA «ilh vhlch Ibtr ' 
biitflDlnB to coiiipLattofL icf. Johti, tL ]S.i 

II OWBOt b« tku 1 pr^tt. At— ».it, ■ /I wtfli/il wrtr ■ 
■&> lb»,' Cc— airfal Miaritr of uUra Ibli uioD " tbt Knled u iuIiie. 1 via ft 
Uoodrcltr.'' 'IIanek)lo"Kl]LUa.' doaiba) Aht InnUr ibii bH(/ar nitain 
InutbeoiltarHaruil'tJurikllctlourortbit. UoIcU uc 




L u. tad bvmd br iiowBT fnu abOTv, 



mu uil (UiHn thu itood uuindoai Lonl ui 

ut ft T*rT ililfennt tttlini li cbarlilied 
il vlUi Inlnmt nd billnl wilh loy: n« 1 



l» OvDK kiBKklKdUlMst KudiforUH lort 
ptupcitr: ud lU !• OndliiiE It too.ud btintUig It buk 
wlltajoir.indftUliuven iifuUof it.' iLit Uu ludu 



g. £c— took it ill. »re 
uupuy h< kaepa) Uni 



;«t [Iluaii..] nHllnttmMtfoiUi 
altiad ; tb* Iwt. Qli ncEtriiw Ion. 
— occdztIiu 






ib'-Hyiiu. -Kojnc 



owH. ImDtiient of tllTlBfl ca 



> to UuoiT ol tb* yoka. bu to udau* ■ 
for • h«TT oa*. Diul on* puioiu Uu- 
thouuad Impeilau trnnu ■od Ionia.' 



Ublltmi I 

b«lst b) 

tsUl pli 



nl. (mnni Ih* Jfni. on •ceDSnt of tha pio- 
' •wlnt'i Sail. empluUMUy nial He who 

uiDn. mdi br nrtTtliif Uia TaUtloiiihlp- 
U. imU (u* HHi UtM-tMbir. ' <*u bin 

nwdUr 1' tiM onir toni b* amid nt. Uc 

_. __■ hnlli dT m laramlnou plul wUA In Iba 

■ul li tbt food oTctUlt wd *wliw.udolMii tbn d<mu- 
hfannl atom poont ta Hum K OUmM.' [Bnnt.] 
WKu fmiiMB-nn Ihli [ood.nnllut tabid, but 
mtlMntbiUrriJanmtili.».Ul. lUiwuhlilorat 
eain-lftAiKt mrUtrd, aim ta t)W mrbl, ind 



wnse wtU pzvhuUt h 



Inn mllu. ud 



loitacr DMie fn bornliM uid 
iiolUt. *llfa«*d. pnithlDB 
k planLj. fnedon. dlanltr. 




M dluwn Id* otbv. bat tiaa him a 





ru, k-*M OB Ukithtw, t »v, in Tli. 

« AH' IDlift (ArjHv OVl f'M K-^wl'v, for 



honiil ooi p« iriiiuw 



ii ■urtflna u D» <4 Un fHtinR tl>W 
«)ntiUii Itoir WoDil wiib th*i. iMrtllwi.' 
Vr selru A WU-KtirMK. bat deubiM br 
. M'nK. ALTUBD. M] K(>i oTUiK 
[M to oar Lent, (o dr.* anl I{l> ilawi ol 

vMnu Umo M Ibe pruUcal (Mir ot ibt 









Eo mH^ M Um i^bbkUi liDlaUon u 



Id I* IM >hbIp— 'out lUrlnc dlio 



'-. At—Its* tilBrlDiHlT lbs Ijni i4 



'Till LoTsn ' hU roRh. pi 



in Uirli. t. tut. Tbt Mtkbit al 



ndau* qoErilDDi bi lalklug of obli 
DSmiclTei Urn ue fimow. iiil u 



ailbl« k tt/i-aniidrath 



Multraf Ihs bouw UlniHir riila 
Ldid — emlibaCLC redupliotlAD. I 













111* lucliUul 


iunly 










u«t BuLh. 




.Jlt-ffo 








vintmfDiiuMA 


:»rw 


Hill atalt 




l™( 




vHut'^Oua 




K ciUmf 


-fci((i 




uiihaU 


mtlMLoi'L'- 


OU.'i^ 


tbe rivit 


■rlllcb Oirill 


hUidUh UuI III wtU 






M bwosd Unttl'iJoiUdlcUciB Uh baiuu it vaoU bi 



IDI (Dtrit tlHUi Uia "HTaatr'tliiia k 



<mlr b* uk (OriiKnH 



II [Utk— mured br Uia [UBIcil 



' The Lord iHaki hi 



liB liihtaUw of hstTW ttwt Uh Klw 






otvn 


iBLii 


lun'MrfU 


ImplTlDitiiwnl 






not. u tall Km 


.IIU. |.rullt«l or 


OeDcOi^Ood 


■ikll. 




Job. tJ. 1,3 


: r.animiii>. ii. u. 






J. 'ti 


» LBP^H. 




11-13. tbTCDlll 






suUudfi 


miiw-imKablr 




ulbotb. .■ 










tSTt^ 


^''"iLe™" 


Uni:.. r. 3i. luij, 


, ....king Ikem 




. IbeC 


Isirfl Mtinn 










sen J J»t 


11, A:j.-c(. >[.lt 





tber ; ««>>■"*■ X-tf-TlicHn 




I {two to unei. he tie able to stand his (rroiind 
has DO ho|)e uf tin*, he will feel thai, luithin;; 
lor him but to ni.ike the beat tonus he can. 
>,' B.iyj our l>>rii, 'in the warf.ire yuu will 

• to woi'e AS my disciples, desplKe not your 
treciCth. for the (Kld« are ail a;.'ain.st you ; and 
setter see to it that, despite every disadvan- 

■till bare wlierewithal to hold out and win 
IT else not becdn at all and nuke the best you 
ch awfU diciuDatanoee.* In this siiuple sense 
jmlile— fSrccft, Alforo. Iec so wide of the 

• in makinc tha enemy to be Qcd, because of 
Uttou of peace," «. S2}^wo thioKi we uught: 
r BQ( bevtn (Revelation, s. 16;. than begin and 
L (I J Tboosh tlie contest for salvation be on 
ID awftaUy nnoqnal one. the human wiil, in 
dm of that "£sith which overcometh the 
. Jolio. 6. 4J. and nenred by power from above. 
at of ircdfciiesi makes It ttroHif (Hebrews, II. 
IT. L >.'. beonnes heroical and will come off 
haa eooqneror." Bat without abs(UuU tur- 
4^/: the contest it hopeless. V. 33. 34. 35. salt. 
OB Mauhew. ft. U-lS: and Mark. 9. fiO. 

CHAFTKC XV. 

•at. POBUCAWI AND &HirXRS WrLOOMED 

ar— Thais Pabablu to 1£zpla.isi thu. 
tear all tk« pnbiieaas and slBiun, d:e.— drawn 
liai bf the eztrawdinary adaptation of His 
(o llMir caae, who. till Ha appeared— at least 
VBDar— miiciit well say. '* No man careth for 
' a. anrmarsd. sayio^ Ac— took it ill. were 
»d at Him. and insinuated (on the principle 
us la known by the company he keeps) that 
httva soma secret sympathy with their eharae- 

what a truth of nnspeakabla preclousness 
Upa. aa on other occasions, nnconsclonsly 
low ioUaw three parablas representing the 
U to Aifl stepidtty; d) as all-uneontekna of 

mudititm: (S.} kntnrimgly and wiilinglv 

1 ihMB GwL [Bkkobl.] The first two set forth 
9g knra of God ; the last. His receiting love. 
LJ 9-7. L Tb> Lo«r SBSKr— occurrins 
ittkaw. 18. U-14: but there to show how pre- 
laf Hla ahaep is to the good Shepherd, here, 

tba abepheni. though it stray never so 



J- 1/ jimirerlft is onr Ilia own rccvrcrrd }>roinrtij; but 
fit) va.st ai;d exulieraut is it Zechariali. o. i7 . that as 
if He cokM not kiutp it to 11 iiuself. H«; "calleth IIis 
fiiemls uul neiulibours touelhur"— His uhole celfstial 
familv— n.iyir.:,'. *' lU-jfuce wiiii Mb. lor i have found 
My shiep--.Mv pLece." d:c In tiiui oublime sense it 
is "joy." bejore "or in the presence o/ the angels;" 
they only * catch the flying joy.' sharing it with Uim I 
llie application of this to the reception of those pub- 
licans and sinners that stood around our Lord is grand 
in the extreme: * Ye turn from these lost ones with dis> 
doin. and because 1 du not the same, ye murmur at It: 
but a very dilTorent feeling is cherished in heaven : 
There, the recovery of even one such outcast is watch- 
ed with interest and hailed with joy; nor are they left 
to come home of themselves or perish; (or lo! even 
now the great Shepherd is going after His lost sheep, 
and the Owner is making diligent search for the lost 
property; and He is finding it too, and bringing it back 
with joy. and all heaven is full of it.' (Let the reader 
mark what sublime claims for Himself our Lord 
covertly puts in here— as if in Him they beheld, all 
unknown to themselves, nothing less than heaven In 
the habiliments of earth, the Great Shepherd above, 
dotlied in a garment of tlesh. come " to seek and to 
save that which was lostfi 11-32. IIL The Pbodi- 
QiLL Son. 13. ths yooncer— as the more thoughtless, 
•aid, &c.— weary of restraint, panting for indepen- 
dence, nnable longer to abide the check of a fatber^s 
eye. ThU U maa, impatient of divine control, during 
to be independent of God. seeking to be his own mas- 
ter ; that * sin of sins, in which all subsequent sins are 
included as in their germ, for they are but the unfolding 
of this one.' ITbcncu.] he divided, &c.— Thus *God, 
when His service no longer appears a perfect freedom, 
and man promises himself something far better else- 
where, allows him to make the trial : and he shall dis- 
cover, if need be by saddest proof, that to depart (kom 
Uim is not to throw off the yoke, but to exchange a 
light yoke for a heavy one, and one gracious Mas- 
ter for a thousand imperious tyrants and knda.* 
[Tbbncb.] 13. sot many dsys— intoxicated with hit 
ne w-foimd resources, and eager foe the luxury of using 
them at wUL a fur cuantry— beyond all danger of in- 
terference fh)m home, wasted, 4ic— So long as it lasted. 



W 



IrU-jud; bnt iutciri 



in of Hir-BcnOn. II 



mmiortlMn.iinnlrlaifllvlljf U! SO. tiiiktiWut.Jcc \ <iu. ^ivc.vm Uit< DuutlntaiEUIrai idilitlo 
— tbltbti* U mm* full J«n: "But If llioa wiU cnur Ikii preinit Ura*, taouH. ami l<ntbRa, 
Into urn. kccii tlia comDuiHliniiiU. H* laith auto ukd niBdwn, ■nil cktUnn, loii kadi, m 
Un, Which >-« llba kHl nhl, ' Fiilnl n* oat on* of , lluM." W« bm IMI* Um UmwI ptobIi 
Umb wiiicli 1 ban nut ketit)'— J«Hi> tiiil. Than jdrMtim V all kiiiBiiit r()iiJiin>hr;4 ai 



UMk,l«.U.*'l'cfrudDi 



« knii, taancnltoi: Ih 



ri-^<l, ■■ rArir imturai firrtti. 



, llili ba eiUi "iHDlfl 



., MvUwrHMur fhirljiiilwMllituw 

. .M lull aililwL~noUBhilC Ion aJjiblauut if Hit m 

■TU IIITVIVU if U M* U IM woald VCD- 







tj...Iau>an— ilHlBOluK a I 



iiD mttudma to ireakia tba toKH at U 



s. 12, nntlji^ Quthma *. 






[«m. u OBI Ix^ mix tlio' 



tfl «4iUxLj mtintf-ii^a. 



[ TDiy arc lumcieul 



," Kiil tUow ihQ Udc to 






CHAPTER SVU. 
Vo[. I-io. OrrsspiH— F^iio— HumijT*. : 

IB. mtutioM— aal^ieatr aauan at iii 



Comino cfOtB Kingdom of God 



LUKB. XVUL 



imduflhtSotnifMam, 



Inc spirit th*n the ** seTenty-times seven " enjoined on 
Fet«r. which was occasioned by liis asklns If he was to 
*top at seven time^. * Ho,' is the virtual answer. 
'Uiongh it come to seventy times that nnmltcr, if 
only he ask forKiveness in sincerity.' 5. Lord— See on 
ch. 10. 1. iDcreass onr faith— moved by the difficulty of 
avoidiUK and fonelvin;; "ofli-nces." This is the only 
instance in which a sinritHai operation upon their nouit 
was solicited of Clirist by tlu> IVelve : bat a kir:drcd 
and hifihor prajrer liad been offered bcfure. liy one with 
far fewer oiiportmiiiie.H. !$oo on Mark, 0. H. 6. syca- 
nlne— mulberry. Ssee on Mark. 11. '2'i-H. 7-10. sny nnto 
him by ind by— The ** by and by" (or rather 'direcily'i 
should be joined not to tiie mtnng but the (to'R?:- 
* lk> directly.' The connection here is: * Dnt when your 
faith hat been so increased as both to avoid and for- 
give offences, and do thinL:sim|iossible to all but faith, 
be Dot puffed up an thon^^h you hoil laid tlie Lonl under 
any obli>:-itions to you. I trow no:— or. iis we say. when 
much nn.ire is meant, *I should tltink not.* unprofitadie 
—a word which, thon^h usually denoting; tiie opposite 
of profit, is here use<l simply Iti its ncnntirr sense. * W'e 
hwe not. as his servauts, profited or benefited (jod 
at all.' cf. Job, li. 2. 3; Komans. 1 1. 3.V ) 

11-19. Tbm Lepki^s Ci.banhed. 11-13. through 
midst of S-imaria and OalileR— probably on the conjineB 
oi both, stood afar off— cf. lieviticns, 13 4.'>. 48. they 
lifted ap — their comuiun misery ilrawint; the«e |ioor 
outcasts toRether :'J Kin);.i. 7. 3j. n^y, inakinK thvm 
forsct the flurcc national antipathy (>f . J vw anil Samari- 
tan. [TiiK.NCH.] Jesai. A:-:.— cf. Matthew. 'M. .^"-.S. 
ilow quick a teaciier i.s felt misery, even thnuv'h as 
hero the teacliinu may l»e soon fnr,.'uttcn ! 14. shovr 
yonrselves-as cleansed i)ors<ms. See on Matthew, s, 4. 
Thns Uo would ttie Samaritan be t'iU:;bt that " salva- 
tion is of the Jews." (John. 4. :!:;. as they went, were 
clfAnied In how many ditlcront ways were our 1-nrd's 
rnrt's wroui.'lit, and this different fruin a:l ilu> resit. 17, 
IH. We: ethers not teucl<-anicd - ratlier, 'Were not r/j<^/f»i 
cleun^fdf i c. the wnole of them— an example iby the 
way, of Christ's umnisci«nce. (liKNOKi. J thustrang^tr 
—'this .ilien' literally, 'of another racte';. "Hie laneua^co 
is that of womler and a<Imiration. as la cxprevly .said 
of aiiotlier exhibition of (ientile faith. Matthew, 8. 10. 
19 ariiie— for he had " fallen down on his face at His 
feet." r. in, and there lain prostrate, faith n:ade thfo 
wno.e— not as the other^i. meieiy in body, but in that 
hii;her spiritual seiiKe with which His conaUiut lan- 
bu.-ue liM so tamiliarixe<l ua. 

•Ji-:.7. I.'^j)I1N<1OKTIILKi.nU1M)M0F(<0D ANDOFTIIK 
Son <iK.Ma.s. 20-;*5 WufJi. Aio.— To meet thecrroiieous 
view.s iti)t only of tlie I'hiri.sees, but of the di.scii.lcs 
them.seives. our I^ord addruKHe.s hoth. announcin;^ the 
roinini: oi the kingdom unilcr ditlKient aspect.^. "It 



Cometh not with observation"— 'with watvliiuc ' or i at tiiu Mondsllnal day. 



breaks oat or rBTolaUona occur.* [Ai.roKi>.] Mllf^t- 
niug...so tbs Boa of Man— i.«.. it will be u mtidibst. 
' The Lord speaks here of His comlog and muiifeat^ 
tion in a prophetically indefinite manner, and in theM 
preparatory words bUnds into one the dotinedec 
rpocJii.' ISriKR.j When the whole polity of the Jews, 
civil and ecclesiastical alike, was broken np al ooee. 
and its continuance rendered impossible, l^ the de- 
struction of Jemsalew, it became at manifeat to all ai 
the lijhtnlnff of heaven that the Kingdom of God had 
ceased to exist in its old. and had entered on a aev 
and perfectly different form. 8o it may be again, en 
its final and greatest chance at the perscmal coming 
of Chnst. of which the words in their liighest lenM 
are alone tme. Bot fi:it...suffer, izc—TbiM ihowa that 
the more immediate reference of the i>revioai vena 
is to an event soon to follow the death of Chrlai. It 
was designed to withdraw the attention of ** Hli dis- 
ciples " from the glare in which His foregoing words 
had invested the approaching establishment <rf His 
kinedom. 26-30. cat . . . married, plaated. te— all the 
ordinary occupations and enjoyments of life. IlMMich 
the antediluvian world and the cities of the plain 
were awfully wicked, it is not their virJxdneta, bnt 
their worttUituM, their uiilieiief and indifference to the 
future. XheiT nhprtpftminft*, that is here held np at a 
warning. AM*. — These recorded events of Old Ttfta* 
ment hi.story — denied or explained away now-a-dayt 
by not a few— are referred to here as f'wt*. 31-33. to 
take It away... remember. &c. — a warning against that 
lingfriuo Tt(uctance tj jKirt wnh jtrtMnt treasures 
which iiifluccs some to reui.itn In a burning house, in 
\\0]Hfi of biiviri;: tills and tiiat precious article, tlilcoo- 
sumetl and buried in its riuus. The caMs here sup> 
posed, thriuJi ilitferent. are similar. L'.'a wife—her 
"l"ck hiu-k," (or that is all that is «aid of her. and her 
rec(inii>il oihuh. Her iieart was in Sutiom still, and the 
"lo- k^ju.^t .<aid. 'And mmit I did it a«lieu1' whow- 
ever. d:c.— N:e ou ch. 0. T-iJ. 34 two in one bed— the 
prepared and unprepared mingled in closest inter- 
course to<;ettier in the ordinary walks and fellovshipe 
of lifii. when the moment of !<everance arrives. Awfol 
trutli ! realised before the de.structlon of Jenualem. 
when the Christians fonnd tlieui.selves forced by tltdr 
Lord's directions .ch. 'Jl. il) at once and for ev«r away 
from their old a^isociatcs ; but must of all wlten the 
second cf>mii)g of Christ shall burst upon a Iteedlesa 
world. 37. wuere— shall tliis occur t wbeiesoever. *c. 
—'Ah binis of prey scent out the carrion, so wherever 
Lh found a mas.<< of incurable moral and spiritual cor> 
ruption. tliere will be seen alighting the minitten of 
Inviue juiiKment,* a provert>]al saying terrifically veri- 
lio<l at tne destruction of Jerusalem, and many timei 
since, tliouuh its most treuieuuous Illustration will be 



'iyini; in wait,' aH for something outwardly imposing 
and at once revealing Itself. Lo here! lo there!— Shut 
up within thm or th'it sharply defined and visible geo- 
graphaal or ecclesuutical limit, witain yoo— is of an 
internal and fpirituiU chara<-ter as contrasted wltii 
their fmttde views of It . lUit it has its tj-'-^mal vide 
too. tne days— rather 'dnyji.' will come— ju ch. 19.43 
—when, amidst CHlumitic-^. Arc, you will aiixiou'ily 
look for a doliverer. and deceivers will put thfinselves 
fopA'ani in this character, one of the days of the Son 
of Man— Himself au'ain amongst them but for one day; 
as we say when all seems tu be going wrong and tiie 
one person who could keep them right is remoroii 
(Nka.sdeb in Stikb. &c.1 'This is said to guard 
a^uin^it the mistake of supfio^ng that His visible pres- 
ence would accompany tiie manifestation and estab- 
lishment of His kingdom.' [WeimtkrA^ Wh.kinmon.J 



CHAlTER XVIII. 
Ver. 1-S. Parable ok tu c iMPouTuarATX Wii>ow. 
15. always— cf. r. 7. "nU:ht and tlay. ' laint— 'lose 
heart,' or 'slacken.' feaiej ttot...uor rrgarded— defying 
the vengeance of O oil. and despiitin,' the opinion oC men. 
widow— weak, ilesoute, defenceless. (1 Timothy, k<^ 
which Is taken from tuis.) came— 'kept coming.' See 
r. :•. " her continual coming." avenge me— i.e.. rid me 
of the oppression of. contlnaal coming— * coming lor 
ever.' 6-&. the L'lrd- a name expressive of the aulhori- 
tative style In which He interprets His own parable 
snail noi Goa— not uDjust. but tlic infinitely righteuns 
Jndtfo. avecse— redeem from oppression, his cwneJteS 
—not like this widow, the objei-t of indifference and 
contempt, but dcir to Him as the apple of the eye Z^ 
charlah, i>. bi. cry aay and night— wiiose every cry enteia 
into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth ;Janies. 5. 4}. and 



t.iry khall say. Bm here. ..Go not, drc— ' a warning to all ! how much more their incessant aiid persevering cries! 
so-called expositors of prophecy and their followers. \ bear long with them — rather, 'in their case.* or 'cm 
who cry. Lu there and see here, every time that war their account' ,as James. 6. T, "for it"). [Gnoxxink 



»■><»< iVMiw. I 

iBWavT^ A&1 irMtij— H fr DUud il lbs loni 
Mw. miaUmi tin lb* doUiml momeDl to tnter. 
tmt. «. ProTcifai. a, i.) BtiiniieUH. fta-^^ il,. 



iiiii— ■iiiiiiiiiiiiiiif iiiii ii ) iiiii iiniii 

Mbvlll H* lliidui]>r*ltfaii(i«iniSB»aiiiiii 



:vm. LIWi ChBdrm Bttm fil la ClirUt. 

LDd prav." or iDTfika ■ " hleiBliit" on Ibm CM^rk. IQ 
n, RanrdUwtnnDgnblaciuMmnitDuli, U. It. ui. 
•bated tMs-BwMtadlr tbe fflidplH tkiu intariKUHl. 
ud inUrmpUon lo Ibdr ItUiitar. 




..,. -ti uid Muk im 13] •Implr "Ultia'* or 
t « ^BV filler IB lUuto*, " pnt Ui baud) <■) UKon 



apart/i™OM"OM'»lioli««mU»UiM 



'''tnfau Wictid ffiuK'in'fw 



QiuttimiiaMtlJuSai 



Sua bg wLthhelil riribikkuk. L il^ 41.M. T iR«e on cb. i«. a.> 71w KlBndoB cl r.nd 
liti(l.ni>t. £c~<J[.LuiBiiuti0Di.3,u."AtiDe Temple, to lh> artcUoD of vhU a ttrfuiH 
" ■ ■ nulubH hr WW iplrttMl balk 



■ynuuUhstIc liw of Uia nJall 



B UfKtlnK ! Jfcwa u 



it (hii n>OTlD|;ino- Zecbmiliht I'i 
■■■ Sm on eb. In. >. Ihr fu'^'fiinclnu ixriui" ' 
HOf dx dlr.'Hstmwi.T. I. [Wtsn 



■n tU— II wu Hli sinDDB Bli dut open 
• wmUi— liinpMl : Bnt of iroad. ud i>h«i 



>i> TBI Tehfu^ AUt 



ir plundBr. neklen of pilihiplD 



a MaUlu,' !.<.. - ddlT,' u H« M 



Dlbfi vUeh te C&MrV-, 




>• vwpta Mvi Huk. 



d ki nU— " to Btl dlKlElH.' 



■ lud" IJJUk *:> . 






■OMS M mm* ml mrUn, Uul Jm 
to ivMn n>DM«l o( IkM ■wlhx 

PROFRWCT OF TBI DlKTllBCTlO 

i.sa'Hia L*iT Win. 9-1. s« p 
e. ikf uni-ar Itx KlDidotn, In u 



11. >i«B(hI balUi. Ac— Tlie I 
I ItiU. 13. m ■ (HOBiiT— at 



te nmebad In all ltii> irorlil tot ■ wlUui. 
•aaifesand mH" liUiUlMw.n. 111. Unl 
bjndcvuu vlUkOnt unvlimB vaniliiir ; uifl 
b* DO <Vnbt tlwt Um Jvwi. ilreidT dlaparHd 



rUelluwadwiih 



Hen Id MUIMw 






mlilii" IRanliilDii, ii. a. u Uiwi br Pioa lo now 

t ■■comiiloUonr ol -Ih* Utnia ot Um Omnliii." 
blob irom Hobuuu. II. U (lakni rcem ifalal *• co»- 
od. u nan HU O* (taattki hm bad ttwto .AiB 



le iiit«rii»l(n. which. Lbi 



It tfUr. Wu>t thli 



ek nf Ui« uMiiw MU> ol IhiinM. 
HdUiifaliiinnitind VnmaiHsa 



IB Iml *e.— KoMBi 



LOKE. XXIt 



CHAfrER XXII. 



Jddu l.D. SHm 



U bli Oilli lUe. BtUn.lUlDil 111 



r Him" UdIu. u. il. iiuotit- 

■l IVIbliDHUuibBnlidileB- 
iiuhl «* probtblx conTHted u 



t.«,IL S. HHr-~U>IIWplMstaf lUiar- iMaltlHW. 
K U); thlitrabdHto, Uh flua twibl* die Riu « Buul- 

nrtuBtHCidBDlAlli Ulltd lEiodu. II. SIJ, ud NUal 



(•rice" M>^ 14. M. U SB 

. icfDrtliDolulwlDnaiiiil 

I Tldod far wiLhoat purve ur k 

aniiort. kDd Uw utokL mcuii 
. lutrqibg IP*— dBcriivd juid wri 
rapidly drawlQB lo & cUm. t« 




^^^B^^^^^ 


■B«H»wt LUKE,XXni 


H<t.t.d.«,to6.(?™*Wtr 


ljiciDfh("*vltb*"n^fln)i." IT) Una* 


erou- [BuaiLl 


•HI bin UHO ig Pil.i_lnai^ ' 


nnlBC lo Hi* HlliaFT «>o«. We nir«a! nw 










a Him. T,i iomn Him far Ihl., ■■ Uwf« »p. 


hliQwtl wiib l-il>u 


1>. ^ ttia inUt oC Hit eoidoiiiu. 




Uon. ind mib bim 










UI, and ih>T "»r» not attdtd not fliwrt tg 


of'<ilu>M^ii^^t 


Ion. wbicb [Ll> cicHum OF lb* 


i.balEHnlrtoiuUUi u<lbnaui> linkloi 


PrUoiur mliibt Knd 


lolitsl. 


rftnihaiunuidBtrMriinizda. And no-. 






1 w Mimx. •nd pnr> mnni eunnilr-^ten 


DF-Lli, iwlr™' 


« UniTririED. Sec dd M(r?^ 


mm. 11 •BUM. •Hiring ol ud lioir dt- 


ckH; iti.d Jobo. IIF. 1 


tc 90. Crnnian— or IVmi*. fn 




Llbro. go tbi Norlh 




m iliunllT Glow bI Wosd t*lilD« dairn to 






lurt- WB.l-Mll.f.1 mB:pnn„tmK- 


mr.«l°lSl^H"i. 


u"tbs litlicc or Aliund^ami 




Rufo.- .M.rk. 11. 


), probiblr bettir knmn iRn>. 


Iniale. (pwibUt biubliv itxir befon. bm 


•nrdi IhKD himKir, 


U dllODlU. aHll0IIUDt.il. 11. 


l>ai BP i«Un. ennrnlrtnf Ut. «I)dI. i.,ii,[ 


ooi et ui wmtrr- 


Dd eunUtr dnwD into ibU pul 


UkU wi HTkUiii Hu uluil nUun (hil (bg 




tM eH»-"Hlni Ibitr UIDptl ur 


mX oal ITom >Ta>T von tn Uilck diopi gt 


burBliicT«iri!Uiit 




llai to III* RToqnd. ri wu Jul •huddcnuir 


iritlBiudlnbiuxi 






afiraml- 11 wo 






to b.»r HU orni croa iJobn. ift ni. but Ixuu (nm 








HL~ a»luiu>lldp*t>d>ndr<ib<»iiHini> 






Id Bod am t)ig viewtr-nrnr on 11. ihutn 


cloUlOBllltlN V. , 






U<1 ror nf. A - . 


.I..-.JL1I1. tldM 








1- U (tai ittouE Ihu bnnU fromUiB Cnn. 




' '1. ■"•:li and ru 




llihtv. bill ^:..' 


('■ .■■■.■ ■ I ^..•■•cUUmil 








t-maiBtotlmjmiTmb\mD^.-bvauy*idi 


ildUimBthtijdldi 


''i^7,^T'i'^t'i\,t'ut. duUtt-qv' 






CHAPTER XXtrL 



l>— Fine ipartlboaeiiiMtedqt. 



. Oik. iht' vetj Lurub of l>od. 
[or tl LOSS «ho ■» pnrokbifl 

iiv'ii. ».'rilld ga bin- 



Sou Hia nut >i»Kli Implj ieu [biD tbiil ubaetn 
11,1 nil mnk CDDrudcni lud icDDl^a ullcandeDiiA- 
tlod. (1.1 111! utoidihnicnt iDrt lianor 11 tto nrr 
diir>r>Dl tUta or lii> hlLoWi mind 13.1 Hl> ajiileV 
u bruf Uia to ■ bsiUr lulud wbda jet tb«n wm bopb 



ChruCs Resurrection Ltclartd, 



LUKE. XXIV. He Apvssn (o (he Tveo Qoino to Emmaui. 



(4 I HU noble testimony not only to the innocence of 
jesua. but to all that this implied of tlie riKhtfalneM 
of ilia claims. 8ud to Jesus, d:c.— Observe here (1.) 
Tlie " kingdom" referred to was one hrvond Vu grave ; 
for it is inconceivable that he should have cx|)ected 
Him to come down from the croifS to erect any Urn- 
jHYTtd kingdom. (2.) This he calls Clirisl's own .thy} 
kin;;doni. i3.; As »uch. he sees in Christ the absolute 
rifiht to disiwsc of thiit kingdom to whom (le pleaded. 
(4.) He does not presume lo aMb a place in that king- 
dom though that is what lie means, but with a humi- 
lity quite affecting, just says "Lonl, ronnnber me 
when." &c. Yet was there miKhty faith in tliat word. 
If Christ wUi but "think n|>on him" (Nvhcndah. 6. 10 . 
at that auKUst moment when Ho ** coineth Into His 
kln^om," it will do. ' Only assure me that then Thou 
wilt not foruet such a wretch as I, that once huns by 
thy side, and I am content.* >'ow coutmst with this 
bright act of faith the darkness even of the aiiostles' 
minds, who could hardly be Kot to believe that tlioir 
Master would die at all. who now were almost des|iair- 
ioK of Him, and who when duail had almost buried 
their hoi>es in His Rrave. (kmsider, too, tlie uiair« 
previous (limjdvanta'jes and Itad life. And then mark 
bow his faith comes out— not in proteKtations. *Lord 
I cannot doubt, I am flrntly persuaded thit lliou art 
Lord of a kingdom, that doitth mnnot disannul tliy 
title nor imi>e(le the assumption of it in duo time,' Arc. 
—but as haviiiK no shadow ofdouktt. and risinunltuve 
ttas a ((UMtioii altO);ether, he jiMt f<a>'H. "Lord, ns 
mendH'rm-.' fffn thuu come'it." kc. Was ever faith 
iiko thi^ exhibited upon oarthY It lu< ks as if the 
bii.:lv(fst cmwu had U'l-n n*.*erved for the Saviour's 
head at His (UIk(■^<t moment I Jesus said, A:c. The 
dyiiu K-'iU'cnu'r sin'ska as if He Himxelf vii'wed it in 
thlti liKlit. It was :i "son;; in the niKht." Ilnnuistered 
cheer to His spirit in tlie midnight vlooiii that iittw 
enwrapt it. vcily I ray unto thee—' Since titou speak- 
«^bt as to the kiii^, with kin^iy autiiority speak I to 
thi^.* to-day—' Thou art pri't>ared for a Umg delay 
U'fore I co'ne into my Kln«:<lom. but not a day's dcliy 
frhall there Ira for thee ; thou bhalt not be parted from 
me even for a moment, but t<<cther we shall ^o, and 
with Me. ere this day expire, hlialt tliou bo in paradise' 
(future blis4. 2 Corinthians. 12. 4 ; llevi-lation. 2. 7]. 
Learn il.) How "One is taken and another left;" (2.; 
How easily divine teachin;; can raise the rudest an«i 
worst above the best mstructed and most devototl ser- 
vants of Christ: '.^.1 How prciumidion and despair on 
a death hour are equally discountenanced here, tlie 
one in the Imiieniteat thief, the other in his penitent 
follow. 

47-.'i6. SlOSK ANDClRCL*M.»»TANCi«F0I.LOWlN0 HlS 

Death— H ih liuuiAU !See on Matthew. 'J7. 61-6G, GSrW. 
John. 19. 31-42. 

CHAITKR XXIV. 

Ver. 1-12. Anoklic ANNOUN«'r.Mr,NT to thrWo- 
MKx tiiatCiiki.st ir llisEs— Peter's Visit to tiik 
£.\ir I Y SRriTLCiiRE. See on Marie, IG. l-8:audMa'.t!iew, 
*^^. 1-5. 6. wny, Au:.—AftuuishinK question !f not 'the 
risen,' but - Mc LmuifOne' ;cf. Ucvclation. 1. l»i:and 
the suri>rise expressed in it iinplios an ivcongruity in 
His bciuK there at ail. as if. thouuh he mi;:Iit submit to 
it. "it WAS imiK)ssible He should be holden of it" 
lActs. i. SI). 6. in O.ihlee — to which these women 
tbeuiselvi-fi belontrcd. ch. 23. &5. 7. spying, &'c.— How 
remarkable it is to liear an^'cls quoting a whole sen- 
tence of Clirtst's to the di»<;iplcs. mentioning; where it 
was uttered, and wonderini: it was not fresh on their 
memory, as doubtless it was in theirs! I llinoihy, 3. 
IG." seen of ank'<*ls." and l Toter. I. l\i.) 10. Joanna— See 
on ch. «. 1-3. 12. Peter, Arc— See on Jolui. 20. l. &c 

13-35. Christ ArrKAUs to tub Two Goinci to 
Emhauh. 13. Two of them— one was CUopas (18;. who 
(ha other was la mere conjecture. Ejunmi— about 



seven and a half miles from Jerusalem. They int^ 
bably lived there and were RoiuR home after the Fkse- 
over. li-16L cmanintd and r»afOQed-exdian»;ed views 
and feelines. weighing afresh all the fiicts, as detailed 
in V. is-M. drew near— coming up behind them aa from 
•lerusalem. eyes boldea— i^tly Ue was ** in another 
form " (Mark. 10. 1&. and murUy there leemi to have 
been an operation on their own Tision ; thouj^ oeiw 
tainly, as they did not believe that He was alive. His 
company as a fellow-traveller was the last thing tbey 
wouM expect. 17-24. commanieations, &c.— The woidi 
imply the earnest discussion that bad appeared in tiMir 
manner. 18. kaowest not. &c.— If he knew not th« 
ovents of the hist few days in Jerusalem, he most be a 
mere Kijoumer ; if he did. how could he suppoee tbaf 
would be talking of anything elset How artless all 
this! concerning Jesus. &C.— As if feeling it a relieffio 
have some one to unburden his thoiuhu and feelings 
to. this disciple 'coes over the msin facts in his own 
desponding style, and this was Just what our Ixnd 
wished, we trasted, &c.— They expected the promised 
Deliverance at His hand, but in the current sense of it, 
not by His death, besides all this— not only did Hli 
death seem to give the fatal blow to tlieir hopes, tnl 
He had been two days dead already, and this was Uw 
third. It is true, they odd. some of our women gava 
us a suri'rise, telling us of a Tision of aiuels thej had 
at the empty grave this morning that said Ue was 
alive, and soine of ourselves who went thither ooar 
flrnied thuir statement; but then. Himself they saw 
not. A doleful tjile truly, told out of the deepest d«> 
.spondency. 25-27. fools — senseless, without under* 
standii)};. ou^ht not Ci.rist— * the Christ.' ' tiie Messiah,' 
10 suffer...aud euter— i.''., throuuh the gate of suffexing 
(and sufferiiit; " Uum tiiiny.*," or sudi a daith, to enter 
into Hid Kiory. *Ye believe in the ulory; but these 
very suifcritus are the predicted ;;ato of entrance into 
it.' Mjsea and all the prophets, d:c.-ilere our Lord 
both teacher us the reverence due to Old Testa* 
meut b!cr:p!ure. and the great burden of it— "Him- 
self." 2S-31. madd as lUiUgh. d:c.— cf. Mark. 0. 48; 
(Genesis, li^. 3. 5; 32. 21 20. constrained. dMr.- But for 
this, the whole (lebi^u of the interview luul been lost; 
but it icas imt to be ^^ for He who only wished to be 
conatninod had kindled a longing in the hearts of His 
travelling coini>anii>ns which was not to be so easilf 
put olL And does not this sllll repeal itseif in the Id* 
tcrviewsof the Saviour with His loving, iouging dii- 
ciplusf Elae why do they say, 

Al'ide with roe from mom tu rrc. 

Fur without Thee 1 cauDot Iitv; 

Abide with me when uight is uinh. 

Fur without Thee I cannot die.— A'l /-f s. 
he took., and blessed.. Jind thrir eyts were opened— Tlie 
stram:er first startles them by taking the place of mas- 
ter at their own table, but on proceeding to tliat act 
which reprotlnecd the whole scene of the last scupper, a 
rusli of associations and recollections disclosed their 
guest, and he stood ctuifessed before their aatoniabed 
gase — TQ EiiL KiKK>' L<oRD I They weie going to case 
on Him. perhaps embrace Him, but that moment He 
is gone! It was enough. 32-34. Tlicy now tell each 
to the other how their hearts burned- were flred— > 
within them at His talk and His expositioiu of b«cr{p> 
ture. 'Ah ! this accounts for it : We could nut uudM^ 
stitnd the kIow of self-evidencing light, love, glory that 
ravished our he.irts: but now we do.* lliey cannot 
rest— how could theyt— they must go straight back snd 
tell the news, lliey find the eleven, but ere tliey have 
time to tell their tale, their oars are saluted with the 
thrilling news. "The ]>ord is risen indeed, and hath 
appeared to SLmon." Most touching and precioiu in* 
telligence tliis. llie only one of the Eleven to whom 
He appeared eUone was be, it seems, who had so shan^ 
fully denied Uim. Wtiat passed at that interview « 




B BoWa or tluli LonTi wiMnucu. lol 1 
li tn tha ultltC at Uuu. Wtant MHo 
[aoIjUbi. duk. mit-buneil dltcipleil 



I rCT«wlld« 'wtilH.' IhIi ud h 
" Oak a^ UiHl,-- ftir th« blood U U 
>l and nmiMlbla bodr [QaHili. ■. I 
Istettt tbt Unelain of Ood.- 1 OhI 



'Im^jLiuri utile pu^litailjoiviltoiBuu^ 



3, D, tOI, Uwlr baliH n Mfltlioiid oiid ikM upm b* 

cmucioiu mptnuUunl "sDmr* [la On fall wu* «( 

' Aelr ofabAic nfftet, lueliidliiAi of coBrUt 
■ nUuthMTsuiiM. WO. WBttUuij— 
nUwa ItMlf. bal ob Uw daunt U U trnm 

nL ■UUUbl(a<d...rvUd.d 

I InoHMU Lot*. CrndlM Lun. £ 
on th> w\ttM fur batvu, waillBg oalT Us 



iliwiiitl of Ibik, of Iks munolDB-bBdr. 

lota. M. H-n. bdkndBnftriir.te-'niir t 

iw,tfBUMTli^DatRjobiid, (BHWaL.IBiit ' 

ItoaMHitaba troa.O'nlm.iH.tli. »H>r ' 

UmIt cnaTialnu. M-W. Ibw uc Uu oitdi. 



biHb taiu Uila nna _._ 

itlMlrHiiujuUurwsleaawdHidatUndMl 
' (ban ^ bearnu" IBM tbt iiiwuc»<liui- 



vitli HUmKnalilUcliila. law... 



. FUbtft glm, BuluiMd in <i 

I w*II,lartUpaiuidDat Hlj(niIuilo(luUk,udtid 
r o>»t»ltg' cuUTa. nnlTlDf (UU (n niHi. T» (Or Uu 

' '"" - UialtlieLordUwImuilililweilinioDgllieio. 

... Uia Klimuj bIi»7. IJ L^tiri9t/ Liti ui> yotii 

head*, O je K&tes, bo UfLfd up. yd overk^LliK djon. 



•Bi itb«D which It U Impouibla U cue 
E nidMica ol Hi* Dropu dlnullf ): ud. < 

,d,naUnclCBBUiDtbulli«ii.aiiHcritr 

F Oh* 6U IMimia nAick Me nfMllM afltr- 
iflofd iHi the AeU ud &p)tUu<, Jioi UU 
•e«Hi*^CUiit B^iHHtA tabml CtiTlii-8ie 
taBtaaluc >t Jauiliiii— (IJ an Ux metniM- 
ABTi of (^ Iben ciiitIiM( kioKdom or God:' 



entec lalo Uu KiDi'a i<aliice: iis^nAfsti t^ls-cur- 
Ulnlj in ihe ilrlcuil Bonae ui idorilloo. riliuiiKl u 
Jimi.Um-o Inilucltd u> Jd: but not tlU lUti gulne. 



7 (^sll Uie elD ind CI 



THB O03PBL ACCORDl. 

S. JOHN. 



Wot "Uu FlUhtT." bul o( B CDDicloiu pcraoBBl 



iM M ~Golt' ban. au Bid— la mbihuica 



temd :n>ai the nglaD of itaiUony tbtlmctloD In tUa 
kboui cutBlnmTiteiiDBidliiluctUuiilBUieGDdbud. 



n< TnmniaJiM 



■Bd thiu. ud Uni) di 



■fcJNRuiidiniraiKhi Into btlitil tut wu nude." Tlili luy. 'I 
Itkdmlil of the tfentintind nm-enatimol nittltr. cocaol 
vlilcli wu hekl br Uw wkoh tMnklm >orid oHliub o^ ! wm 1* 



at Id nuklDd ' iitiliui in dirkBMi ud the ihidDw gt 
dMlh,-»ttt «. oiUiW lerf.d tt. «!, ntt«r ^ InOA or 
DTWiiui. In tMi ItUck diikuui. ud eohKqueiit 
iBleUectnil ud monJ ohIlr|iiiir. "tfa* JIabI of thi 
Wonl ' .hl».U>-tv aU Ou ran -iM^to .i/ nofuroJ or 


th(H> word! ; JpBPi in Iti Son of (i 
UtailnuttCOHKiUch. u<«ai-o> 

s irfifUM niMT <ikri i>i Senplun o. 

of pronheu or siHJillei, tminiucii 


■ 



»«u»MWij ut vii»<.c »(iu xrubii, iiie icnciiiUK 

<l« of years was a» once transeeruleti anil 
nd the fAniily of Cod spraui; into ManlKHxl. 
Id hiB jflory— uot by tho eye of .<.•./»>.■.;. wlucli 
m only "lh«' ririK-nter." His .:lory w^ls 
y di>vveiiievl " [l (.•.riiichians. J. 7-l.'»; "i 0»rin- 
I& : 4. -L, 6; n. u, — the ;;lory of surpassinu 

tenderuess, wibduin. purity, spiritaality ; 
1 mwkoess, richness And poverty, power 
•M, meetloic together in ani<iue contrast : 
tiag and at times ravighins the ** babes " 
Ml mad fonook all for llim. the (lory aa of 
EOKaa ef the Tacher— isee on Luke, l. 35— 
it *rach as (belonss to;,* such as Iwame or 
i# tha ooly-befiotten of the Esther (Cuky- 
LvcKB. Calvjn. drc]. accordine to a well- 
of the word "at.** 
ruro or thk Baptist Confirmatory op 

■a to <'3ciol maui/estattOH. before me— 
d dionity. for he was before me— in exiat- 
Coingi forth belm; trom of old. from ever- 
eata, 6. 2). (AnyUiiuu lower than tliis His 
otmean.) q.d., *My ^accessor is my Sape- 
my Predecettor.' lliis cni;,'iuatic play 
It senses of the words "Ijcfore" and 
• doubtle»s employed ity the Uaptist to 
tICHU and rivet the tliou;:ht; and the cvan- 
Ineea it just to clinch his own statements. 
MB Subject Continuku. of his Ailness— 
ad tniUi,* rebumiuK the thread of r. 14. 
ica— le.. ioace upon i;race (as all the best 
;.iii soocessive communications and lander 
t mmth. was aU>Ie to take it in. ObHcrve. the 
I * la here dropt. Grack beine the chosen 
iciit word for the whole fulness of the new 
1 tlMt dwells in Christ for men. For, dbc— 
idta the consdnnsness of sin and the need 
m ^ it cmly typifies the reality. The Cos- 

«ootrary, actually communicates reality 
nan above 'cf. fiomana. 6. U). Hence Paul 
d Teatament "shadow." while he calls the 
MBt *' aabstance.* Colossiaos, 2. 17. (Ol- 
Ve maa— ' No one.* in the widest senite. 
A— bj immediate gaze, or direct intuition, 

•f tha Father— A remarkable expression, I 

• f.- ^l. r» . • - - - 4 I 



I you— me one tnKi-onuiinea, t .o«i-;:.ir' U >-;i<Tincialiiller- 
inc thnt uketh uwav — toh.tu up hmI xi.; (h tiu,nj. 
'The word >;:;iiiftes Iwitli. as du •<■ the CMrt'sj-ondui^; 
' H'jbrew word. Aj'plu.'d l<» sin, ii iv.v- ii.>. to }„: dutrijc- 
• ('.'./<' f^th iiir 'jKi't (■/ it .lAoiii-. '.-. -; I.L'viliciu. .v. 
; 1; Kzckiol. i". :2o;, aud to Vi/r /; m 'lu as olten... in 
the Levitical victinia both ideis nut, fu> they do in 
Chriht. tlie people's guilt beiiii: viewed as trarujernd 
to them, avenged in their death, and so borne avxty by 
thorn (Leviticus. 4. 16 : lO. 15, 21. 22 ; and cf. Isaiah, 63. 
C-12: 2 Corinthhins, 6. 31). the sin— The ainoular num- 
ber beios used to mark the coUtctive burden and all- 
cmbrncino ejfficacy. of the world— not of Israel only, 
for whom the typical victims were excluxively offered. 
Wherever there shall live a sinner throu^liout the wide 
world, ninkini; under that burden too heavy for him 
to bcur. he shall find in this " I^nib of God." a 
slioulder e<iiuil to tlit; weight. The ri^iht note was 
struck at tlie CrKt— balm, doubtleas, to Christ's own 
spirit : nor was ever after, or ever will be. a more glo- 
rious utterance. 31-34. knew bun not— living mostly 
apart, the one at NiLzareth. the other in the Judeau 
de«ert— to prevent ail uppeaiance of collusion, John 
only knew that at a definite time after his own call, hia 
Master would show Hinutelf. As He drew near for 
baptism one day. the last of all the crowd, the spirit of 
the Baptist heaving under a divine presentiment that 
the moment had at Icn^^th arrived, aud an air of un- 
wonted serenity and dignity, not without traits, pro- 
bably.of the family features, appearim; m this Stranger, 
the Spirit said to him as to Samuel of his youthful 
type. ** Arise, anoint Him, for this is He !" (l ^muel. 
16. 12). But the si;:n which he was told to expect was 
the visible descent of the Spirit upon Him as He 
emerged out of the baptismal water. Tlu n, catchlnc 
up the voice from heaven, "he saw and bare record 
that this is the Son of God." 35. 36. John stood—* was 
Handing.* at his accustomed place, looking-* having 
fixed hia eyes.' with significant gaze, on Jesus, as he 
walked— but not now to him. To tiave done this once 
(see on v. 29), was humility enough. (Bknokl.] Behold, 
&c.— The repetition of that wonderful proclamation, 
in identical terms and without another word, could 
only have been meant as a gentle hint to go after Him 
—as they did. 



firtl Oatlitrm ol Ditiylt*. 



nlict wilhlheLoid^ 
VflrT boar,' bat *Le 



life 1 hi 



■IKUIIIIK.) hUr'l b 
tb> ■ 

nvk of Uiii b 
tun luBiuud tlJl doslit i 
u Ml. 41. bnufli-. tiis 
lE ihiu do bo vkU other ! 



'J tliLrm peiBOD&l to 



. JUd llLnllnK thkt iia* WH HI* timv. i. B 
I term of dii»i|;B:t In Iht lugnun of Iha 



bmlHurfstOiDHnunlHiU'k, I.», U K>U 



^'dninli ifanoduiUr' luSomiofSi 
• pHklnt or the KUianl pntcUix. Uh ct 
' m Urttfriiu. wtails Ignorant dF tbe »ai 







Mffi. Ac.-^TbuQ^ Uh* lu 



» una Twapltaf iMxl apon auUi ou r 



dnalnly III ftUDMllf. bE 



b v> /DTnh>uliw Su Awl nn tawanli Diu lnitU- 

«n or Hu uiUwtlUr to do ihit it Iha unoatiM- 
■t wa nnt ODUM at HU nOiilatiT' ol >1<U mm- 
Uk tw ttiBlr bu^ ud nuRMiloa UBl* own. 
MM la rm iba wu fin Uitli JndlcUl (Jactloa. 



le of thoiv in^rerAtu 



DWudlT mHu (lirUwr 



ul to ihkkc Ilia wtaaJs tdlB 



haruTtdr. IJdmtUi«w, fi. M: VtftitilMii, L. ,.j , 



euIwUMd o( ih* ■■ nas bliU>." » (uniini 



>««iiUi>n of Hi Si>(ni u* bcoDttat Muritiar S K (loM- 
iiu WHiMUeal pctdlekloB d BtekM (M. tMn. wfakk 



L' lOuaunBi.) Hull— NM Uw mi 






D uBOftuiiy And powilbUity or 
!r ti>e PDliil Ktlb hlD. but Uv 
Lt bramihl AbonL LLuTOAi 



cc« iKHkCTvd wnrd* junl endukl 



Uun clurlr iDiplIu tbil lAi diicfniu a^nwiiir 
vi«u ciil|MiUcintnn« tffiuriinlaru. Nor li 
^MIKi itaM (ha Ukl THUJutDt beldi It Ionh-< 



DDrUwC* itnKNwUM U snlvaMl, lb 



ulwlDnUbMrt. Vot 



In both suH. U It br ilHwtHiii t 

ilnitfl UhU tha con ii eSKMl 
bodUr ar*. IB tbc oUw Uw cue a 
IM In aiD," H Id U)*t ^oriou I 

wnh.' he. llMtlih. u. u>. iloU 
bUuldtaiuBiinHon. WliW,loi 
■wold. HMD iDOn bbUInIt Uiu 

■honU M dual se IB Ui bodr ■>: 




UiddawliMvUIMu-ilMlitht. Thm- b«l wtd, ' 
LiHl "coninln ihallibl,"tbi»(l[ li*i< (irtiully u 
M Uiiw ilionnuiblx tntEil, mtrba ma Mil w "lu 
a Id Ulini nluibcllTiiicltwcuiuihiSDil nc«i>ohiinj 
i*kL IIiU U Ihs " IitHltM. IndaoU. In ChRit. u 
iU«.- 

• IX nri NnoiiKoDmHonc or 
yiBUi Tnrw'm to nm Uat 



- (Bu 



KUB^ 



ihsSidii 



.-dm rioir to God 

protihcu ud a»»iu> ny • iJMiW ctoi- 
Uia Spirit u UHtn. Iw Bod ctntb est 
«™u»-H»t», m<ii. Uis divsHt ton. 

WKoan: 'Thai turn U» 
but Uod ninth DM 111) IlUui 
1 IMUI -lb* «HUn (ulnMi 
[xxni. llH Hwmt Mill* 



Ion of tin sptrit bi Uh rkiber U> U» Smi. » Ibu 
iicut Oov ud n Sow of UrUi pomr li tu b> 
-■■ ■- lOliunDhis.l M, HTli. 



« the iiATt of.' ud ikt Jm— nthu iinclanuod.' iCf. Db. 
MbHtM^.'mnit »Jg*.' nboiilBail- 'nun Imili. Ac-^m 

nBOfw..h-!b.«ih(i"dri.p.™ffimrof lUUHmaioio'Ui 

for llic Hi < •>' l)w Son." •rUI* h«* *■ bsn U» dni 



>t [IM. Bum. te.--MuI«. Uil> m 
ba to vboin (bail liunt aub (sDm 
id JAtddi I* rninlUni thr micniaU* 
IT pectja i«w 10 UnHlt At (Mi n 



tr «» bvai Us Hpi of mi 
fo ny faaknD-pnaollMd « 



esntlato lh« nulrli. ntlTllecwl lo htfi 

eioletnc with joy uiiipeAkablB if I mi 
A bev the Uiidetrciani'Bcclcii,'' witn» 
<1 nimiuli. ^>w, T>, Uian. llutr mi tmi 
Y* hriBE ma il») tldlnn of creit j>i< 

u.- i t. hwfullr tod alib nor i^iTo" 

™e. even Clinit H[ntKlf'^r'n°<U 
nwLl. <- Sl-34. H« ■Hit. *c— Hfi 
■hr He moil lirreiwe vbllanU hgn» 
.decreuo. Th> Mulec "onnilh (loi 

a - bMTcr[y UiIhei- which Be ame i 



o/IA,.vo».- biu miliiUnj lUi— Uraulr h 



bat ihtll n*T«F lun 11— oarar • ,„ „^ 

II ITU DO UlD baton, aod not balm mwacd Id il 

onlr rOHlbla nt. 19 " lisUaTliv on Ibe Sod.- U Ota 
■uUt wMiMtt OB Mm I 2r.fi,-He«flatlfdi>iiu 
nnlr-!lrT tin Itirtilnt Ir1 iriliij tn onr r1>j. Ihuuiai 



DtbttpUud wllb bUovtihiDfl: 

ud uriiibnl ddIt UiroutU Hli 
»o1d peiKmllcD, wlileh kt 



linra IroDi U. Slibit— lbs " St 

I. rtfttrwjirdi nUed "Xuipalu 

rammnsArr mmo vonJd.'' arilnil 



Christ Talkelhvrith a 



JOHN. IV. 



Weman <if SamariA, 



patriarchal stone. But what mtulc ii that which I 
hear from His lip^ " Come tinto Me all ye that laboar 
and are hemvy lailen. and 1 will Rive you rest" i Mat- 
thew, n. 281. Give me ro drink— for the heat of a noon- 
day snn had parched llin lips. But *' in the last, that 
Kreat day of the feaiit." .lesns stood and cried, sayin:;. 
** If any man thimt let him come unto me and drink'* 
(ch. 7. 37). 0-12. Hiw is it ttaac thou -> not altogether 



p.ire the prodigal ; see on Luke. 1&. 16.) Doobtlms 
our Lord saw thronuh the fetch : bat does He ny. 
' That question is not the point Just now. bat Hftve 
you been liTinR in the way described, yea or nair t Till 
thi9 is disposed of 1 cannot be drawn into theolofioal 
con trorer«ies.' The Prince of preadien takes aooiber 
method : He humours the poor woman, lettlmc Iter 
take her own way. allowing her to lead while £to fbl- 



refnsinc. yet wonderinR at so unusual a request from ; lows— but tbus only the more effectnaUy saioiiic Hia 
a Jew, a^ his dress and dialect would at oace discover ' object. He answers her question, poor* light into her 
him to be. to a Samaritan. For. d;e.— It is tliis national mind on the spirUuaUty of all true worship, m of ite 
anti]>athy that cives point to the parable of the Kooti glorious Object, and so brings her inaenalbly to the 
Samarium <Luke, 10. 30. d:c.). and the thankfulness of point at which He could disclose to her wooderiBg 
the Samaritan leper (Luke. 17. 10. lb.. If than koewrat. | mind Whom she was all the while speaking to. Sl-M. 
Ac—q.d., * In mo thou leest only a petitioner to thee ; , Womac. A:c.— Here are three weighty pieces of Inform*- 
but if thou knewest Who that rctitinocr is. and the | tion : (i.J 'The point raised will very soon cease to be 
Gift that God is giving to men, thou wouldat have j of any moment, for a total change of diapensatioa is 
changed places with Him. gUdly suing of Him livins ' about to come over the church.' (S.) *The Samaritans 

are wrong, not only as to the ptact, bat the whole 
ground/t and nature of their worship, while in aUtbesa 
resitecu the truth lies with the Jews.' i3.) *As God la 
a Spirit, so He both inrUet and d-^mandM a ifMhial 
v:orghip, and already all is in preparation for aspirtt- 

. . , vaZ co^uomy, more in harmony with the tmenafcore of 

flrom .loseph, but when misfortunes befel the Jews i acceptable service than the ceremonial worship by 
they disowned all connexion with them. (JoHKPnutt. | consecrated perMn.% p'ace, and tinuts, which God for 
u. 14. 3. J 13. 14. thirst sgain . . . never thirst, &c.— The a time has seen meet to keep up till fulness of the time 
contrast here is fundamental and all comprehensive, i should come.' neither in this mounuin nor at Jsraia* 
" This water" plainly means * this natural water and | lem— iy.. cxdufivdv. (Milachi. 1. ll: 1 'Hmothy, i. 8J 
aHnaii*fnctum*ofahki tarUdv and ptrislinbU nature,* \ worship tbe Father— She h.i'i talked simply of **wor- 
Comlngtous/rom ir«i/tout.and rearhlns only the km/»-t- ^ ship i' our Lord brinjrs up before her the great Objcct 
Jicxal partji of our nature, they are »oou spent, anfl nocd ■ of all acceptable worship— "the Fatusk." Ye worship 



water— nor shouldst thou have sued in vain' (gently 
reflecting on her for not immediately meeting His re- 
quest:-. Art thou greater, d:r.— already perceiving in 
this Stranger a claim to some mysrerlous greatness, 
our father Jacob— for when it went well with the Jews 
they claimed kindred with them, as being descended 



to be anew sn|iplie«l .is much as if we ha'l never ex]>c- 
hcnctfd them ix-forc. witile the deeper warit^t of our 
bein»: are not retched by them at all ; whereas the 
"water" tliat ('hri<t uivos— /?;>»r'<Ma^ /i/*:— U struck 
out of the very depths of our beiUi:. ni.akmg the soul 
not a fn*rrn, for holiUnu water iHtHrni into it frovi 
viUmiii, but a jvuut'iin the word had been l)«ttcr so 
reidered, to rlistln[:nl''h it from the word n-iidereil 
"well" in r. m. sprinduc. jfu«hin«. bubbling up and 
flowing forth from witfit" u<, t-ver fresh, ever living. 
Thr indirdlivg v/ th*. Holy Cthost as tht Spirit o/ 
Christ Ih the SL'cret of thi-t life with all its enduring 
tiieriiie.s and .latisfarti'm-*. .hs is expressly said |ch. 7. 
?.l ZM . "Never thlrsiin;;." then, nieaui simply that 
Kiich souls have the supplies at hom^, into everlastiiig 
lii>— carryini: the thou>;htM ui> from the eternal fresh- 
ncHK and vit.ility of these watf.-rs to the treat ocean in 
which they have their confluence.' * Thither may 1 
arrive!' II^knoei-] 15-18. give mn thu WAter. Ac— 
ITiis is nut obtu'eness— that is givinn way— it ex- 
presses a wondi-ring de^irn after she scarce knew what 
from this mysterious Stran^'er. call ihy nusoand— now 
pn>c«*eiling to arouse her slumbering conscience by 
luymi; bare the guilty WW. slic w.is leadiU};. and by the 
minute details which that life furnished not only 
brindng her sm vividly up l)ef«ire her, but pn. paring 
her to receive in His true ulinrocter that wonderful 
Stranger to whom her wholf life, in its minuteat par- 
ticulars, evidently lay o|>on. 19. 20. Sir, I perceive, 
A:c.— Seeinc herself nil rcve.iled. does Kne now break 
down and ask wliat hopes there inipht l>e for one so 
guilty? J»»y. lier conviciionH havM not reached that 
|)oint yet. she iii.;''niou=>ly shifts the subject from a 
liersonal to a public iiiiesMoii. It is not. '.Mas, what a 
wicketl life am I lea<lin;; !' l>iit ' l/i. what a wonderful 
pr<^tphet I Kot into ronversHtioii with : lie will be able 
to ""I'ttle that intorniinatde dispute bet»oen us and the 
Jfws; Sir, you must know .ill about surh m;itter.i— 
our fathers hold to this mnunUin here,' i>ointtn^ to 
tt'pnznn in Samaria, *as the dmiiely con>ecralcd place 
of worfihip, but ye Jews « iy that J'-ntfnfrm la the pro. 
per place— wh irh of us is right y H o w slo w Iy does the 
human heart bubmit to thnrtjugh humiliation ! luom- 

iiU 



ye know not wnat — without any rereaied authorUitt 
and so very much in tiie dark. In this sense, the Jews 
kntw irhnt th* y icrrc oiyout. I»ut the most glonons 
thin»: here is the resson assigned, '* For salvatiov is 
OF THE Jews," intimating to her that^Irotioa was 
not a tiling' left to be reached by any one who might 
vu;uely desire it of a *}<xl of mercy, but somethUiC 
that bad been rciv.iVff. prepared. dcporitedvyUh a par^ 
tu'tilar iH^iiff. and mu.st be sought in connfxian vUK 
and as itsuing from thim; and that people "the 
Jews" hour cometii and now is — evidently meaning 
her to understan<i that this new economy was in some 
sense being set up while Me was talking to her. a sense 
which would in a few minutes so far appear, when He 
told her plainly He was tlw Christ. 25. S6. 1 ksow 
Messlas cometu...wiieD He it come. ^.— If we take oar 
Lord's immediate disclosure of Himself, in answer to 
tills, a^ thu pn)per key to its meaning to His ear, we 
can hardly doubt that the woman was already aU birf 
prtpaud furcvnx this sf i r tZ in (7 a nnouncemeiU. which 
indeed she seems {from «^ 291 to have already began to 
susiHict by His revealing: her to herself. Thusqaiekly. 
under so matchless a Teacher, was she brought apfhNn 
her sunken cnndituui to a frame of mind and heart 
capable of the nohle^t revelations, tsll as all thisfi 
—an expectation fc^unded probably on Deatenmomy, 
18. 1&. I that spe. k...am he- He scarce ever said any- 
thing like this to His own people, the Jews. He had 
niaunineil them to the woman, and yet to themselves 
He is to the last far more reserved than to her— prp^ 
ing rather than plainly M^ti!7them He was theChrlsL 
But what would not have been safe among them vss 
safe cnoU):h with her. whose simiAicity at this stage of 
the conversation appears from the seqnel to have he- 
come perfect. Wluit now will the woman say? Wt 
listen, the scene has chaiiized. a new p.\rty arrives, the 
di'«ci|.iles havebeon Ui Sychar, at some distance, to twy 
bread, and un their return are astonished at the oooh 
]iauy their Lord has lieen holding in their absence. 17. 
marvelled tuat he talkrd wiili the woman — It never 
probably occurred to them to marvel that He taUESd 
with tUfViXflvra ; yet in His eye, as the seqael shov^ 
He was quite as nobly employed. Uow poor. If Mt 



e was a water of won»lroii8 virtue that 
above nieit and drit.k, and the ve?seiH 
1, and a'l imiimn thiin;^. In short, she 
t(l. forgu:^ every tliii.i: l»ut (>u»; ; :iji(l h«T 
uver vriti) iha talf- siie h;iil to toll, she 
and p*->''r' it out. Is uot ilis the Cariit 
the qutsiiun in the (>rcek is a distant, 
f only half ivsiniiatinff what it seemed 
Tor ber to ajfirm ; nor does she refer to 
of Himeelt but eolely to His diseUwure 
ttrticiiUn of her own life, tbey went oat, 
teT«nt fh>m the Jews I wad richly was 
I to eooTletion rewarded. 31-39. mean- 
!• ibe woman wm away. Master, sat— 
hirst we saw fle felt : here is revealed 
r oommon inflmiities to which the Lord 
iunger. meat ye know not of— What spl- 
ad ! * I have been eating all this while, 
«• ye dream not of.* What can that be? 
ocber ; have any supplies been brought 
teenoe f He knows wliat they are saying 
an It not. My mmt is, &c.— *A Servant 
a pnserlbed work, to do and to fini^ 
t** to Me : and of this, while you were 
ladniyfllL* And of wlut does He speak 
ooodeacensioa, pity, patience, wisdom 
ajlJDg out upon one aoul—tk very hurable 
I aom^ respects repulsive too I But He 
', and through her was goine to gain more. 
w the foundations of a great work in the 
jDarU : and this filled His whole soul, 
Im ftbov« the sense of natural hunger 
4). jet four months, and then harveit— 
mt speedi, ye say thus at this season ; 
ir cyea «od look upon those fields in the 
r husbandry, for lo ! in thai senie, they 
white to harvest, ready for the sickle.' 
aatj of this language is only ifurpassed 
if holy emotion in the Redeemers own 
expresses. It refers to the rtp<}ias of 
ies for accession to Him. and the joy of 
rd of the reapers over the anticipated 
L) eould we but «q ** lift up our eyes and 
any fields abroad and at home, which to 
ear unpromising, as He beheld those of 



k .^k**«^w«i%4^v«#a> 



% w% ^h»v% V%«»«*«^ 



poiiitnient to the ajiosliesnip. inoutjh it has retereuce 
only to tneir J'vi^rrc dis "bar^e of it. for they had 
iK)thin;i to do with tho >>ri.-seut in;;;itlicrir)^ of the 
Syoliant'^s. ye beslorrfd no labour— niiianiiiu that nmch 
of their iiituro .'>iic.ci:>': wonM tirise from ibt' I'V-purn.. 
tioii aUuiily vdii.le for them. .S-e ou f. 42. otlieis 
Ubonred— Kefernng to the Old Testament labourers, 
the Baptist, and by implioaiijon Uiuiself. though He 
studiously keeps this in the background, that the Um 
of dutinetion between Himsd/ and <Ul His eervanU 
mioht tiot be lost eight of. 'Christ represents Him- 
self as 'the Husbandman [rather Uie Lord of the la- 
bonrersj who has the direction both of the sowing and 
of the harvest, who commissions all the agents— those 
of the Old Testament as well as of the New— and there- 
fore does not stand on a level with either the sowers 
or the reapers.* [Ouhauskx.] 30-42. many believMl, 
&c.—* The truth of V. 35 begins to appear. These Sama- 
ritans were the foundation of the church afterwards 
built up there. No miracle appears to have been 
wrought there [but unparalleled supernatural know- 
ledge displayed 1: ** ice hate heard him ouretlves" suf- 
ficed to raise their faith to a point never attained by the 
Jews, and hardly as yet by the disciples— that He was 
**theSaviouroftA«icor2d." lALro&D.J This incident it 
farther remarkable as a rare instance of the Lord's 
ministry producing an atcakening on a large ecale.* 
[OLHOAUaXN.] abode two days — Two precious days, 
surely, to the Bedeemer Himself ! Unsought, He had 
oome to His own. yet His own received Him not : now 
those who were not His own had come to Him, been 
won by Him, and invited Him to their town that 
others might share with them in the benefit of His 
wonderful ministry. Here. then, would He solace 
His already wounded spirit, and have in this outfield 
vills^e-triumph of His grace a sublime foretaste of the 
inbriogiug of the whole Gentile world into the chunh. 
43-54. Second Oalilsan Miraclk- Healiku ov 
THE CouRTiKK'a SoN. 43. 44. After two days— {i<., 
'the two days' of His stay at Sychar. For Jesos testi- 
fied. &c.— This verse has occasioned much discussion. 
For it seems strange, if ** His own country," here 
means Nazereth, which was in Galilee, that it should 
be said He came to Galilee btxatue in one of its towns 
He expected no good reception. But all wUl be simple 




liituUi'.Mllianr.- Ibii «u Uth. bat putlaL i 
Du IdiO ■onU pulMt It. nanMHDiutbatl... 
Uw on* oraU tw wnM(U wlUMMt lb* Ftajildu 
oemin to ib* Mtl«U-4b* Ibooitt el locb » iUbc 
aitdntlr BmraceaRtdtobldL BatJMWBlIlt- - 
It bilDf talmnpMUili. 0* Ibf ng;lkTi 




. "Tlir Bob llnthr Bo" 
liindudhliwIwlaboiiH.'' UaAodb^ 
Uili. Bnt niTliurtrlKtlir'.tbHi wiitaui 



K PUUtClTION I 

bo Humonuit of ibi 



* dliuliiAsl wltb Ui< FuHTei 



IDIL ttf pOUU— or 111 






Qawhaite|tiHdlD4ft«r ths moflihi^ 










'iiv. ptrtupik '" 1 wui to law ur tioau 
eflBf. I ^11 pv DV TDwt whLch my 
vd uul Dr monifa hath ipokso vbeo I 
■ (Pulm N. lai Ul Jonu. tfauv IIUD- 
FD ■»!•. "iDddli hini Uwn'-fwl all 

Jau lir<s he bid pnbikbir lid bifan bit 



4 EnlAfnl jtud «uer 



tli« ktndtr of doLog tb 



ucliMuIivitrln thiiipiwn. AndL 
duns If It wH Mw-Ks VDiJltTelv wl 



pii>«llntBO(niitin>nU,L[FiiuiilJiiiMi 
Sticb bauitaullT ckUi God'a Riaalia. 
CtailM tayi Ibi F*Uiu wid Ha do Id ami 
niulh laa dial and laltUHUi tbaa— oiu 
■twu. Ttali U au >b>olul« m 



aiwutHUt Oil Ana. 
m frafciBT tLlnjI, Af.-^r&- 



h hd u»] iiDtdMoiDi. 

ran irai. ayBIl u lbs Fi.- 

it ta of Imoimiie linvuc- 

nohn of CtaclR. riltUif 

u mindu of pnipbali ami 



parTDTiD inpernatural ac 

tba FUfaar'a ammmiwuii AmwUlndaed. bi 

nxreui of BU mm abioluU r<«M o/<u<wil 



HlmaoUUwIlaUui 

DuUDtDTacaUtluli 
thDibanodiHira. 



a.iaaXmnillnatd 
intkiFaEbar.te-ilmx 



d. and quicken irb«D Ho wllli And nov 



i'^ISTr™ 




llfe-imm 






.pM»l- 


nBlo lire 




CMl. ' as 




ijiiniiuillv dud. u 


from Jha 


Jllm.r ph 


tl.ognvod 




tt/ (i«l.- 1 












ite.-D«i 


thlj ™t.r 






una" Oui 


*u»is. Si 



nUol«d IliDiIoIllo world 1 [Oali 



>llUlii»Diuala. am 
Son lihT Ellin lien 
■Wllblhsftthar.f 






IB. MarmnoiatiUa-tblat 
It In Uiii a>c (it in i. a... " 



Chritt Appeals to Uu lestimony 



JOHN. VI. 



qfJtOiv^ and ttf Me .fitter. 



brmiive this w.%s not to be till the close of the 
wliole (liiipensntion of murry. reiarreccion of ilf*— i.«., 
" ID life ' everlMtniK. (Matthew, 26. 4i'>.) of (Umnation— 
li u-ntilil have been hanh to My 'the mcurrection of 
death.' thnw!;h that la meant, for sinners rise Jrom. 
Omth todfath. (I^ENQicL.1 The refiirrectinn of both 
(■)iwj<es is an exercise of torereiar* avth'ritv: but in the 
one ca«e it is an act of grarf, in the other of jt<j(<rVe. 
(rf. Jianiel. li. :i, from which the laniaia:<e Is taken.} 
JIow awfully cranrl are these unfoldlnes of HisdiiOiity 
and authority frotn the niniith of ( -hnst Himself ! And 
Ihoy are all In the third jfcrstw: in whiM follows He 
rt'sames the ./trf* j^mton. 30 32. of mine owd self do 



with theirs, which in as to obtain human apploMM. aot 
the love or God in you— which wonid inapire yon with a 
sinirle desire to know His mind and wtil. and yield 
yourselves to it, in spite of prejadice and resaidlen oC 
coii«equences. 42 47. If another mail came. &c.— How 
strikingly has this been Tertfled in the history of tiie 
Jews! 'From the time of the true (Sirist to oar 
time, 8ixty«fonr false Chnsta hare been reckoned by 
whom they have Iteen deceired.' IBrngei.] How eaa 
ye believel &c.— {See on e. 40.41. The ***cW not" of 
V. 40. and '* cannot" Ivm are jusi different featnic* of 
the same awful state of the human heart. D) not thiik 



I will aenue yon— 7.(2.. * My errand hither is not to ooN 
nothinfl^— t e„ a|i irt from the Faihf r. or in any interest ; ]ect evidence to condemn ynu at Cod's bar.* oae tli«c 
of my own. N^ <>n v. lu ) ss I h«ar— ^.r/.. 'My jude- i Jadgeth you. ]|>s«s, A;c —q d . 'Alaa! that will be too 



inents are all tii<tir.i}>>itfd in the iKMom of my Father, 
to which 1 have immediate access, and by me only re- 
irjinndcd to and rfjWud. Tliey cannot therefore err, 
an I live for on(» end only, to carry Into effect the will 
of Him that M'lit me. If I witness of myself— staodlnR 
alone, and sottinw up any separate interest, nsre is 
another— i.f.. Ok Futh^r^hs Is plain from the connec- 
ti(»ri. How britihtly the dlKtinciiou of the Persons 
ehmes ont here! and I know that the witoest, dtn.— 
'Tins is the icon's testminny to the Father's truth (see 
ch. 7. 28; 9. SG, fiS . It tenufies to the full consciousness 
on the part of t lie Son. even in the day^of Uis humilia' 
tion of the ri;:hteou8ness of the Father.' IAlfokd.1 
And thus he cheered His si>int under the cloud vt 
human opposition which wa.s alrwuly mthermit over 
His liead. 3325. Ye sent unto John— i>et) ch. 1. 19. d:c.; 
K-ffive not ie&t...from niec— r.c.depL'iiii not nn liuman 
t'-tiimony. bat...tha: ye ma? oe saved—' I rvfor to him 
mvrely to aid your faltli. in order to your salvation.' 
He wji a btirnintc snd a ahlmng light— /it., ' the burmriK 
and -shinii.*: lamp' (or torch.: — «/.f/., ' the k'reat iJth; 
<it hiff day.' i hrixtiM never called hyihe Immbioword 
Ihtc Hiiplifd to John— a /il//l^6''x^r<r— HtndlouKly used 
to «listin-.;ui.'»h him fwm his .Master, but uv».r thfLuiht 
in the most al).'ioIutu siiiise See oo c)i. l. i). witling 
lor a Bcason— ».''.. till they hiw that it pomtud whi-tlier 
tln'v were not prepare'! to «o. to r^:;ire in his light— 
Tl!i*n' is a i^lay of inmy lu-rr, referring' to the hollow 
dflulit with which hi.s losiimony Ti<;kl(-d them. 36-38. 
I n<vc giearrr witness— i at iii*r. 'The wiini'M which 1 
ha%«' i-i ^rc.iter.' the worK»...beAr witness of me— not 
Miiililv a« mirar'rx nor even as miraL-lea of vwrcy, but 
tlie^e iiiinuri(-\, (m lie dni Unvi, with a ici^ and a 
;»r.»ir r, a hi-ij- ■'tij ami a {/nnv; manife.^-tiy Ww oirn. The 
i'atrnT hIm^tl^ liath boru«* witness of me— not rcferriiuj. 
prolably, to tho voti-e of llis baptibm. but lax secnia 
from what f«jilowa: to thi* teKtimony of the Old Testa- 
m«-nt S.-ripiure. ((.'ai.vin, Li:< kk. Mk.ykk, Li^th- 
AHDT, Arcl H'ltJiet heard L 18 vo.c. «Sc<;.— ii«;vcr ic'n,i- 
iii?-*-d him in this clmriu'cr. Tiie words are 'desik'tJCtily 
m> '•t<'riims. lik<i manv (ithers which our liord uttered.' 
l>Tiri{.J not ms w.;rnab!ainif iu you— j>assinK now from 
the H'ltttfy.'^ to thi.> HKtniuiny iMjme by him in "the 
lively orarif-:.' l«"th wt-re alike Ktrantscrs t«» thuir 
breasts, as «>as evidenced !•>' iheir rejeotinie Him to 
whom all tlia: witi.css wnii iMtriie. 39 42. Search tur 
Bcripture*. A.i'.— «/i(. 'in the Scriptures ye liud your 
charter oi t- UTnal life; l'O nearclt them then, and you 
will tlnd that i am the (•ivat Ilunlcn of their testi- 
mony: yet ye will not come to Me for that life etenial 
which you i»rott>'8 t«> twjii there, and of which they tell 
you 1 am tlie appointed JJiHpeiuKT.' cf. Acta, 17. 11, la.; 
J low touching and yracious are these last wordsl Oi)- 
s»;rvc l.« ri* il.. Ihe honour which t hrist k'ivus to the 
JNTipture-j, as a rccud wliifh all A/jr.- « ntthi and an 
hi-tmii to search— the rtv-.-rse of which the Clmn:h of 
Itf»iiie teaclies: :*2.i The opH'^te extreme is, re.ituii: In 
tiie mere liovf:. witlioat th/c UvinijChriM, to direct the 
soul to \Vhr>m is its main use and chiefest »:lory. I 



well done by snotlier, and him the object of all your 
reliidous boastines— Mosee.' here put for ** the Lav.'* 
the basis of the 0:d Testament Scriptures, he wrote oC 
me—' an important tesi imony to the subject of tbe 
whole Pentateuch— ** of Me ' ' [Alford.] If yt beUsve 
not, &C. (See oo Luke. 16. 31.) his writiogs^.ny wor^ 
—a remarkable contrast, not abMulMUly exaltlnr Old 
Testament i^ripturo above His own words, but point- 
ins to the office of tbof>e venerable documents to pre- 
part Christ's way, to the necessity unisrersally felt for 
dAycMmenUirv testimony in revealed relision. and per- 
haps as Stiek addii: to the relation which the com- 
parative " Mt€r " of the Old Testament holds to tbe 
moreflowinn "words" of "spirit and life "which cha- 
racterise the New Testament 

LHAPri-IR VI. 

Ver. 1-13. FivK Thoi'sand Miraci'louhlt Fkd. 
.'See on Mark, 6. :n->4, 3. a moan taiu — somewhere in 
tliat hilly ranvo which skirts Uie Vjl^ side of the lake. 
4. pas8ov6r...was nigh— but for the reason mentioned, 
ch. 7. 1. Jesus kept away from it. remaining in Galilee. 

11-21. Ji:su.>t Wales oi^ thk Ska. 8ee also 
on Mark, ti. 4.v>0. 14-15. that prfohet— (sec on ch. 
1. 21..' 15. departed to a mountain himself alooe^it.) 
to rcfi, which He came to this " deport plaot" 
on ]inrpo«e to do before the miracle of tlie loaves, 
hut couhl not fur the multitude ihat followed Him 
hee oil Mark. ti. 31': and .;2.} "to pray." Matthew. 
It. 21; Mark. 0. 40. But from His luountain-top He 
kept watchinc; the bhip ;«t-e on r. 18>. and doabt- 
lus8 prayed both for them, and with a view to the 
new manifestation wl.ich lie was to dve them of Ilia 
^lory. 16, 17. wheu even was com?— (See on Mark. 
(]. a.).} entered into a ihi f— " co7i$irtiuud'* to do to by 
tlieir Ma.ster (.Matthew. 14. 2i; Mark. c. Ab}, in onier (o 
put an enl to the minuirccied excitement in His fa- 
vour ,v. l»i, into which the disciples tJiemselres may 
have been Homewhat drawn. The word "constrained* 
iniiiiicM relucianec on their part, perhaps from nnwill- 
iii».>u^K to part with their Maitter and embark at 
nis;ht, leaving Him alonn on the mountain, went— 
rather, 'were proc>.>ediii»:.' towards Cape rnanm — Mark 
says ,(■. 4'i:, "unto lieth^ida." meanin;; "Betbsalda 
iif «iaiilee" (ch. I'J 'Ji . on the AVe^t bide of the lake. 
The place they left wa.s of the s.iuie name (see on Mark, 
fl. [i\.: Jeias was not come to them— They probably 
lluicered in hoi>es of His still joimng tliem, and ao let 
the lUrkue&s come on. 18. 19. sea arose, dfc. — and tlity 
were "now in the midst of it" •Matthew, 14. 34j. Mark 
adds the eraphic and touchiii}; imrticular. " He saw 
them toiliog in rowing" (6. 4S., putting; forth all tbair 
.«trencth to buffet the waves and bear on a«alnsta 
hea<i wind, but to littl** eff"<:t. He now this from Ulf 
mountain-top. and through the darkness of the nitditk 
for His heart was all with them: yet would He not go 
to their relief tiil iiis own time came, tney see Jttat 
— *• about the fourth watch of the night " (Matthew. 11 
2.'i: Mark. 0. 48), or between three and six in the roon> 
ing. walking en the sea- '\%'hat Job :9. <$; celebrates if 



receive uot hunaur iiom men— contraatiog His own end 1 tbe dUMr-guinliing prerugatlTc of Goo» " Wbo awmM 

144 



' • ipiilL iHd* oftw Ihu 
uiei«-D0L onJr UUnklna 
ntltalnUntUnbHt 



H. ■' BadioDdchMt r n. wiiliB(ir 
nitf BiiB Laig tto ■kip-ibclr Bnc tout being no* 
ntftwl mKo vender end diUflht- hbA lBie>aiat«lr 
■Mr n> u iiM bwl-TOii ■ddittoulmtnuK, for u 
■ K la BwolbUIr tiUled. U nnotdtd ban sIddi. 



TBI BiixD or Liri 









^ ■■■ Uat Ub Lord bad elTnn thinl 



notJUthiiLnsxalked 



■ Ik* ■•• Hid Uncial with tha ii 



UivlrdiJlLcii'lj'. ufitk 



Mlbitall'trlKaKr 



«I.M-|ljOflI»O0ll-«Ull I 

Kcufthturvln.lIUatu 
U> tua jHxipJc. He had umi 



d bardlf ba reKralixd 



and. la ptDpoiliiii u oukiiUitn 



m: -but JIfiifU/uridrelhyDU I/u 
Bur-boldlDi ap tbi Brwd luelf ki 
- (UniEurnULifa Which mumui 



Chri4 Dcdareik HimmUfio b€ 



JOHN. VL 



ftg Brtad ^UH to IM te i w . 



ftt r. 2a\ the perpetuity of the niMiiia floatiDg perhape 
In their minds, and maeh like the tianuritaa womuu 
wbea her eyes were bat half opened, "Sir. give me this 
water." d:c. 'ch. •!. 16.) 8ft. I am the Bread o< Life— 
Henceforth tte disooane is all <» (A< /ir«t pemm. ** L" 
** Me." which occurs in one form or other, as ^trnxSi 
reckons, thirty-five timet. He that oonsth to ne— to 
obtain what the soul craves, and as the only all^affi- 
ciont and ordained sooroe of supply. haiig«r...thtrst— 
shall have conscioas and abiding satisfaction. 36. Bat 
ye have seen me and beUsve not— seen Him not in his 
mere bodily presence, but in all the majesty of His 
life. His teaching. His works. 37-40. AU that. &c— 
This comprehensive and very grand pasasge is ex- 
pressed with a peculiar artistic precision, llie opoi- 
Ins general statement («. .in. consisu of two members: 
(1.; "All th \t thb Father Uiveth xk hhall oomb 
TO me"— 4.(i.. * Though ye. as I told you. have no faith 
in mv. my errand Into the world shall in no wise be 
defeated: for all that the Father glveth me shaU infal- 
libly c(.>me to me.' Obeerve. what is qivo^ Him by the 
Father is cxpreued in the rin^u/or number and fitater 
gender— ^U., 'everything;' while those whoooiae to Htm 
are put in Uie mdtculinit gmder and stn^utor number 
— ' every one.' llie vHuM moM. so to speak, is gifted 
by the Father to the Son as a itni^v. which the Son 
evolves, one by one. in the execution of His trust. 
Bo. ch. 17. 'i, " that he should give eternal life to ail 
th'xi ir/iic^ thon hast given him." [Bsnokl.] This 
"«/m/'" exi>re«8es the glorious oertoinfy of it. the 
Father l>emK pledged to see to it that the gift be no 
empty mockery. 2.) "And dim that combth to mb 
I WILL IV N'«> WI8E TAMT OUT." As the formor was 
the dit-'tc?, ihts is juiit the hivman side of tliesame 
thin;;. True, ihe " comim; * ones of the second clause 
are jast the "given * ones of the first. But had our 
Lord merely said, * When, thote thai have been given 
iiie of my Father shall come to me, I will receive them, 
— t)e>idfs beini; very flat, the impression conveyed 
wriuld have been quite different, sounding as if there 
wort >i<> othf.r '.avcs in opcrtxtion, in the movement of 
siimer<i to Chri<it. but such as are wholly divine and 
ihs^'ru^'thk tu U4: whereas, though He does speak of 
It as :i subliuie certainty which men's rtjusais cannot 
fru<(trat«. ho spe.iks o( that certainty as taking effect 
only by i:icn'.s roluntary advances to Him and acccep- 
tnnce i)f llim— "lliui that cometh to me," "whoso- 
ever will." throwing; the door wide open. Only it is not 
the Nimply KilUnij. but the actually comiug, whom 
Hii will ndt cast out; for the word here employed usu- 
ally denotes nrriotil, as distinjfuished from the ordi- 
tuay wurd. whL>h rather expresses the act oj coming: 
s-.-e ch. s. 4J. (iietk. IWeustbr & Wilkinson.! "In 
no wi.>e" is an emphatic negative, to meet the fears of 
the timid las in Ilevelation, 21. 27. to meet the prosump- 
ti<ni ot the hardened), lliese, tlieu, beius the two 
inemlx:ri of the general openlut; siatemeut, what fol- 
luwii IK meant to take In both. " For i came down from 
heaven not to do mine own will"— to play an indepen- 
«leiit |)art~"l>ut (in resrocb to both the foregoing 
things, the ditine and the human side of salvation) 
the will of him that sent nie." What this two-fold 
will of him that sent iltm is. we are next sublimely told 
(v. IM. 40, : "And tlils "—in the .^r«t place—" is the will of 
Him that sent me. that of all ('every thing') which he 
hath given me Ctaking up the identical words of v. 37;. 
1 should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last 
day." The meaning is not. of course, that He is charged 
to keei> Uie otuects entrusted to Him as He nceiwd 
Viem, so as they should merely suffer nothing in His 
handH. For as they were just "perishing* si/iH<rs of 
AdAm's family, to let "nothing" of such " belosC but 
" ratse Uiem up at the last day." must involve, .^nrt. 
" civing his flesh for them" w. 61). that they " might not 
pen;iu but have everlasting life^ and then, a,lUr ' keep- 

iitf 



tng them fkom faUing," xaisjng their ilBiitng dt In 
i incormptioBaiid gloir.aiid pfceentliif them, taodf and 
i toa], pcfff ed and antlre. wanttag nothini, to Hta who 
gave them to film. HflBf. " Behold I and tha ehUdm 
wfaiefaOodhathKlvwime.'' 8omiKhforth«>lnt«illoC 
Him that seat Hinu the dMiM aide of maa'a MrivMloB. 
wboee every staae and movement Is Ineoratabla Id oa 
bat InfaUiblyoertaln. "And this "-*in tfm aseewdpiaea 
— **to the will of Him that sent ma. that mwmf om 
which seeth the Son and beUeveth (or '■awJiw the Bon 
bellevethT on Him, may have evariaattm lUli, aad 1 
wlU raise him ap at the last day.* Ihia la tka kMMW 
side of the same thing as in the fongolag vaiaa. and 
aaiwering to "Him that eomgth wUo «w J wttl te no 
wiae cast out** qd.,*l have it azpntdf In ehanva 
that every one that eo " beboktoth" (* 10 vtowolh') tho 
Son as to beUeve on Him ehall have everiaatlng llii; 
and. that noM of him be kMt, '*I wUl ralsB htm opafe 
tbelaatday." See on v. 64. 41-46. Jewa aamani-or 
* mattered,' not In oar Lord's hearing, bat Ha knavlt» 
V. 4S. (oh. S. 16.) he said, I aoi ttoe bread. *eL-^lflHta« 
the tense and glory of this, end having no nUah for 
sndi aabllmitiea, they harp upon the ** Btosnd from 
heaven." * What ecmthla mean! Dowoaoiknovall 
about him— where, when, and of whwn ha wae boat 
And yet he saya became down from he av e n f KonMr 
aot...Xo man--«.d., ' Be not either startled or etwmhiid 
at these sayings; for it needs divine ^wichii^ to ondsr* 
stand them, divine drawing to submit to thorn.' ass 
oome to me— in the sense of o. 36. except the VsSh« 
which hath sent me-^.e., the Father as theSenderi^Me 
and to carry (mt the design of my mission, ^w hhi 
by an intemai and (fficaciou* operation: thooi^ tf ail 
the means of rational conviction, and In a way alli^ 
gether consonant to their moral nataro (Song of 8ola- 
mon, 1.4; JeremUh, 31.3; Hosea. 11.3,4). raise Um if. 
&c— See on v. 64. written ia the prophcte— In laaiah, 
64. 13: Jeremiah, 31. S3. S4; other similar peseiqei mir 
also have been in view. Our Lord thus falls hack i^on 
Scripture authority for this seemingly hard suing. 
all unght of Ood^not by extenuU revelation manlya 
but by internal illumination, corresponding to tha 
"drawing " of v. 44. every man thersfors, &&— i.c,«ho 
hath been thus efiicaclously taught of him. asBsch 
onto me— «»fA absolute cerkiinfy, yet in the sense ahova 
given of "drawing." g.d., * As none can come to ma 
but as divinely drawn, ko none thus diawn shall fidl io 
come.' Not that any man hath seen, 4%. — Lest thtr 
should confound that " hearing and learning of the 
Father," to which believers are admitted by divlae 
teaching, with His own immediate acoeaa to Him. He 
here throws in a parenthetical explanation: atativ aa 
explicitly as words could do it. how totally dUbiaol 
the two cases were, and that only He who la "fkoa 
God" hath this naked, immediate acceas to tta 
Father. (See ch. l. is.) 47-51. He that belisveth, te. 
—See on ch. 3. 90; 6. 24. I am the bread of lUi»~Aa ha 
that believeth in Me hath everlasting life, ao I am 
Myself the everlasting Sustenoitoe of that life. (£e- 
peated from v. 36. ) Tonr fathsrs— of whom yo epoha fa. 
31); not 'ours,' by which Ho would hint tbiu He had a 
higher descent, of which they dreamt not. [BufOB.! 
did sat masua . . . and are dead— recurring to their own 
point about the manna, as one of the noblest d the 
oraEatned preparatory illustrations of Hia own 
'Your fathers, ye say, ate manna in the 
and ye say well, for so they did, but they are 
even they whose carcases fell in the wildemeea did eil 
of. that bread: the Bread whereof 1 speak cometh domi 
from heaven, which the manna never did, that math 
eating of it. may live /or ever.' I am, Ac.— Undentaad 
it is of Mymelf I now speak as the Bread from baavm; 
of Mb If a man eat he shall live for ever; and **m 
BbKAD which 1 WILL GIVE M Mt Flbsb WHioa I 
WILL CiVC rvSL TUS UFK OJ TBS WOSLDw'* 




K> of Mi. Perion mil 


iliicouiie wu atou 


rvBiTilifRcaltlnuid 


fl«h.couLrtDroflliio 


UmB. Chora mvl pro- 


which tlH> HDJrSDkn 






.nd tbo PfcJiiilicM 


of Iha iliKonni U " r 




io l» htuhal. ool 1 


The'tnlW ™Ji7™- 


him empLoyed ire 






-ItutHlmiFlF.lnW 




li Ui« ipintiiil BDd 




hn man TdluDUrili' 










tlniB io EjpMT him. 


R.lriliulU(lcUn»] 


<ru why 1 ipokc to 






i.». 13: 1 CorlDthlsni. IS. ri!lMT itaanlDii ItMir. bi 
. . . iwtlmil Id m. ud I m He wmlil nip i! in !*-■ ■ 

lio «U Hli Huh ud drink ' uobl*. and to Ihc iioBnd 






Christ at the Ftosi of Tah*rnaeUs 



JOHN. VIL 



T^aehdkinUiMTmtU, 



lexf very Kraiefiil. L3rd, to wbom, &c.— «.d , * We can- 
not deny that tot have b«en stJM.i;ered as well as they, 
and seelDK so many co away who, as we thought, 
mitiiil have been retained by teachiax a little let* hard 
to take in. our own endurance has been severely tried, 
Dor hare we been able to stop short of the qnostioiu 
Khali ux folluw tt:e rest, and Rive it upf But when it 
came to this, our It^'lit returned and our hearts were 
re-asKured. Fi»r a< ftoon a« we thoneht of leoinc away, 
there rose uiHin us that awful question. ** To wuuir 
shall we roT To the lireless formalism and wretched 
traditions i>f the elders? to the gods many and lords 
many of the hea'.hen around usY or to blank unbelief f 
Kay. Lnrtl, we are shut up. Tfuv have none of that 
** KTKRMAL LiFK" to otTer US wtiereof Thou hast been 
dLscouniuK. in words rich and ravinhint; as well as in 
words statue riuR to human wisdom. Tliat life we can- 
not want; that life we have learnt to crave as a ueces* 
sity of the (leeiwr nature which lliou liast awakened: 
" the words of that eternal life" 'the authority to reveat 
it and the i>ower to confer it; lliou hast: Therefore will 
we stay with Thee— * we mujft.' Aud we bilicve, Ac— 
(See on Matthew, 10. IS.; I'eter^eems to have added 
this not merely— probably not to much— as an aasnr- 
ance to hit Lynl of his heart k belief in Him. an for the 
purpose of fortir> ii.i; hunntft and his faithful bretliren 
a;rainst that ncn' inmi his Lord's harsh statements 
which he »&« pmiiably struKKlinK a^alust with ilitfl- 
culty at that nioiitiMit. iV. R- -There are seasons when 
cue's ftith Ia tr>e<l to thu utmost. pariicuUrly by specu- 
lative difficultif^j: the ti|»iritu&leye tlienswinid.andall 
trtilh leeuH rv:»<ly to depart from us. At such seasons, 
aclear percoptiun ih;il t'> aliandon the faith of Christ 
is to face blank d'.ft'latiun. miit, and lUnUi: and un re- 
coilinK from thiH, t<> 1)6 able to fall bark, not merely 
on /ir<{< prihrinl' •> and imwovtahle/oumUuioin, but on 
fif.rsi^nid t^ih riein-f t\t a L>ciiiy Lonl in n-huin all truth 
i* >napt u/i and madcjJaJi /<»r mir xtry ^tii^./tt— tnis is 
a n'iier unsi^^akaiue. Under that blessed WipK tukini; 
Hhelicr. until wu are ai;ain tit to prapple with the ques- 
tions that iiAve ntJiLvereil us. we at len;:th either find our 
way tlirouch thoin. or attain to a caliu satisfaction in 
thf dixoovery th.nt tiiey lio lieyond the limits of present 
KpprehunHiou. Have not I ckojen...siid one of you i« a 
Cft\\: — q.d , 'Well said, Simon- lUrjonus. but that 
*' we" eni))raceK not so wide a circle as in the slm- 
plicity of thiiif heart thou thinkest; for ihousu I IiHve 
cli"'0:» yi'U but twelve, one even of these Is a •devil*" 
;the tciuiile. Uic lo'il of thst wickod one;. 
rH.\I»ThU VII. 

V'cr. I-VJ. Cill'.I^rATTllE FkAST or TAhKKNACLKH 

1 2. After tlii'8- iltiiufi- i.e.. <»// that is rrvrd-^d ajur 
ft,, o. IS. waikfd 111 Oslile*!— coiitmuin,; His labours 
there, instea-1 <jf ^otnK to ,Iudea. as uiixht have lieen 
exp'^rteil. sought to kili him. ^c— referring back to 
ch. ft. Ih. Heno' d <ii»jt"ir.s tluit our L.ird did md at- 
Hiut th'-. 1'in.on' r in- niiin^ilatc}i,0. 4— tieiiiK tlie third 
since His luinl^t^v bL*.;an. if the fecial iiioauoned in ch. 
(t. 1. was a i'aa'tov'Mr. (eit: of tiiberuaclei a: haud— Tiiis 
wiM tlie last of tlic tliroe annual fe^tival.s, celebrated 
on the l&lh nf th-; 7ih nuiutii '.September, . See Levi- 
ticus. 23, .T<, All- : l.»;juiiT(jn(»uiy. IG. 13. A;c.; Nehemlah. 
8. U-l>i. 3 5. Uii Oretnreu cud — See on Malttiew. 13. 
[AM. Depart ..inio Judea. d:c.— In t . ."> this speech is 
a>cri1)(:d to UitMr unhduj. lint a.i they were in the 
*'up|K!r room" umoni; the one hundred and twenty 
disciples who wailed for thu de^cuui of ttie Spirit after 
the Lord's aKcension Acti, 1. 14). tliey seem to luive 
had tlielr prejudicu.n lenioved. perhai>s after His resur- 
rection. Indeed here their Ltnsnak'e is more that of 
strouR prejudice a?id .^iispiciou {^ich a* luar rtlative*, 
coen the bcM, too /ntiio'iUly sliow in iiuch casit,, than 
formed unbelief. Tliere was also, probably, a tincture 
of vanity in it. *Thou haitt many disciples in Judea: 
kere in Ualilee they are fa«t diupping off: it is not like 

lis 



one who advances the claimt thon do«t to Usfer to 
Ions here, away from the dij of oar aolaoiDltiflc. wlm* 
surely "the kinftdom of oar father David" U to be Ml 
up: ** seeking," aa thon doat, "to be known oiwnly.* 
thoee miraclM of thine onuht not to beeooflsod to thli 
distant comer, bat aabmltted at bead-qoartort to tht 
inspection of **tbe workL" iSee Pialm iB. 8. **laa 
become a itnuiRttr to «iv 6rwtfcr«m on aliea onto mg 
mother's childreHn 6 10 If y tlat not yet mw f,i.. 
for " showiDK Himself to the world.** year tine ■Imyi 
ready. isc.-^,<L, * U mattert little when ye io um for 
ye have no great plan« in life, and nothing baofa npon 
your movements : With Me it is otherwlae : oo every 
movement ot Mine there lianes what ye knov not: The 
world baa no quarrel with you. for ye bear no testi- 
mony against it, and so draw down upon yoaratives 
none of its wrath: but X am here to lilt up lly voics 
against its hypocrisy, and denounce its abominatiooi: 
therefore it cannot endure Me, aud one lolae itep 
might precipitate its fury on its Victim'* bead befon 
the time: Away, tiierefora, to the feast oa aooii as it 
suits you: I follow at the fitting momeat, bat **AIy 
time is not yet full come." ' ta«» went bs...net9psily— 
not "in the icoravan) company." (MbthlI (Bee on 
Luke. S. 44.) as it were m secret— rather. * in a »»*nn^ 
secretly:* perhope by some other route, and in away 
not to attract notice. 11-13. Jews (the mien) seogit 
him— for no good end. Wnsre is he !— He had not been 
at Jerusalem for probably a year and a hatf. mUk 
murmuring—* buzzing.' among tht people—* the mnl^ 
tudes;' * the natural expression of a Jewish writer, in* 
dicating without design the crowded state of Jerttsslen 
at tills festivaL* [WKb-tiKK & \Vilk.imso.s.] a fsod 
niaiL..Nay...dsceivetb, dM:.— the two oppo.'dte views of 
lliA claims, that they were fiontst, aud that tbey were 
MiimpoHinrt. nose sp^ke opealy of him — t.e., in His 
favour. *' fur fear of the [ruling. Jews." 14, 16. ahoat 
the midst ot tne feast— the fourth or fifth day of the 
eUht, durinK which it lasted, want up into ths tempu 
and taught— I'lit* word denotes yi/riiia^ and eoafiMwms 
tcadiiuo. ai distlnuuisheti from mere casual sayings. 
This was probably the And tun-t tliat He did so thus 
openly in Jerusalem. He liad kept back till the feast 
was half through, to let tlie stir about Him sabdde, 
and enteriUK the city unexr>ectedly, had began Hil 
"teaching" at the temple, aud created a certain awe, 
before the wrath of the rulers had time to break ik 
How kaowsth...lsttsrs— leaminic. (Acta. 28. S4.) haviaf 
never lasroed— at any rabbinical school, as Paul under 
liamAliel. Hiese rulers knew well enough that He 
hid not stndftd under any human teacher— on impOT' 
taut ailmissioQ against ancient aud modem attempt! 
to trace our Lord's wisdom to human eonroas. 
[Mkvku.J Probably His teaching on this TTtYasifrn 
was fj-iMiitory, manifesting tluit unrivalled facuhy 
and deptti which in the Sermon on the uioimt had ex^ 
ciU'd the astonistiment of all. 16-18. doeu'UM...aet 
mine. d:c.— i.f.. from Myself unauthorised: I am beie 
by commission. Il auy man will oo the wiU. te.— *is 
willing.' or 'wishes to do.' wnstasr of Qod er...«f 
myasU— from al>ove or from beneath: is divine or aa 
imposture of mine. A principle of immeuae impor* 
tance, showing, on the one hand, tliat stn^feMcss ef 
dviire to pleoM Uod is the grand inlet to lioht oa aJk 
questions vitally afitctino on^4 uttnud ini€re»t$% aid. 
on ttie other, that tl^e want of this, whether perceived 
or nut. in tht rhiff cauM of infidelity awndet ike iigkl 
of rcrca'rd rdiyion. s<«keth bit own Klory. dK.— set 
on ch. 6. 4M4. 19. 20. Did not If osss. &c-«.<l. 'in 
opposing Me ye pretend seal for Moses, but to tue 
spirit aud end of that law wldch he gave jre ore total 
strangers, and in "going about to kill M«."yeareiis 
greatest enemies.' The people answered. Then hsst s 
dsvU: who gosth about to kill thtel— This was •oUhf 
'themultUudt^' who aa yet bod no bod feeling to J4 



^^^^^ESH 


JOHN 




sbe Hcnt or tha ploL liiuibitig, u out 
louca Dt Hw mpuUr tpml u tboro 


■U.' (LioiiiroDi.l On IbU hull ocasitiB. ibm, Ha 
vHa lud alrud/ dnvD »tl t)a tunn Him by Hw 



I 11 alJ Om Mfilt, •' 



I K»buldC3 da Ihg Si 



onUuSsbbiUi-ditrt Wbat 
H ratlnir ef tlM inliHt*. con* lUtliu 



mnct. froB ■blob Uin'«Ricliii](d that 
ba fb.itBC* Unr kscwiU abont Hli 



er « * ,ftK( ti lien 



Lnd duiimuniiid bj i 



lubLliLioD. pu- 



:>u thaWwlIb 



iiupvu— tbfti U nirihi to 



than.U 


a gift by HliD or Ilia an«t ».la. !• (b> DOM 




Dilil»-ioeoDit«litllttlierh«l*tlOfllmilvB 


Hliaihf 


iwriibabla water of Jacob'! vall-ban. lb* 


px.idl» 


D« ti ttna to £HiB«V M tha WaU-innui 






QOOUIB 


uDdar HIa oidb and they ahould Bud a».t 


Uittbi 




Mdlha 




4u«Uy 






im (di. (I aanouDced lilmialT. Ig gvarr *»• 




orn.. ai "tbe BaK*t> at LUe." and uMti 






qMBCh 


i«-iiiiaifr.-'ofMUU..iapnlyloHliii. Thira 


li. ud tliiia cu b*. uaUitng buood Uut Mi*. Bat 


wbtl ou OB aU tb« BeaaMDU otland in pHrata. m 


adibMMd to • tnvtMMI Mlbuoi. H tan ■oukM 


nllilE 


(ba MMi* of Um tnat talldoiu Mmmik. 



wilbUlanbuDCHimUiBlu^uiHliiK^ii wo 
ffuill|i«/c(falf>.'oc(alllDsduAubi;!ura[!itu 
Hltb 'CliDiDaa. "Six LoRa Attn ht i-du 





Te 


lula. to •rlilch our 


Lord ciuapani lliiu»l[ aad Uiu 






oulof nil Wlj-tA. hUlnMt m 




iIiwuLjuUiITdI 


MttlJ alio 10 Uia ai.ll oj.co.su. 




-Sou cu Ob. 1. 13. 




.1] di.'dt wator to 






f la. iflm-Wiio, 






I up Ihu IprluE of 


Uvim wawn in Uis bumui iv-n 




IL 3. m. and by Qu 


ind7Un|,lalb«w...»-«l.oni 








a, 


U0I7 kiboil U. In 




u( 


s«r.i«(i/Cf,r;.t. 


B> tils Ageat. 10 » It .».(ii 1.' U 






CV.rul tbat any oae "nKalTai 


t 


jSplrtt Jer'^iw' 



— Uie word "D/orylBt" 1> ban nied ad 
Lhfl ruder Botoniy tiaX tha depart un 
FaXiiBt wax inditiitinable lo l>t6 fiivU 
but Ibat IbiallliiitiioDi Gift, direct fl 



DEld tbal Ha irhom 



uuubvueaoiitiuiollbat Botlt LLat 



ChriM r.n-li aMnat TiUKp't. JOB?! 

Ilw HmUn ol 111* Ipliit— fgr itliluli tU» '.Jmrcli irn* 
wililiu and vitti ihhup hi iIi* frut g( i'tbwDmdu 
tiru:lwioiii£ til uiwutiini— Iwl uiulieil tarth upao * i UwLoni' 






ruLiai-rUca Bolhu 

toT7 pnjBn for Uii flj 
IBilEB.] a-a. SsibH ud Pui 




tHtM .-^>.I»tt»lHMitllmn»U-Aitl 

«■ fwadoBMl )w MUmrd ooenimoM, w U 
M- fa "Uw IV iM i ii T'whmltwMii 



kim aniieiiiiUiiiieuiddi9Dlt.'MiM«uddit 
■Bd Iha jamUBWi of lUt mnmiMtloa. He 

L~I AMTBlIJOBTOVTSawOBIJ)"— plltnlT 

iiatateiWadaM Par IkOMh He glna hii 
g„ imm* tUI*. Our an salj ~U(bt b> Oi 
ibnUm ■- «: ud Iboiwli He calb U» BwUit 



s'cfblidi 
TM " Iw ■« Ht Aal MM but wu nut 
leBOl (li*tIidl:I1iM<n>TXiTBii>uiii 
■dM foto tU irarid, MUA Mnr tnim,' ic 
7Bda* tbto nwiUeait Utl* 11m>1*1i WM n 
eld, Iia|ak41.l;II>tadil,4,I,*e. bi tfe _ 

~-in-. (Ud the idlbiof bil<iitDloiid la lbs 
■. tatakiUkHitlialkUiifUfc-UM^dit, 
mw wmU. • ncalr MnkoHd ivIiUiul lad 
iltL U-W taBMtMggrtaf ajnll: ttoMMrt 






Tijuilgi din UKDwh— with 



bw tbem Into eDect; L thouj 



becmOictn 
UlcliBi&k. tL 






Jndf* at imk; b«t to tlwl Mst w !• Ow, te-«jl_ I 
amid, ud It tlieSttiut time, MOnr lad foAiB aav 
lUnn of Toc, mtBrliis piAivi to On voik DTOa 
Sidilt. wbldi ia m JiHl«Mi< u mO ■■ iiilHMaih di. 
t& M but wbM I da ar >• IBM tha naoHB m* A«Ih 
liatta idTBU ms to daQnir.' W40. W 



„ tne na dl H( Hid. 

Uxni^ Uwmnld be te (Rub ownlnt It. Mil Tiltli 
hnU sot UtBtIluB;teI^ ifanfi^HlUitiait 
jloet Ub, Ac— g.d.. To Ton, alio xnuh npOD me irtth 
rout twUi, BDd rroira dowo ill oi 



by Ke Irllh HM appiDTliis o 
HI woidi. Bli inspaitlBa uoL' litoipito 

I ■mdar mold be vwoidi (f nid> wuKtlilr, 
nupeMliK (rai>deu«»U be uttered wUhoat i>|*lt«- 




__todIo 



n OTsrlvEli dlTbia 



theuL Hort bf 

rij-Bulned dladplei; ereti 






m. Hid thcj (biKotlen tfaelr kxu end bitter bm- 

___lii&71>t1tlielrdieiUTaiitlTltrluBlb 

pneml bondiee la tJie fimnm voko, ud tfai 



it iDpov^bte Uul He uid tbey ahoaJd hji\ _ 
■It feUowdUp, or dvtii tlcrnelly loeeUiiT. I 
i™<*.T.M;»l»n-. M. IfiUMlianiuitthkt 
li^ill lie in fdiitiiu— Her knew woli eoongli WhoHeri 
meeiit. [Uuk. Li s. Or. d HitUiew. : 



K U ineaLallblr nmiiideil by nicli 
FCendlflg whAl Id bcot^iliiv in mm, 
HduuloDi or tbe Uod of IsneL 



lied, M^ 37. 1 heve muif Ut 




„_.. ._ . _i[ In revealed religion 
thought of ttatra end /rftmeii in U 
our Lord a wider idciL And tlia (■ 



Ip to the Fat1I£A ifl ft lu^n 
flMHtioKnui It liu Indefuiltila Ue; Hli ftbodi. _ .. 
li*«f|i«iaaJ ud 4f ripU.- ThU !• Uy ntulaiulilp. Hr 
Uk U. tbta, ja Kould han your coBiwctlini 
Ood^ lunllT isxla not, rUUM. rnwwml. ]« 



IthDliliDpUied«irl].iUHUHmunt 
na; bnlutUaUmMdllHn In tl 
gnu* or •flrituit dHth, It boUi b 



amclifc BntwUMT* li 



only nchu 

HCbUdnaof thailnll, .UatUa 

'taOBHlIlllTOBtl 



ti lb And tbaj do not denj U^ 



molua. (UortDiud: 



ihtT- Id tliUiobtlma Male- 
Ill, n. io, " Coii Dufttu " ' 

on. wltb liuc" icf. OklitUiu. 1. n-30.: _. 

tntiUou-IlB hul uid thli la thalr fusbeFon: Hb wUDhvIV 

t ire ther | Mil liaoi* « 

u th« mva r mo of «lii. buu i^m* hm- u uuk, r 
VBidi Hli cDObllMd dimitT, councs. and bmlgnltr ! >)^ut mj clafanil' Of oonne. thi 
HraekintoUMm. Iwomt m> mri b«tt»a nlm In jm miniimd to Impf d i hli ll/f! bot 
— Wkm OidomkiinaHiirDpMioiqiwlKtf UiKOrdit iln*]^ jmhbI thmiub BDMnUsdn 
ncrlaUiuof"(]i«wafd{iftlwLonl"cDiiilmtalh«iL had coatbiiullr to d«l with Mfodi . 
Bat ban 1« On who bold* Dp " Hla noid' «a tliU abldi M ' 
ovxtaltaflndeatmiauidmbldliuRximtoTlljelf Inthe I td 
null of nil who bHu- It. dt IUtw.,.;iniT blbir-tice n 
on V. 13. If JB yita AbnJiMv't chlUns. J9 wonld do tbd I tb 
ttorki of Abntauu—Ka had Juit uld Oq " lijicw tbc7 j In 
were AbTJihjim't chlEdreu," i.r. icronllajj tolbe Jfe'A.- 1 "' 

not. bat tko luVQuo. Uiu did not Abi^hun— io no i w. 




iks tho reference is to some unreconleil 
i be the meaning, all that follows U quite 
9. then said the Jews unto him. Thou art 
ear* old — * No inft-rcnce can he dr.iwu 
) tli«3 ajre of our Liml at the timo as man. 
Ls with the Jews tho completion of man- 
»&D.] and hast tkoa leen Abraham)— He 
rahaoi taw Him, as being hii peculiar 
ejr giTB the ojypoilte tarn to it— "Haat 
nhamir «■ an hooonr too great for Him 
Babrt Atoahaa waa, I am— The worda 
tg and "am* are qoUe dlffinent. Tho 
UM, 'Abraham waa brwifM into beUnj-' 
rift' The statementtherefore la not that 
toexitienice b^fiart Abraham did, (as Ari- 
te meaning^, btit that He never came into 
It txiMed before Abraham had a bdng; 
Is. existed before creation, or tttnuUly, 
t Oof anue the Jnn plainly undentood 
ten took thejr np stonee to cast at him," 
Ib^f&redoneidientkey MVP that He made 
wttfc God. eh. 5. 18. Ud himadf-fiee on 

CHAPTER DC 
n OpKioxa or THE Etb or Om Bobs 
rBAT Followed on rr. 1-6. As Jeans 
,w a man which was blind tnm his bhth 
A begging.'' V. 8. whodid sin, this man or 
t he waa bom bUnd, drc.— not in a former 
ice. in which, as respects the wicked, tho 
eliere; bnt, periiaps, expressing kKx^ely 
here had sorely been the cause of this 
thor this nan, &c.— «.d., ' Hie canse was 
iself nor his parenta, bat, in order to 
ion of ** the works of God.* in his core.' 
i weorks of him that seat me, &c.— a roost 
tement from the month of Christ: inti- 
ai He had a precise work to do upon 
17 particular of it arranj^cd and laid oat 
U all He did upon eartli vna just " the 
— particulariy ** Koimt about doinooood' 
InslTely by miracles; (3.) that each work 
e Ifnu and jilace in His procramme of 
> to speak: hence. '4.) that as His period 
lefinite termination, so by lettiax any one 



The neighbours therefore . . . said, Is not this he that sat 
and begged— Hero are a number of detaih to identify 
the newly .stein^' ^^itll tho lon^i-knowu blln<l-l)e;i»rar. 
they brought to the Pharisees— hi ttiii;,' i^rokibly in conn- 
cil. and chittly of that .sect, eh. 7. 47. 4S.} 16, 17. this 
man is not of God, Arc— .See on ch. b, 9, 16. Others said, dw. 
—as Nicodcmus, and Joseph, the blind man said, He is 
a prophet— rightly viewing the miracle as but a " sign" 
of his prophetic commission. 18-28. ihs Jews did not 
bsUere he had been bom blind. .. till they called ihs pamts 
of him that had reesived his sight— Foiled by the testi- 
mony of the young man himself, th^ hope to throw 
doubt on the fact by dooe-questionhig his parents, who. 
peroeiTing the snare laid for them, ingeniously escape 
it by testifiring simply to the identity of their aon, and 
his birth-blindness, leaving itito himself, asla compe- 
tent witness, to speak to the cure. Ihey prevaricated, 
however, in .saying they ** knew not who had opened 
his eyes," for " they feared the Jews,' who had come to 
an understanding, (probably after what is recorded, 
dL 7. 60. dx., bat by this time pretty well known,} that 
whoever owned him as the Christ should be put out of 
the synagogue-^e., not timply cxcttided, but exwmf 
mnnicaJUd. 84-34. Oive Qod ths poraise^ we know that this 
man is a sinner— not wishing him to own, even to the 
praise of God, that a miracle had been wrou^t upon 
him, but to show more regard to the honour okT God 
than ascribe any such act to one who was a sinner. He 
answered and said. Whether a sinner or no, Ac- Not that 
the man meant to insinuate any doubt in his own mind 
on the point of his being ** a sinner," but as his opinion 
on such a point would be of no consequence to others, 
he would speak only to what he kncto as fad in hie 
own cose. Uun said they again, What did he to thee, && 
—hoping by repeated questions to ensnare him, bnt 
the youth Is more than a match for them. I have told 
yea almdy...will ye also be his disdplssT— In a vein of 
keen irony he treats their questions as thoee of anxioua 
enquirers, almost ready for discipleship I Stung by thlF, 
they retort upon him as the disciple, (and here they 
plainly were not wrong-J for themselves, they fell back 
upon Modes: about lUm there could be no doubt; but 
who knew about this ui«tart? The man answtied, Here- 
in is amarvellons thing, that ye knownot Ihnn whence he 
is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes, &c— He had no 



J 



qnmiBWJDBT. 




VlW^ Korwoold 

AonM ariM In tlw rontli'^ ' . .. _ 

ttb BstatD. tmn wlul Mlom. Hut tbar mad« do 




.. ..^*U.' [Loiaaaln 
■»!■ Wika<on-ltM l«ia 
. _ ■tlUmi,uj«. KM 
■ Bowl ndMaiB otOoifi ti 




n. IfaoaA U admtta or iBiinil 
rr DOUAl dmilMtd of Ood'l flnd 

at InwoDlt or " Uu in 




B« Ou •fcHI dMfnednlx. u 
VOKD, *c.l but KBmlif ^ 



n if»l»« thn •Diil'i n 



I la (he *iu((h pitiidpli. Uw naptlon oTHIi 
lit. In Ihli mniUaii, bimnr. n ihIibI- 
e bdI M tt* raUlin t)b)Mt of iu kaov- 



^ h >lia<inIti>BVInolw- 

.' (Ouaimu,) rnmlUi 



I.V.) M<llw*Bwyll»l»ttnlLWt 
MB EU^ fmmfldUtilr folknrlBg Iha Mtr 

rd *" Uw TcMd madtSwlr— DBS ibnlm 
AlBcMnwa w too* llinn* ud down 
dBN <ff dMh, tha n akbt lln lhfni|« 
■Mill btanntaiiiB cirtlH wort*, "fiirdi4 
Uto Bi MI to MabOA UumeW idMloB 
•MpS^lhaf OuINIalbiCInn*. attar 
•t Mt tf IU (Ml Ma ilw I BMt telnr- 
tte prttJliiBg GentllM. abmulii Hit " thinf 






^ R-TF joniiiplil tlial lAiy 

f«*rd and rjHracUrHS faU. 

^ uA thera ik^ be oae fOld— ntlh-r ^ fine 

tenaklj. Tkvatei itAh mj ViUur lovf m. 
rtewBBTlU),&c-AilhsbJElKiitHtofUie 
dEbeFMherwuUulu'UigdowDoTMIiUrs 
p at at. " eommudment.- m Ui« FnUiei'a 

1 ftodi IU hlfhiat JiutUlcMloD. Id thu nib- 

BMt iibciiiH or ui ictK tha I mirM 

_HMiEnimaloa-Ufe iHlng iDdinwuvblo 
mpUibunit of tlu troll of HLi aruh. Jit 
mr life rren a4| but Ilirit donoipflir: I 
tm Lht It dovB. «aA I baw powei to l^t it 
iniKxdble roi luununE mDn pLitnly and 



&* bn( I nshid of mj Titbar-So Ih 
M (!■« by " anamuid" ol IIli Kilhec. u 

aiHi m to (pMki iDfiullL-lj dm to U 
H HdoM* of QuUt'i iluth, Id tbe lleh t 

rUl itadoDt. lft-31. Ibwi mi i diTiil 
I UU Itn ftir Out a;ts(>— tliD Ugbt u 



tbflw Ulu ttwlr vordj ei 

ffl-13. Ducouaa* at tds Fulst o» DmicinDH— 
Pkoh th» Fitky or Hi» Ex«xixn Jhub BD*m 

XtlS. It wu , . . tbg Ftul If IMlatln~Oslebnit*d 
— "--IT mon Ihiu ema suMAf. Iftra tlia {H« ot Mblf- 

•, durliit irbleb lutaODtdliilo partod dot Laid 
1 lo Ian nmnlaM iDtha Hlfhbandiaodof Jb«- 
- " "H lutitatod hr JndAe w*^^'^t * f Tt lo 
■--- - -'noiiiMin ■ - ■- 



Uu tin* jDjpnu trta&ntltoi of IL <1 UMobMi, t. ^ 

" «r, ■nd Jccnontf AbUvuIIIm. xlL r. f J II im 

ilir— lB(ilTiii( BOW iaclimtiurtu TbMnSaa, tmtt 

Ikad la Sg(CHun*> faHHt-lait ihdlar. TU> poitUo 

wi* on tlu Mit lid* of Uu lam^ and JoKVbu hh 
" «■* part of Uw sii(Lul iliiuHn of t'plmnnn. 
AtlaidllM XL «. M H. OaBoiMltoAin-Uw 
jln Bn <B dL L U.I laiw lans diM Ibaa maki u li 

Ckilit,tdlu iUbIj— aolwfam Os^diinttvblBUKK 
llwundided.iArt niiAt could a msn aMcrMni d 
It hint St,X. Jmu uuiMnd IktB, I IiUtm— Ca, 

ibabUM, irbat lUD, (d.s, ch. r. K. 39 ; K li. u. se, U.i 



^-amadmiaftliaoUinnYolladaltlulhateU 

Uudadt wrrb caald dobw bnm OD* p[mMiJ.M»d 



ID admltlHl liBlb. 



id. It It a BFOeral 
.. nod what fDllovni 
itteriHl, ''aodoDEifl li 



ImpoHlblUtr ot true beliervn tHini lost, In lb« midit 
M all the teowUIioiu vblcb they may eawimter, dwi 
Dot ooniiat Id IIiEir fidelity aod Oedilon. but li 
fouodcd uiqa tbo pouxr o/ God. Hen the doctrine of 
predesllnillciD !• pcvHnted In 111 mbUmu and ucnd 

Trom one BDil of IbeSiTlptaree ti) IhaothflT; not, 
, of incb a natare that an "ImiiiUbIa go'n/' 
■ theDppDBlDGwIllorinan Jof coumnct). bat BO 

mis of God 1^ prMfwcni only by Ood*! frace.' 
a-aKN-ale>tiiuDnyaUlhenumTalaable,belnf 



v nearly an may be 

1 tobe»me 

id beenelTenbyHli FatlHrbitofita«vn banda, 
n-hlch tbey ooold Dot be plockcd. and Uieo aay- 
lnii that none could plnck them ant af Bii FaOet't 
idi.iulftheyfaadaotbi«iil>enD<ili/Ibeia. Hcl' 
'lAfv Aon,' mr> Ua; ' lliaiub Ha hutlnnUuiB la 
, they vtt M much In Bla own alnilchly haadi ai 
T-they aiiuuit (c. aod wlien giren to me they an 
. ElTeoany rrom KlDtwlf: for III A-vd I bivi au. 

of atata li not the predie Ihlni ben BlSmied. that 
truth i3 Ou batii nf tduit U tUKraxd. without nhlcb 



l%iJ€Mi6A1o8kmChrid. 



JOHN. XL 



fa 



it would not be true. And Ansiutiii wu right In 
njing the ** W* are" condemns the SoMZioiw (who 
denied the cKiftfidionorPenofu in the OodhMdU while 
the "on^ (m explained) condemns the ArioMM (who 
denied the onitj of their essence). 81-88. then thi Jews 
tedki^stoinssscsiBtostoneHim— andfwiweciselj the 
same thing as before, (ch. 8. 68. fi9.) Maiij good works 
havs I showed yon— ie., works of pore benevolence (aa 
Acts. 10. 88. ** who went aboat doing good," &c; (see 
Marie T. 87.) from my ?athei^not so mndi by His 
power, but as directly cornmia^ontd by Aim (o do A«m. 
Ihis He says to meet the imputation of unwarrantable 
asBomption of the divine prerogattvea. fLuTHARDT.] 
fcr whieh of these works do y« stone me 1— "are ye stoning 
(ie., going to stone) me?* fbr blasphemy— whose le«al 
punishment waa stoning (LeriticnB. 84. u-io.) tbira, 
bsiagamaa— Cf.,amanonly. maksstthyselfOod— Twice 
before they understood Him to advance the same daim, 
and both times they prepared thrauelres to avenge 
what they took to be the Insulted honour of God, aa 
here, in the way directed by their law. (ch. 6. 18; 8. 60.) 
84-80. It Is writtsa in yonrUw—inPtalm 82. 8. respect- 
ing judges or magistrates, ye are gods— being the Q^ScioI 
representoifnet and commifrioiud agento of God. If he 
caDsd them gods to whom the word of God came, say ys of 
Him whom ths Father hath ■^n«»Maffl ^xA seat into ths 
worid, Thon blasphemest— Hie whole f(ffce of this reason- 
ing, which has been but In part seised by the commen- 
tators, lies in what is said of the two parties compared. 
The oompariaon of Himself with mere men. divinely 
commissioned, is intended to show, [as Neaxdeh well 
expresses it,J that the idea of a communication of the 
Divine Majesty to human nature was by no means 
foreign to the revelations of the Old Testament: but 
there is also aconf ra^ between Himself and all merely 
human represenUtivos of God — the one ^'taiutitkd 
hy tJi€ Father and sent inio Vie world;" the other, " to 
Khom tht tcorrf c/Ood merely; caiw," which is expressly 
designed to prevent His beini? massed up with tbem as 
only one of many human ofllcials of (.Sod. It U never 
aaid of Christ that "the word of the Lord came to I (im f 
whereas this is the well-known formula by which the 
divine commission even to the hlshest of mere men, is 
exprcsaetl, as John the Baptist. Luke, 3. 2.) The reawn 
Is that given by the Baptist himself. <Sce on ch. 3 3i ) 
The contrast is between those "to whom the word of 
God came"— men of the earth, earthy, who were merely 
privileged to get a divineltJicA^aiT' to utter (if prophets', 
or a divine (iffice to lUscharRo ,if judges —and " Him 
whom (not being of the earth at oil:, tltc Father sancti- 
fied (or set aiMirt). and sent into the world," an expres- 
sion never utied Qfanymenlvhuman.wessmger of God, 
and iwed only of Himself, because I said, I am the Son 
of God— It is worthy of si)ecial notice that our Lonl tiad 
no( mfd. in so many words that He was the Bon of God, 
on this occasion. But He had said what beyond doubt 
amounted to it^namely. tliot He gave HU sheep eter- 

H^* » ' ?"? °*^°^ ^^^^ »*^"<^^ ^*»em out of Hia Land; 
that lie had got them ftom His Father, In whose hands 
though given to Him. they stlU remained, and out of 
whose hand none could pluck them ; and that they were 
m imk/«wtWe vroperiy of both, inasmuch as " He and 
HU father were one.- Our Lord considers aU this as 
Just saying of Himself. "I am the Son of God"-0»ic 
iMrtwre with Him, yet mysteriously of Him The nar 
enthesis (v 35). "and the bcriptu^cWot lie ^k^" 
referring to the terms used of magistrates In Se bad 
raalm, has an important bearing on the authority ot 
the living oracles. • The Scripture. as theexi)rei^ 
wlU of the unchangeable God. is itilf unchJSSJ 
and indissoluble.' IOlbhausS..] (c^ iu?S^r?7 > 
87.39. Though yebelieve not me. beUeve tStmrj2^T»il« 
Tti^^^J ""^ inde^ndentJ^^I^^^C 
w£ 22'SL'*!52S?^ °^^^- «»d««ce^l^ThS 
Who had any gpiiltaal guscepUbUlty were unable to 

IM 



resist. (di.7.M;8La8. Bat;, fiir thon who wwladthl^ 
** the worki* wen a mighty hdp. Whoi thcM ftUa^ 
the caae waa deaperafto Indeed, fhift ytanf kimvaai 
beUive that the IkUmr la In at. ud I IiiHiB^that 
nlteratlng Hia daim to eanotial oneiMii tolA A* 
i'Vitker, which He had only assmed to aoftai dcmn, that 
He might cahn thdr rage and get their ear Miin fiir • 
moment, thrniihii thnr nwifhT if sin In tiki ITI ■ iivm 
to their original ondenlandlng of ma wocdi, fbr thar 
saw perfectly weU that He meonl to ** make TTImwif 
God* throughout aUthiadialognei heaaamiioatorthatr 
haBd-i8eeoaLnktt.l80;cfa.8. W.) 40-41. mwt mn^ 
again bsyond Jordan . . . tha vlaet whve John at tat 
baptiasd-See on ch. 1. 28. many neortad to hi»-<m 
whom the ministry of the Baptist had left pennaiMiit 
impressions. John did no mirad^ tat aU thhiga John 
ipakt of thhi man wen tnia— what they now beard and 
saw in Jesna only c(mflrming in their minds the divini^ 
of £Qa foremnnei'a mission, th ffl i£h unaooainpanled 
by anyof Hia Blaatefa mindos. And thiu^ ** many 

believed on him there.' 

CHAFFER XL 
Ver. 1-48L Iazarits R4xam> rROM thx Dk&d— Tks 
OojiraQnEfccB OF THT0W 1, S. Of BothaBy— at the oait 
aide of mount Olivet, tbatownof Kaxy and h« itaMr 
Marthfr-thns distinguishing it from the othar Bithaay 
''beyond Jordan.' (See on ch. L 88; lo. 40.) ItwMthit 
Kaxy who anointed the Lord with ointmsat. isc—TUM^ 
though not recorded by our evangelist tUl dL 12. 3. Im^ 
was so well known in the teaching of idl the dmxdMik 
according to our Lord's prediction (Matthew, 91 UJ, 
that it is here alluded to by antidpation. aa tbo most 
natural way of identifying her; and she is first named, 
though the youni:er. as the more distinguished of the 
two. She " anointed thk Lord," says the evangdist 
—led doubtless to the use of this term here, aa he waa 
about to exhibit Him illustriously an the Lord QtLUu 
3-6. Hii sister sent unto him, saying, Lord, he whom thoa 
loveot is sick— a most womanly appeal, yet how iwrer- 
entUI. to the known affection of her Lord for tha 
patient (See v. 6, 11.) 'Those whom Clirist loves an 
no more exempt than others ftxmi their share of earthly 
trouble and anguish; rather are they bound ovw to 
it more surely.' rrRCN(?B.l When Jesns heard that, ha 
said, This sickness is not onto death— to rumlt in death. 
but for the gloiy of God, that the Sou of God may be giari- 
fied thereby— t.e..by this glory of God. fSeeOr.) Bemaxh' 
able language tliis, which from creature lipa would ban 
been intolerable. It means that the glory of GoDmaal* 
fcstcd in the resurrection of dead lAsama would hi 
shown to be the gloiy. personaUy and inunediately. tf . 
TiiE Son. Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Laana 
—What a picture I one that in every age haa attrantH 
the admiration of the whole Christian Chuzdi. No 
wonder that those miserable sceptics who have oaiped 
at the ethical syittem of the Gospel, aa not owih—fi i^ 
private friendships in the ihit of its virtueo, have beea 
referred to the Savloui's peculiar refpurd for this fimitr 
as a triumphant refutation, if such were needed. wIm 
he heard he was sick, he abode twodava still whece hawaa 
—at least twenty-five miles off. Beyoml all doubt thii 
was just to let things oome to their worst, in order ta 
the display of His glory. But how trying. meantinMi 
to the faith of his friends, and how unlike the way ia 
which love to a dying friend usually ahows itseUl on 
which it is plain that Maiy reckoned. Bat the wm 
ot dicine are not as the ways of hutnau love. OAn 
tJiey are the reverse. Wlien His people are aldL ii 
body or spirit; when their case is waxing more and 
more desperate every day; when all hope of reoowy ii 
about to expire— just then and therefore it la that -Jb 
abides ttcodays still in ttte same place fcherc He is." Gta 
jfil^ *^ hope against hope T Often they do not: b«t 
this is thdr infirmity." For it is His diooen style of 
Actii^ We have been well taught it. and should aol 
iwwhaTetheloaiaQtoleaiii. naathedayiofllHai 



-**Af--^^««* 



lo li^'ht in him." 11-16. Our friend Lazarus 
"ct I ya that I nay avrake him out ol slot-p— I Ihi- 

ri:f 1 in tij-' 'Mil Ti t;.iiM-nt. -.nil ij'»t till"./,-^ 

^ < Jir- -lii- 1-. •=. -■". 7: l.-.ii.ih. n. », to w.'iich mir 

is r.Jlt-l in tlu* New Ti-st'iinviit. Janu-i, l'. 
rn JeAU« came in tbc Ue^h, ills foruriuiner 
bin name, in a certalc senae, to himself, ch. 

Into Che lame fellowship the Loitl'* choMD 
are declax«d to have come. ch. lo. 13-16. 'llie 
m empkved, "oar friend lAsanu." meant 
I ** be whom tkim krrest' in r. 3, for it Implies 
flt'fl affection wan reciprocaUd hj Liuarus.' 
Oar Lord had been told only that I^uanu 
l" Bat the change which his two dasrit' du lay 
loed la here tenderly alluded to. Doubtless, 

w*a all the while with Uis dying, and now 
lend.* The symbol of "sleep" fur death is 
bo all lanjnuuzes, and familiar to us in the Old 
iL In the New Testament, however, a higher 
« put into it, in relation to believers in Jesus. 
Ibeualonianii. -1. 14., a sense hinted at. and 
arly. In FMlm 17. 16. [Luihardt.]: and the 
I cmt of flleeiT aoqnires a corresponding sense 
aiding bare resuiicitation. if he sleep, he shall 
ii., 'be preserved;' t.f.. "recover.* v-rf.. 'Wliy 
I Jadea ? ' then said Jesns octo them plainly, 
I iaaA—' Bleep [sal's Bknuel. beautifliUy] Is 

of the saints, in the lan<nia«e of heaven; but 
ace the disciples here understood nut: incom- 

tbe fpenerosity of the TMvine manner of dis- 
bot sach is the slowness of men's apifrehen- 

Bcrlptnre often has to descend to the more 
• fltyle of human discourse; cf. Matthew. 10. 

mm. f lad to year salus I was not there— Tliis 
Impliei that if He had been prewnt. Lazarus 
t hnve died: not because Ue could not have 
Iw tanportnnitlos of the sisters, but because, 
oe of the penwnal life, death could not have 
Us Mend. {Lithabdt.] ' It is beautifully 
s to tbe divine decorum that in presence cf 
Bi of Ufe no one is ever said to have died.' 
.] tkat jrs may believe— This is adde<l to explain 
' at not having been present. Uis f ricmFs 



I most natural w;iy, so many witnl.•^^t•.s (.f the u'l(«rious 

, mir.nl," that was tn foliDW. .i« to jiut thi' lact hcyond 
I><'>il.|.; .jiKsticn. 20-2J, Karti;a, as Bo-.n a.s she iitajJ 

I lii;.t .U'i'.L-. was c munt;, Wiiit ujitl met him— true to tli.; 

I '/"/;,• auii f-'-'lioi liti rli'ir.i; tt-r, a>« •»«.•« 'H in I^uki.'. 
1". :^- IJ. Svu nolts tlit:re.. but Mary sat in the house— 
ciiually true to bur itl<ic'id chaructur. TbcfiO undesigned 
touobe.s not only charuiinj^y llliutrate the minute 
/< Ui4>Tyifi<U.litv of Ituth narratives, but their tnii^r har- 
mony, then said Martha, Lord, if thoa hadst been hare^ 
my brother had not died— As Mary afterwards said the 
same thing \v. 32. . it is plain they had made this very 
natural remark to each other. perliai>s numy times 
during these four sad days, and not without having 
tlielr confidence in ills love at times oveitJouded. 
Such trials of faith, however, are not peculiar to them. 
bat I know that even now, ^— Eoergetic characters are 
nsually sanguine, the rainbow of hope peering Uirongli 
the drenching cloud, whatever thon wUt ssk (^ God, 
God will give it thee— i.e., 'oven to thc'restoration of my 
dead brother to life.' for that plainly is her meaning, as 
the seiiuel shows. 23-27.Jesassaith unto her, Thy brother 
shall rise sgain— purposely expressing Himself in gene- 
ral terms, to draw her out. Martha saith, I know that hs 
shall rise again at the last day— 4. d.. * But are we never 
to see him in life till then f Jesns said, I am the Besnr* 
rection and the IMb—q.d,, *The whoU ptnctr to rettcrt, 
imjfurt, awl vMintain life, resides in Me.' (See on ch. 
I. 4; 6. 21.; What higher claim to supreme diiiinity than 
this grand saying can be conceived ? he that believeth 
in me though dead . . . shall live— «/.d.. *llie lieliever's 
death sliall be swallowed up in life, and his life shall 
never sink into death.' As death comes by sin. it is lUa 
to di.vM)Ive it; and as life flowit through Jlift riglitcons- 
ness. it is His to communicate and eternally maintain 
it. '.Revelation, 6. 21.; The teuiixirary seixaration of 
soul and body is here regarded as not even interrnpt- 
ing, much less impairing, the new and evorbuting Ufe 
imparted by Jeitus to Ilis believing i*eople. Believest 
thoa this l-C^nst thou Uke this int Tes, I believe that 
thoa art the Chriit, tbe 80a of Ood. ^c— «. d.. And hav- 
ing such faith in Thee. I can believe all which that 
comprehends. 'Uldle she had a glimmering perception 
that Sesnrrection, in every sense of tlie woqrd. belonged 
t(\ tlic MpriHianir nffire and Snnxhin of .Iflmia iihi> 



111 



JOBJi; 



UWl 



ditar. thoni^ bar wovdi wtra Umvt. (9m ob «. n.) 



IM fronid im qMfr--th0 tean of Maiy and ber Mena 
Mimf ^rnnrnthfltti^nr nponJMai. and diswtiig forth 
Hit emottona WhAftaTiTidandbeMitifliloDteoiiilng 
of Hit fvol bamaiittjl Tbo word hert nodnwl 
**8nMuied'dOMiMi(iiMUi**iii]Md*or "gritrwl,'' bol 



nther 'powetftiUy cheeked hia MDOttotf-HDAde a viM- 
eOoiitoieitniiiithoae lean which were ready to 



trench trtth witer. that no HuiioiOBmUhl I 
hsTtng becBaeoretfj^Hilladlothaiilla a 
8MB}: 80 our latd, would let the moi* 

thai, without l^big a hand OB the ilQBa that 

HliMand.Heooa]dreealhfaBlo]ift. BolwlMtoiMl^ 
be dona bjbnmanbaBdHieortBnlobadoBaLn 

lac oidy to HiBieelf what tnmaoMided the ahOllr 
c re atur e a . ■aitiu^elBlvef theT 

proper goaidlaa of the ptesloiia renalBa; the ] 
ddpbetngikeri awntlonedtoaceoiiiitlbrhar 
ioff centlj to reBBOuttate aeaimt their 
atate of deoomiNMitioo, to efee thai had Imd hia B» 
tenderly iB llDk Lord, tf tUe ttee kn iUArth. ftr hi 
hathbewidted fc i ifd^ eHBeeoB^.irj Iltiwiiivto 
aappoee fktm thie [aa laMPB and othen dq) flMJOBi 
thebyetanden. ihe bad not thooflht of hie 
toUftu BatthegifanBMrii«iof hopewhUiite 
iihed fkom the flrrt (V. »}. and which had been tal0*- 
ened by what Jeeu eald to bar (ft. 94n« had aiAni 
a momentaiy ecUpee on the propoaal to aiyoae tha 
nowaiifatleeiooriMe. 2V>MMhAicfciaMo«f«Bf«il>W0k 
if MbJMt in dorfe Aowre. Ctoe, for egumpleb the 
of Job.) JemiiBithvBtBhff,aiidInetinle 



■srvMI 



Ue 

gndifromBlicyea. and wa»'trovbled— rather, *tnmbled 

hlmeeir (marv.); refenlnc probably to thie Tlaible 

difllealtyof repreaefaig ffiaemotiona. Wboebaveie 

UidUBil Lord, ooBM and aee—FBihape It waa to retain 

eompoeore enongb to aak thii(iiieetlon,andonreoeiT- 

Imi the aniwer to proceed with them to the apot, that 

HediedudBimeelt JteaewMt-lliiabeantiftillyeon- 

▼cyi ihe anbUme brerlty of the two original wocda; 

elae *aMd teort' mii^ haTe better oonveyed the diffler- 

enoe between the word h ere need and tha ttwice eB^ 

ployed in VL S3, and there properly rendered **weeping; 

denotli« the hmd waU for the dead, while that of 

JeaoaconalitedofettMtfearL Ja It for nothing that 

the erangeUit. aome Italy yeeif* after it oceoxred. hoMa 

nptoaUageewithench tonofaing brevity the aobUme 

apeetadeof flhe&m Q^OkMlinteanr Whaiaeealof 

'B^M perfoct onenoBi with ue in the moet redeeming 

foatore of oar itriAen hwnanityl Bat waa there 

noUiing in thoee tears beynidioinow for boman enlfor- 

ing and death! Obald theee tffMU more Him without 

saggeetlng the eaiMef Who can doubt that in His ear 

every feature of tbesoene proclaimed that stem law of 

the K^Dkgdom. ** Th4 vages cfainia death," and that 

this element in his risibie emotion underlay aU the 

xestt then said tlie Jews, Behdfd how ha brad himi— We 

thank you. O ye Tisitors from Jerusalem, for this spon- 
taneous testimony to the human iq/lnen of the Son of 

Ood. And— rather* But.* soma said, Could not this man, 

which opened the ayae of the blind, have canaad that this 

men shonld not hsTS diadf— The former exclamation came 

fkom the beUer-feeUng portion ot the specti^rs; this 

betokms a measure of suspicion. It hardly goes the 

length of attfiitlng the minde on the bUnd man; but 

* if ias everybody says) He did that, why could He not 

also have kept lAsarus alive! As to the restoration 

of the dead man to Ufe. they never so much as thought 

of it. But thii dispotUUm to didaie to Divine power, 
and dtmod to perU our confidence in it upon its doing 
our bidding, is not conjintd to nun of no faUh. Jasus 
afain groaaiflg In himself— t.e., aa at v. 33, chedced or 
repressed His rising feelings, in the former instance, of 
eorrow, here of rii^teons indignation at their unreason- 
able unbeliet (cf. Mark, 3. 6.) LWKBsnn A Wilkut- 
aoN.] But here, too, struggling emotion waa deeper, 
now that His eye was about to rest on the qwt where 
lay, in the still horrors of death. His /ri«nd. a cave— 
the cavity, natural or artificial, of a rock. This, with 
the numbOT of condoling visitors from Jerusalem, and 
the oortly ointment with whldi Mary afterwards 
anointed Jesus at Bethany, all go to show that the 
fondly were in good circumstances. 88-44. Jesos said, 
Take ya away the atone— apoken to the attendants oi 
Uarthaand Mary;for it wasawork of no little labour. 
[Gnonue.] According to the Tahnudists, it waa forbid- 
den to open a grave after the stone was placed upon it 
BcAidas other dangers, they were H>prehensiveof legal 
impurity by contact with the dead. Hence they avoided 
coming nearer a grave than four cubita. [Maxmon- 
iDBinLiLMPn.] But He who touched the leper.andthe 
bier of the widow of Naina son. riaea here alio above 
theae Judaic memorlala of evila, eveiy one of whldi 
He had come to roll away. Obeerve here what our Lord 
didHimmif,andwhatHemadeofhendo. AaEliJah 

himaelf repabed the altar on Oaimel, arranged the thentotumUtoaeeowU, 46^48. 

wood, cot the victim, and pkoed the pieoee on the aaaa... believed, bvt aama went to the Aaxiaeaaaaltrii. 
fuel. bnt.mMla tho byitandezi fill the iinrmmiltnf I irliit Tuna hid nnm Thn tim rlaiwm irtilf b i imtliMir 

116 



ifttaawwildaethaHefe.thBaBheBMaitiaelhefl«yrfWi 
— He had not aald thoee veu worda, but thto WMll* 
aoopeof all thatHebadnttarad tohar^bQ«tHls 
giving power (9, B, SS.l8J;ageBUayel 
most instructive rebuke : * Why doth the 
of life, even to a decomposing oorpae. seem hopelaaa hi 
preaence of the Resurrection and the life! BiuA^Mm 
yet to learn that **ifthon canst believe, allthiniiMa 
possible to him that beUevethf (Mark. 0. tSD JsHi 
lifted np hia ayae— an expreasion marking ffia cbIb 
solemnity, (cf. ch.i7.L) Tather, I thank thee that Ihn 
haat heard me— rather. * heardest me,' referrinf to a 
apedflc prayer offered by Him, pcobaUy on IntelltiBMa 
ot the caae reaching Him (v. 8, 4.); for His livintand 
loving onenesa with the Father waa maintained and 
manifeated in the flesh, not merdy t^ theapontammi 
and uninterrupted outgoing of Eadi to £adi in 
but by apedflc actings of faith and exerdaee of 
about eadi successive oaee as it emerged. He _ 
[says LuTB ABDT. well] not for what He wanted, bat for 
the manifestation of what He had; and havtif tta 
bright conadousnees of the anawer in the felt Ubei^to 
aak it, and the aasuranoe that it waa at hand, HatfMt 
thanks for tUs withagrand simplicity before 
ing the act And-rather * Yet.' Iknewthat thi 
me always, but baeasaa of tiu people that ataad 
it^ that they miffht beUeve that thou beat aant 
of praying now. He simply givee thanka for 
prayer ofliBred ere He left Perea, and adds that Hladoiai 
even this, in the audience at the people, waa not 
any doubt of the prevalency of His prayers in any 
but to ahow the people that He did notMrng wiAam 
Father,but aU by direct eommumioatkmwiO^ Him, 
44. and when he had thna anOkaa, he cried vritha hni 
—On one other occaaion only did He this— on the 
Hia laat utterance was a " loud cry." (Matthew, tf . n) 
**He diall not cry," said the proplMt,nor.ittfflBfldaih 
try. did He. What a sublime contrast iathia*iottdai^ 
to the magical ''whisperings'* and **mnttsrlnip'* <C 
which we read in Isidah, 8. 19; S9. 4. [as Qnoanp 
remarks.] ItLa second only tothegrandearofthatvaki 
whidi shall ndseaU the dead, ch.&iS,f0; iThaaaala* 
ians.4.l6w Jaausaaithsntothefli,LooeahiaaaAlatliB 
g»~Jesus will no more do this Himself than nllaMf 
the stone. The one was the neoeaaaiy prepatxtHompt 
reaurrection, the other the neoeeaacy aagwet to IL 
ura-oivxvQ act alowx Ha Buawi xo Bi 
SointheqruiekenincvlhedeadtoapiritmaU^ 
imtrumentaHtifiMemplovedJUntto preparsMs 





iiiettfCiiio,i»at. 



icn* <f mnntUKi, both ta Uu mDrldml 
It of ennlc, *Dd Id mi Lonf i mUoih wd 
tnanriKliaT. Hia tnodlmiilmdi 
bos UiBdl !• AiU^BfeAad frwi (0 
I sad fnmll InmlJ^UpUiriU IMK 

iiiIhiIii [[ill Ii|iiili[[iniiill I illiiiriil 

W, «n fdMHl Iv ^ Jolm. who wma Itoc 
lfa«r BrawiUili.- rWCHru A WiuuH- 
I. WkU 4i ■« fti tUi BH darth BUT nln- 
^, -Wlilto ire ntOa. "Oil a^T^f bli 
■diB.' «lll any «1] before Um 1 tli> poiuUr 



BMUtBoHdw 

taiivnfandad 



f psJIUal npaltni^, he *M *a Enidwl * 
Fi k Divine pndlcUoti of deep rigniflisuin 
ordered it th»t It .hunld coino fioni th 



il liy Ihe (Trfio sod Thnnuulm, «b« i 
id ool Tar tint uktlffQ only, die. 






■1th ( TOm uir le 



n. Hii^t iDr Jmu. ud ipqit muDg tli 
rMaaJimthliiMk ilTlagtorth their vi 
Lftaiid ^n cn lMCmi abont thnpni^bi. 



ill dcLAnniDMloD 



IT ta lailct. 10. te-ti, i 



■aLtptT iSlmcpD. Mirit'it. 1.1 tftf Lord irru- 
Mvwn (« (rpiAIca o/'frii uJDTV.' [STiiiti.J 



-■Dil "Daaml it on bta 
h nuoBlyiueafiUi 



bud,- HMtlHW. M. I: Mull, u, 
•M to nOtub 

torn Is Thidi Ujuy< Ion to Cbiiiti at ■olnacb'oMb 
to bntalt imnd ir - - - - . . _-. 

Inr Mb— For IbeiB 




othlltr 

aTOnnfl trtlh th , . 

till a l«> mlBRto bsAin baKdmilBfl]- latiuaMd hUo- 

— " ftam tliiilt comiMW— fin mrl Jm Mli, lot Iw 

w, inlHt tlH dv tf V bstTtectith lb daia lU*— 

Ihii dH Iho^ of Hii tiakiil,_iBBA Ma tuontk 



* Mi »ayt« r ft«i»tow WN biWMMjta 
W-UHtlotmif i—iiiWan 



H^rtaitwiHttaAaMMi^frtMbn 



S;,5lB 



su Ht ilinvi-* (ntta h£t oTHli wproMJiIiia il«iMr- 



i-rULlAUoipcljikiJlbepntiwfacdiDUi 



lOiaiUDam.l 'Who but Humolf bul lb 

iD^jlnhiBoiFb time throuabthewholfiflutb.jui Impel 
* ' ' jrcmembrui»lQtiifiBtrevQof bi-4loTif hthoL 
ore here, llie iiuiJeMj dI His tonl iarUdil iuimi 






ialh>IIi.n)»liiUillihi>»,*elc-{K>Ui 



i it, "UUioMlwBr 



JOHN.HL 



mind, tt li MCtiitod •oeotdlng to thai ft maa bath, 
and not aoeoidiiif to that be hath not* (S OorlnthJaai, 
8. lL}—**Bb0 hath dona what ibeoonkL* {jDABJtmu 
beheld in apifit tha miiTanaldiftulon of Hit Qofiwl 
whUa Hla knratt depth of hnmUiaUon waa only aiH 

pioachlac,aoHe raiaida A«/ad«Qf HIsMriMir AMofir 
aa onuaitatlng (h« ntMonoe <i^flk<« (foipel, and the re- 
lation of them aa jut the ** preachine of thif GoqwL" 
Kotthatpreadienaxetoooiiflnetheniaelveatoa bare 
aanationoftheaefMta, but that tharare to make their 
whole praadilng torn npontliem as Itegruid centre, and 
dertre from them its prtqier Titaliij; all that Roea b^ 
fotethiain the Bibtebdng bat thefNvpaniMoii for them, 
and aU that fdlowi bat the aeviML O-IL Crowds of the 
Jeraealem Jews hartened to Bethanj, not eo modi to 
aee Jeau, whom they knew to be then, as to see dead 
Laiams allTe; and this, issuing in thcdr a c c es s i on to 
Christ, led to a plot against the life of lAsanis also, as 
the only means of anesting the triamphs of Jesos (see 
«. U.)— tosadiapitdi hadtheae chief priests oome of 
diabolioal detexmination to shot oat the liidit flnm 
themselves, and qosnch it fhxn the earthi 

is-19. Cnuaifa Tbiuiifral Ektet ihto Jiru- 
BAUEX.— See on Hatthew, n. l, Ac. ; and Lake, 19. 
20. 4». iS.OBthaBsstday— the Lonfsday.orBonday 
(see on«. L); the tenth dsy of the Jewish month Nisan, 
cm which the Fasdial Ijumb waa set apart, to be ** kept 
up until tiie 14th day of the same month, when the 
whole asembly of the oongregation of Israel were to 
kill it in the evening.* (Kiodus. 11 3, 0.) £ven so. 
from tlie day of this solemn entry into Jemmlem, 
**Chii8t our I'Msovei^ was Tiitoally set apart to be 
"sacrificed for us." 1 Corinthians, 6. 7.) 16. When 
Jesos was glorified, then remembered they that these things 
were written of hhn, drc— The Spirit, descending un 
them fhnn the glorified Saviour at Penteooet, iopened 
their esres suddenly to the true sense of the Old Testa- 
ment, brought vividly to their recollection this and 
otherl Messianic predictions, and to their unspealcable 
astonishment showed them that they, and all the 
actors in these sceneshad been unconsciously fulfilling 
thone predictions. 

20-W. Some Obckks I>e8ulb to Sex Jjesub— 
The Dihcoubsx aud Scene thekxupon. 90-22. 
Greeks— Not Grecian Jews, but Greek proselytes to the 
Jewish faith, who were wont to attend the annual fes- 
tivals, particularly this primary one, tiie iiassovvr. the 
same came therefbre to Philip of Bethssida— possibly as 
being from the same quarter, ssying, We would see 
Jesns— certainly in a flsr better sense than Zacchcua. 
(Luke, 10. 3.) Perhaps He was then in that part of the 
temple court to which Gentile proselytes had no ac- 
cess. 'These men from the tctd represent, at the end 
of Christ's life, what the wise men fh)m the «ut repre- 
sented at its l)eginning: but thoee come to the cross 
of the King, even as these to ULs Manger.' [sstisilJ 
fliilip teUeth Andrew— As fellow-townsmen of Beth- 
saida, (ch. L 44.) these two seem to have drawn to each 
other. Andrew snd Philip tell Jesus— The minuteness 
of these details, while they add to the graphic force of 
the narrative, serve to prepare us for something im- 
portant to come out of this introduction. 28-26. Jesos 
ajoswered them, The hour is oome that the Son of Man should 
he glorified— ^xt, 'They woiild see Jesus, would theyf 
Yet a little moment, and they shall see Him so as now 
they dream not of. The middle wall of partition that 
keeps them out from the commonwealth of Israel is on 
the eve of breaking down, "and I, if I beliltedupfirom 
the earth, shall draw aU men unto Me:' Iseethem "fly- 
ing as a cloud, and as doves to their cots*— a glorious 
event that will be for^ihe Son of Man, by which this is 
tobebrooAhtaboat* It is His deat^ He thus sublimely 
and delicately alludes ta Lost in the scenes of triumph 
which this dedre of the Greeks to see Him called up 
tafiun Hit rlbw. He gives no direct answer to their I 

190 



petttien for an inlenrlMr, Inl laei tte 
waa to bffiiwtlMBi gilded wttfa iter. ~ 




efflli 




whflttflOllilsthsgienl aaAdlkttalllalki 

it dl% It briBfiyi tetk BMk fndi-11» 1 

deatt la here brightly egnnwed, and ttai 

ttooflud fhitt-4<;s«rte«!faa.^rAeiil< 

forth bj a baautiftd and deeply 

Tegetabla kingdom. Vot a doable 

thia waa atterad-4o espbin whai He iMd add «r Ifle. 

death, aa the hoar of Hla own tfortfleaUea, Md to ai»> 

tain Hia own Bpixtt nadsr the agUaftlon wUchwH. 

mystertooatr coming orer it In the Tiew flfthai dwik 

He that kf?tai hla lift Shan Isn it: ni he Ikil] 

Ufii In this werid shell kaiV It nabs lib 

Lalm.e. 14. Did oar Lniu mean to 

fhwitheoperationof the great prinrlplehsw( 

-«s(ArimsiMdaMon the kne 4^ ae^imavvBiieii; aadlli 
oonvene. m^f-prtttrvatiim fUkmctif isy ilwii nuilmf . 
On the eontnuy* aa He beoame Man to esamBli^ ttto. 
ftmdamental law of the KiiwpVim of Ood tottemoil 
anbUme form, eo the T«i7 nttennee of tt OB thla oe» 
aion eerred to enatain Hla own Bgditt In the dmUe 
prospect to which He had Jnst aUsded. If «r Mi 
serve ae, let hhn t>Ihiwae: and where Z em, time AA 
also ay ssrvant be: If any aun asne as^ Ua «flL m 
Tti^}MunT--J«tui htnda iMa 1h»mmft 0bmk^§^ 
iecMon fo Himset/; as the low <i^fliCHr« enOtofien l» hs»' 
our, at H€ yielded to the Father. 87.Sa Vewk^eal 
troubled— He means at the prospect of Hia death, jHt 
alluded to. Strange view <tf the Gross thia.lmmedlBti^ 
after representing it as the hour of His gloryl («. al) 
But the two views naturally meet, and blend *^ am, 
It was the Greeks, one might say, that titmbled BIhl 
* Ah! they shall see Jesus, butfoHtmitdudibeaeortlr 
sight.' and what shall I sayl— He is in a atraitbetwlil 

two. The death of the Cross was. and oonld not bat bn 
appalling to His spirit But to shrink ttoai abeolHi 
suttjection to the Father, waa worse atilL In askliw 
Himself, " What shall I sayt' He seema asif thlnkiag 
aloud, feeling His way between two dread fiTttraattrn 
looking both of them sternly in the fisoe, meumSatb 
weij^hing them, in order that the choice actnaUyante. 
might be seen, and eren &y Himadf the more sMdiiy 
felt, to be a profound, deliberate, qiontaneoas eleettOL 
Father, save me from this hour— lb take thia as aqaeih 
tioQ. * Shall I ssy. Father, save me,' Aa— aa eome eal- 
nent editors and interpreters do. is nwn^t^ fu l a^ 
jejune. It is a real petition, like that in GethasnaM^ 
"Let this cup pass from me;* only whereaa fktn Hi 
prefJsces the prsyer with an "If it be poerifale,'' km 
He follows it up with what is tantamoont to 
" Nevertheless for this cause came I unto thie 
The sentiment conveyed, then, by the pxayer. In 
cases, is twofold: (L; that only one thing eoald 
die Him to the4eath of the Cross— iU being HialhtfaiA 
will He should endure it-and (S.) that in thia Tiewef II 
Ha yielded Himself fireelv to it What He rmoOe Mm 
ie not 9vbi}eclion, to BH Faihet'twtU: but totkomkm 
tremendouM a Hlf-taerifiee that obedUnot iweef sed. Hi 
first asks the Father to save Hun from It, i 
signifies how perfectly He knows that He te 
the very purpose of enduring it Only by letting ( 
mysterious words apeak their fbll meaning do llMV 
become intelligible and consiatsnt Ae fbr tboaewl* 
see no bitter ekmewts in the dudh of 
beyond mere dying— what can they make of 
scene? and when they place it over against the I 
with which thousands of His adoring foUowen 
welcomed death for His soke, how can they hold 
up to the admiration of ment Father, gloritr thy i 
-4)y a present tMtlmony. IhaTsbothgMclfiedi 
ring specially to the voice from heaven at Hia i 
and again at His troMgiivwraiUni. and wiU^sriiyit^iti 
— i.e„in the yet fbture scenes of Hla still deepen 
■ItT Bltbonib this pmmlw] wis i puiwint end i 



ft WaAa tti DUeijilet Fit. 



k immd, olbm la mitlcilMe, b 

lA to JOOT ■>« Ia. PTOlMbb. 




idlnrolTed 

tfMMoi "bonr" nnnledl 
■■■itdaflVltJ ' Hh hour 0/ nllet 





lib.- >rhc . _ . . . 

t ^ ud, flfairyiHE wbit dsith be fhnld d 





rtni 



















































of the MeqilAulf: prnpbb- 



Mi [sndimesi. aeiliin iriflina 
M Khlle tharbid il Is the mliLit ol them. 



did anl MiOl Ht lulds the pnrpoMB dT liDd. bat.oH ibv 
BttOttij. lolaUsd tbem.' tb«ifan t^ mrald got 
Wlni,bciuM>i>lui*Id«t«in,Haliith bUndad tluli 
«r«), Hut th9 ikBiid iM B^ «c-mtM thla einr«M a 
i>«U1h dMw oA bjF vUdilbiHiwbo vliniaT ck» 
Itaelrejru ud budenthalrlHutiMkUulUia tnitbiua 
JndldiUj dmt lui Id Uwii onlwUif iBdlrapenilaiMM, ti 

_j_.__a. ... jdtto [M OUtBAtlDBl, tlioni^ 

. twCHUnr to BmlaHl Uut tbli 
■dUi tbiUbeitraC Uu tminu 
wlJl,iilildiDfiKiuntUl>NDt. n>H« tMg(i mU BhIu. 
_..._. >..| -laj^ui^ijj, ,niin_,i^ odinmonio 

r Old TntUHBt lapTMfliUUiaiB. 'TBI 

'■liaiaiulJBhonli'vhonlMlDihaOldiyistii- 

ilKt,ai in lh> Sew TeituaenC 



Nlcodsniu iDdJaamh. 
the (BdbntK thai 




CMii IToAif At IKKlirftt AA 



JOHN, zm. 



Hi 



coQtrMt tetipem the ** Hum' and the ''my." whiduhy 
bringiiig them tOfsCher the origliud exprvMee, lor it it 
not fiiglith tojMU. *Lonl, Tfum myfeet doet waihl* 
fiat ffwnr word of this <iaeetion !■ emphrtlc. Ihui 
fiur, end in the queetloii itaelt there wu nothing but 
the moit intifoimd end beeatiftil ■etonfehment at e 
fondftfftmiftn, to him quite Jnoomprehenelhle. Ao- 
oocdii^. though there can be no donbt that afafeady 
Fstei'a heart rebelled againat It as • thing not to be 
tokmted, Jesus ministers no rebuke as yet, bnt only 
bids him irait a little, and be shonM ondentand it aa 
JsBU aanrend aad said, What I dw ttse kBOfwert not aew 
— 4.d.8ach condescension does need exphmation: it if 
fitted to astonish, bat ttsnshaltlDMirhenansr— 'after- 
wards,* meuiingorefefitlir; though Tiewed aa a genena 
nuudm. m»plicable to all dark sayings In God's wocd, 
and dark dotaigs inCkkTs proriduioe. theee words are 
full of consolation. FMsrsaithnBtohiayThoushaltBtw 
wash-HOBore emphatloally. * Never shalt thou wash' my 
feet. Q.d.*IhatiianlnooograitytowhichIcanneTer 
aabmit.* How Uke the man! If I wash thss nst, ttsa 
hast no psrt with om— What Pster could not sulnnit 
to was, that the Master ahouldserTe His servant. But 
OuifoM€§aviMgworkti/Chfid¥>aamtiee(mtUmedieriti 
<t^ Mofc services, ending witfc and oofWMmmaied by <Ki 
Moit «e(^eaer</leiNg Ofwi trcuuetndent itf ott servioM; 
The SoiroF Man cakb noi to be ntinificrKiwito, but 
TO MnnerxB, akb to oxys His \m a rambom fob 
MAKY." (See on Mark, 10. 46.) If Peter then could not 
submit to let his Master go down so low as to wash 
hi9fteUh<>w Aould he suffer MmsOf tohtsfrvedlnf Him 
at aili This is ooudied under the one pregnant word 
''wash," which thou^ applicable to the Unctr operation 
wliich Peter reslsU^l, is the familiar scriptural symbol 
of that higher cleansing, which Peter little thought he 
was at the some time virtually putting from him. It 
i» not humility to rtfuM vchtU the Lord deigru to do 
fvr ut^orto dent/ vhat He hou done, but it Lb self-willed 
presumption — not rare, h<Hoe*vr. in tho$e inner circles 
(if lofty religious vrofession and tradUiondl spiriiuaiiiv, 
v^kh are found wherever Christian truth has enjoyed 
long and undisturbed possession. The truest humili^ is 
to receive reverentially, and thankfully to own, the i^fts 
of grace. Lord, not wj Ceet only, but also my haads and 
my head— <z.d. * To be severed from Thee, Lord, is death 
to me: If that be the meaning of my spcedi, 1 tread 
upon it; and if to be washed of Thee have such signifl* 
conce, then not my feet only, but hands, head, and all, 
bewaahedf This artless expression of clinging, life-and- 
death attachment to Jesus, and felt dependence upon 
Him for his whole spiritual weU-belng. compared with 
the similar saying in ch. 6. 88, 60. (on which see notes.) 
furnishes sudi evidence of historic verity as no 
thoroughly honest mind can resist. Hsthatiswsshed— 
in this thorou^ sense, to express whidi the word is 
carefully changed to one meaning to wash oi in a bath, 
nsedeth not— to be so washed any more, save to wssh 
his fiMt— needeth to do no more than wash his feet, 
(and here the former word is resumed, meaning to wash 
the hands or feet.) but is dosn srtry whit— or, *as a 
whole.' Ttds sentence is singularly instructive. Of the 
tim deansings, the one points to that which tak«i place 
at the commencement of the Christian life, embracing 
complde absolution from sin as a guilty state, and entire 
deliverance from U asa polluted life, (Bevelation, L 6; 
1 Corinthians, 6w 11.)— or, in the language of theology, 
JustificatioHStnABeQeneration. ThisdeansingiBefl^ct- 
ed once /or att, and is never repeated. ^Die other deans- 
ing, described as that of **the feeC is such as one 
walking from a bath quite cleansed stiU needs, in oonr 
sevuenoe of his eontad with the earth, (cf. Eacodus, 90, 
18, 10.) It is the daily cleansing which we are Unght 
to seek, when in the spirit of adoption we say, "Our 
Ikther whldi art in heaven— /orgive us our dOAsf and, 

when burdened with the sense of manifnld short-con* 

101 



ii«s. as what tMMlir splttt of • antattaa Is MM ii H 
not • rsUef to be psimltted thai to vaaliov iMl gftv 
• day's contact with the entht lUi la ant to ciBta 




nfnsee to extend the dsaartBtflHflMr,llMt the «afe»> 
Ucal instrastlon tntsBdsd to be eoHmrad Brirtttaot hg - 
marred, aad ye andsan—ln the first nndiikelsi 
but net aU-lniportant, as Aowinc thiA JMm, ; 
of being ss tme^iMrted • disdple as the iHt at 1 
and merely >hfl(iig oioair allsnraidi--«i ; 
aent It mwr e^srisNCMl fkot elsonsiiitf git 
mods (fc«oOhcf««fca<tteir vers. 11 U Ynmr ji wiit f 
havsdonrt i.SMita intent, the question, Immpvw;«m 
put merely to eunmon their attention to SBs o«B «» 
wer. TeeaUae Haetir,(TBacbsf)— aadlH^4Mnilni 
of Him In the one capsAlty, obsrfiig Blm IB the ottM: 
and yesaf weU,te8eI am- Hie consdonadigrtlyMfc 
which this dalm lsniadeisremarkaWa,tollowinii»- 
mediately on Uia laying aside the towsl of anrrten Y«t 
what is thU whole histocy bnt • snecearinn gf ad^ 
astonishing ccaitiaste fkom fizit to Insit If X Ih^^ 
the Lord— hate washid year tisl the aarfMtf— it— 
bat fellow-eervanta. eoght tewashcneamttHAlit- 
not in the narrow sense of n literal waahlnL sniMlF 
caricatured by Popea and B un te im a, but by the fvy 
humblest reeri senioee one to another. 1% IT. Ai 
servant is not gnatsr than ^iM 'Xard, Ac.— an ofte^ 
peated ssying. (Matthew, 10. 84. AcJ IfyekMVfhai 
things, hi9py axe ye if ye do them a hint thotevM 
among real Chrlstisns the doing of sndi things wuull 
oome lamentably short of the fcnoioing. 18, 19. X ipHlf 
not of you all— the "happy are ye," of e. 17. being onat 
supposition applicable to Judos. I know whom I ham 
chosen— in the fctiphtfr sense. Bntthst the 8edptwea%|l 
be ftdHlled— i.e., one has been added to your nuBkbar. 
by no acddent or mistake, who is none of Mlns^ M 
Just that he might ftilfll his predicted destiny^ 
that eateth bread with aie-*'did eat of my l>re(u^' 
4L 0.^ as one of my family; admitted to the 
familiarity of disdpleship and of social Ufia. 
lifted up his hsd sgiiast me-tumed upon me, addhg 
insult to injury, (cf. Hebrews, 10. SO.) In tiie Vmtm 
the inunediate reference is to Ahithophel's tnatfiMy 
against David. (S Samuel, 17.) one of thoee aosnaa In 
which the paiolld of his story with that of hia gnU 
Antitype is exceedingly striking. *The eating bnii 
derives a fearful meaning fjrom the partiripattci In 
the sacramental supper, a meaning whidi must kg 
applied for ever to all unworthy nmrnmniti^uMi^^ ag 
well as to all betrayers of Christ who eat the bnii 
of His Church.'— larxxB, with whom, and ochan^wt 
agree in thinking that Judas partook of the LmA 
supper.] I tell yon bdJars^ that whan tt eonsa to |ai% 
ye may believe— and it came to pass when thsj disilr 
needed such confirmation. 90. He that rseslvatk «hfln» 
soever I send, reosivsth msk Ac.— €ee on Mottheiw, Ml dfc 
Hie connexion here seems to be that deqilte tke dlt» 
honour done to Him by Judas, and similar treatHHl 
awaiting themselves, they woe to be cheered tw the 
assurance that their officob even as His 
divine. 

8l>90. Tbx Tbaztob Ihdicatkd— Hx Iaai 
Supper Boom. 91. When Jesus had thns said, hanai 
troubled in spirit^ and testifled, and aald, Vsrtly, vhQi^I 
say unto you, 0ns of yon shall betray sae— ^Ilieannonaa^ 
ment of V. 18. seems not to have been plain enonidi to hi 
quite apprehended, save by the traitor iiimM<i|f, Bg 
will therefore iq>eak it out tai terms not to be nlmp 
derstood. But how mudi it cost Him to do thlgi gr 
pears from the "trouble" that came over IHa **wiiUlt 
—visible emotion, no doubt-hefore He got it ntlanl 
What wounded susceptibility does this diadoea, aiA 
what exquisite ddicacy in His sodal interoooiae wgfc 
the Twelve, to wfaaB He oumot, vlthflvt an 



brrwtiaMdl 






JOHK. xm. 



LI I. Aod uoUHT.'^Un* Uflunnu, itmplE 
tuT nbboTRd tb> tboudit, bat. lutod cl 

Hi know U Si could be tbc wntdi. Ttidi 
tt uoee to Jani HlmHlt. H knowUu donli t- 
~ ~ iMbsAHltoerUinly 




l^di Jonu itooiHd to wuli bis feet. It mi 

t Fuhn, about "Dlwtbititle of hli bra 
Im ttp hlfl bttl jlgabut Hltn." pTDbably i 
Uw dread «*]». ud tba itlU mure eif 



ii knit tkt teerft. And 






onrhlibud. 



iMbi, ud it wu nSeliI--liul 



K TaAITUb'A Dv 



pl^nlr Imply Ibal m 

apohen urubp a jiauvu rvKm 

(nitor wItLIn Iha tlHlt dnOa of 



[■faailHtreUowiblp 



1 earth ja _ ._, ^ ._ 

li heuti u ti BTtdant. indMd, ftocD Ibow all-nciuT~ 
iBcbtQPH, "Yean DoC all dun,' "ItpeakDot oTjpoil 
i,' Ac "Nov" IhB iMMtnt la nmorad. add tba 
.jibaotaiMDt wUdi knt In lb* ml^tj ndniH ol 
llTliia wat«n hartiicbnikaa down, tbn bant fisth to 
tomnt which oalfwiMMoaHlilBtrtM tba mpiiw- 
nm and lotatlH on tba sail ftMS D( mi ttMl iroik 
-the Kina in the Oaidn. Bat with wbM wcrdi l> 
tbaiUaiaflzatbrGkaiiai tbfldapartpraof Jndait Br 

- '. - :. .._1 U mil mom 

■ondai^ftil. toFUo nfanoca lo Ibi dnad ebanstarof Hla 

— _ __-_ „._ , a bant of triumph. 

IbattbabanradUaflffnr huutlTBd] AndwhMI* 
" InllTabTiafcbKiaaaBa tepaala Ibl) 
. .HKna.aalflDahTlawaanKa- 

tlon otcknlei plaradat that mooMat aboattlia Cmo. 

" -b.lltS.I OodiiflorOedlnUii-tlieidDryat 

..rhliuiiUnnitblii the Death or tbeCroul II 
Odd be Kim Bid in mm, Ogd ilitll ii»-ln relnni nod m- 
"Ord ^ this bigheflt of oil Krricev ever rendered To 
ipabiD of bebv reodered, fflgrU^ blm In 
1 rttmiglittMy (florifr Him— refmiiw now lo 
ertlQH and Eiallnllon of CliilBl ajltr Ibia 
( OTor. iadurjing all Uia honour and glpiy 
Lpon Him. Jiod that wlU for ever eodrda 
ad of the new cioUon. 3»4S. LUtle ohll- 
drm^Prom the be]>{ht of Hli own etorr Ha now de- 
icenda. vith avaet pity, to Bia "little rJdldrcn.' rt't 

'Lw nneil In the Goaptla, and ouen finly employed hy 

dliclplo blriLsclf. who no fewer thin aerpo llmea em- 



id Sbmdard lor thiir'i to 



CMifOwiMMIigtoDMptofc 



^OHV.ZIV. 



«lia(fc(airiit ntendto Mwbiilwoald Mvtr Himflmm 
than, iNit linok itaaBrad at foUowiog HIn tidtlMr. 
Jmi anfirtnd,WIUthfN ligrdofWB tliyllfete Hf nkif— 
In Uiii npttttton of Pttaf'i WQCdi tiiart li dttp though 
affBCttoMto ixooy. and thii FbIot htaBMir vonld feel 
for manjradajaftar hla iwowy* m ha ntneed tho 
painftil partknilan; YvUj. . . Thi ooik, ' 

Lnka tL n-U. 

CHAFIEBXiy. 
Vir. 1-a. Dncounioi AT TBB Tabu, 
rnu—* Wenow coma to that portico of thaerameUoal 
Uitoiy which wa may with prop ria ty cattito goly q< 
JfoUef. OurBTaagattat.likaaoQiiaaaatadpriMt.a]oiia 
opananptonathaTlawintothia niKtaaiy. Biatfaa 
nooid of tha hwt momenta apant hy tfaa Loid in tfaa 
midat of Hia diidpiaa bataa Hia paarion. wfaeniroida 
fbll of haaYanljr thought flowad from HU Merad llpa. 
All thatBi8haa(t,glowli«wlthloTa,hadatlUtOMy 
to Hia frlanda, waa oompremed Into thSa ahoit aMMOB. 
At flnt ifrom ch. U. SL) tha intararaxsa took tha fcim 
of convanation; fitting at tahla, thajr talkadtemliiarij 
totathar. Bat whan ai 8L) tha repMt waa finldiad, 
tha langnagaof OiriitaaramadaloftiarttialB; thadia- 
dplaa, aasemblad azoimd thair Maatar. Uatanad to tha 
woida of life, and aaldom apoka a woid (oolych. Ui 
ir,».}. Atlangth.intfaaBadaamai^aaaldlmalntareea- 
aoi7 piayar. His ftall tool waa poniad forth In azprem 
petitions to Hifl haayenly Ftather on behalf of thoN who 
were His own. It is a peculiarity of these last chapten, 
that they treat ahnoat exdosiTely of Uie most profound 
relations— as that of the Son to the Father, and of 
both to the Spirit, that of Cbiiai to the Oiurch. of 
the Chuit^ to the world, and so forttL Moreover, a oon< 
aiderable portion of these sublime oommnnlcations sur- 
passed the point of Tiew to which the disciples had at 
that time attained: hence the Bedeemer frequently 
repeats the same sentiments in order to impress them 
more deeply upon their minds, and, becaiise of what 
Uiey still did not understand, points them to the Holy 
Spirit, who would remind them ot all His si^ngs, and 
lead them into all truth (14. 26.).' [Olhhauhkn.] 1. 
Lst not your heart be troubled, dtc— AVhat myriads of 
soubi hare not these opening words cheered, in deep- 
est gloom, since first they were uttered! ye belisfe in 
Qod -absolutely. beUsre slso in me— ^.d.. 'Have the 
tame Inut in Me.' What less, and what elM, can these 
words mean? And if so, what a demand to make by 
one sitting famillaiiy with them i^ the supper table I 
cf. the saying, ch. 6. 17, for which the Jews took up 
stones to stone Him. as ** making himself equal with 
God" (o. 18.). But it is no trane/er of our trudfrom Us 
vroper Objed ; it is but the eoweniration cf our trutt 
in the Unseen and ImpalixMs One upon His Own In- 
tarwxU Son^ by which that trust, instead of the dis- 
tant, uuBteady and too often cold and scarce real thing 
it otherwise is, acquires a conscious reality, warmth, 
and power, which makes all things new. This is Chris- 
tianttv in britf. 3, 3. in my ?athex's house are nuuny 
mansions— and so room for all, and a place for eadi. 
if not I would have told yon— iz.d., *1 would tell yon so at 
once, I would not deceive you.' I go to prepare a place fbr 
yoa— to obtain for you a right to be there, and to pos- 
sess your " place." I vdll ooms sgsln and receive you unto 
myself— «<r(c</y, at His Personal appearing; but in a 
secondary and comforting sense, to each indlTidnaUy. 
Mark again the claim made;— to come again to receive 
His people "to Himself, that where He is there they may 
te also." He thinks it ouoAt to be enmLoh to he assured 
i/iot they flAoil be udurt He is and in His keeping. 4-7. 
whither I go ye know . . . Thomas saith. Lord* weknow 
not whither thou gosst Jesus saith, I sm the wsy, die- 
By saying this. He meant rather to draw out their en- 
quiries and reply to them. Christ is "ths Wat" to tha 
insther— **no man cometh unto the Father but by Maf 
Ueia "xHfl Xbotb' oCaU we find 1)1 tlw FttharirtMB 

let 




«• cet tD Blim **RiK In BiB 4«tltayi a& 
of tbeOodlMadbodUr.' (QDloHlHHiLft).! 
**TU uis" thsliteBafwl9irto«gi 
thaGodhaadtkoii 
Him-'*thU to tbito«aOodnd< 

•4fl. Tha airiNtaMa Of Hiia ] 
la tha oidaliiad nd 
; that Hla Ofwn «<vl ior tlito MM to . 
dpiaa to ba flBQodk: tha* if a«r doaMa ] 

wDika ooiht to i«nof« tteiB. tMa OBdk mv.athl 
yat thai tbaaa wntki of EDat 

weak fhith, aadtiaoM ba npaalad. 
ma diaeiplag, in Tlitoa of tha 
ftaroB tham aftv Hia daparton. 
apoatlaa wnNWEht OMogh whollr In Hii ; 
HiapowenaadOM **piaat«r* laotln— aolte( 
but tn kind— wwa tha oontmrtaBof 
day.byffiaSpiittaaeoaipaBsrlnitMB. ]&14«fei 
ffwiaaiklBHyiama-aa Xatfiatar. 1M«flI< 
iHaadaadLordof thaKhmUiofOod. 
prdMOBlTa pRaBiBa la iphaffflgtlF i 
16-17. If fa tofa M, kM «r < 
pnf tha nOm, te.— lUi aoBnaiioa 
to taaeh that tha prapar tenpla iorttai 
Spirit of Jaaoa la a heart flllad with ttetkwB to] 
which Uvea aotlv^ for Him, audio UilB wu Ite 1 
prepaiation for tin promiaad gift. Ha riudl ^tm tm ' 
another Oeadbrtax^-* word oaed only by Joha; la Hi 
OoQwi with refsrenee to tha Holy Splilfc, in hto. 
EpiMe (1 1.), with nferenoa to Christ fflmailt 
proper sense is an "advocate," ''patron,* **] 





In this sense it is plainly meant of C3ulat» (1 Joka* S, &L 
and in this sense it omnprdienda all tlia coa^/bifaavfl 
asaidoftheSpiritriwork. Hm Spirit la heiapraalHl 
as One who would supply CknitCs ovm pJdes la JBb 
absence, that & m^ i^ida with yon te 
away, aa Jesus was going to do in tha body. 
the worid eaaaot reeeive, fta— Sea 1 OoctathlaaB &IL 
He dwslleth with yon, and shall be in fm— TImmm^ tta 
proper fulness (»r both these waa yat f^itan.anr 
by using both the present and tha fatiu% 
pUdnly to say that they already had tha mnaaf flli 
great blessing. 18-30. T irill InsTS jm niiaifis |]im la ■ 
bereaved and desolate condition— or (aa Jfaim) *m^ 
iriians.' I will ooms to yon— *I coma' or 
to you. ie., plainly fry the SpiHCainca it waa to 
His departure to be no fterMMwmcnt weridaHlhr 
holdeth*) me no more, bat ys ssa ('beholdO 
bodily presence, being all tha eight of Him which **1fer'. 
world" ever had, or was capable of. it **bahald Oa 
no more" after His departure to the FUhar ; hal tf- 
the coming of the Spirit, the presence of riiilsl waiBli ' 
only coidinued to His splrltnaUy •*>»g>^ttntd 
but rendered /or more effieaeUms amd Uiasfwl 
bodily presence had been befort the 8|iizlt!\i 
because I live-not *tkaU, live,' only when fated 
the dead ; for it is His nnextfngniahahla, diviaa 
which He speaks, in view of which Hia dialk CHid 
flection were butaa shadows passing over __ 

onsdlsc. cf. Luke. 24. »; ReveUtkm. 1. 18, **tlM IMV 
One." And this grand saying Jeanant tor td wUk 
imaMdiaUl^invieim, Whatafarlghtneaadoaathia 

over the next danse, " Ye shall Uva alaol 

thou not,' said Lvdher to the King of tenons 'Hal 
thou didst devour the Lord CSuist, hot wart 
to give Him back, and wert davooredof Himf 8o 
must leave me undo vonred becaosa 1 abide in Hlaynl 
live and suffer for His namsTa sake. Meamarlnnlai 
out of the world— that I eara not for— bnt I shaBail 
on that account abide in death, I ahall ttva wUh m 
Lord Oirist. alnca I know and beUofa that £fa NesAf* 
[quoted iniaruB.] Atthatda|<-€fthaapiiitraaQariaa 
Ta shaU kaaw that X am in aqr Irthar. yt la aiTlS 
ondLir.flkfll SMI Bk that l3tff 




icDiMT aagtUoo. (Dondcd oa a. i^ Uumch 

itadiirnii Um— AHoniihiii; RateiDODll 

'oUfr to the KOI. nhjdi don not Mko 
(lirU coma lolo tbs beut. teaching U lo 
MhfT' [OuBimaa.) Dm "aboda" 
mMd, Mnnal Hul W LnUleaM. n, 
. H, (Tr 1 OoilBUilMU I. M: ud (BiilraM 
t.) U, n. B> iliall n*a iM all IMagi. 
I r ummil i niM . iAMmw u I tm irtiaiila 
OB ■. M ir. Ai a* 8m oma In Mi 
I, M Ike hour dull Hnd Uh BiriiU -Sh 
F« JODI, i.*.. wNh UkedlTlDs pSKCr I 




■l«iiM«r of InMOliltd* wotdh i 
H^ b( Bob SetiMsn.' [Stid] xi 
Uk fM. sr ?■■>• ' (in "'" rio— 1' 1^ 

a. But O bnr dUTgmt mm ordinur 
. tarflBc mid, bit of rtdXiM Imiiort. Ul 



lUUdUdnlHui 



otlaH 



K^ — 1», M, n. Bjilmd 
qiK« BacuH I bU] I ji imtai Ibi PUhir, 
Is gcaia Uiu I— TbcK wonls. nblcli 
.^T<^fcna pvpelojJtj qanlfl as ttluDpLnnE 
nad Lbs pnfper dlvliiliy of tliilBli rtailv 
Utfbla miM on tbeir piiDdpUa. K>n 
I U>d*Mk-l)ed.t>«lu<liUDglililrUnd9iii 
ttmftk BHnofiim talm.laMr. '¥e Diuhi 
tuismep rur us, ud would ifrerullv 
r WCAch wonld 1» ijuUe tiatiuaL But Lf 
A falm. vAv ]0T ftt hli AejAiluTe wu 



Irut stukI attack, havlDV (Ailed 



h nukeg the PeiwD ind 
t wold. (Ktbmn a. u; 

tk* no*. Ac— lbs mat atut 

Bat la Hw PiIdh ot bha wurld. 

thciBdili*luuiKi(UnilDnw,lihaUr<«ld ■djhU upcvm 



Work otOulit lbs H 



•wadM wonld b»n mantln 
MO Dk. 11. 1, vUift nuiwdHdr to tutliBMa tlut ihty 
IfamODljIilltbsBppn^mn. Bat *kM do tfas wordj 
m«MiiriiotWM WattdnkltvMllHdlnMsolihit 
Mjlnaot MriltT data, "I hMfobwtIng t» bs bu- 

ll»dvjlh,aiid k«n- '^ • '- — -■■■ 

t>lUudl'~ti\ - 
oflhsdsapsai 



llkslr. llninapondedlo 

»fa(t too atvnUj bf Ihs mmti who bonf on U: 
In Iba way ol ■ moreniHit lo dsput. a «»e < 
hiDd noald be eDnogh 10 ibow Di»t JIo ii*d id 
to my BTo they broke iii>: sad tbst diadpla, 



Ver. M 



,-1-a 






*«l>fa, mil Hfi n&rftoit to (km H HH Amrn 4r ajl Mdr 
vMMol Hft wul^iiKOikMa, an kmbgutUnUf Kt 
IDitkbrknrin&BdIlHlaJawlAani. OuUli, t. ). 
*e.l tiBtUBuTta-ofWkam UwvlMatMitiiTi 

talor a( tka ^lanid, Ika I«nl ot Ida B» 



ri,ri>ii(i. It 



■n ttis.l 



ID tba bnmch md Ih 



■rltilullrttnltnUDitbanTiine.u' 
vitaUv and *?' " " 



iid lo UloL rue 
t R.g.!; tliBlnillfiil 



tin CutoH tfOuid anJ gli CTwwft. JOTS 

CTWfu dDmi palBTiil. but so lea uadnil and buw- 
flclal iImb In Iha Biaanl biubiBdiT. Xn>— nUw, 
■AliHdr.' ji m dMi IbmiclirtT nMOD or *) tlu bbJ 
IkinagtaaWT«-*liwlrlB*i)«iSsd.lhillFiilnB- 
dlUoB. bi <iaiii«4iUDa of IbalODg (Ottoo OPOB thtm of 
tut •HRtilB(."'Kinl*ii1iIclii>M"us nSnn'iBn.' 
aulMliL.j.i.t.1 lUdiUntinltliiTiiBi utfeilmuili 
oiHt bw fruit If KhU. wnt U >UL Is Ilu viH, J^ 



HotUwTliwlilabwAvU; 

lIlieoodforatK<>l)KirtUii(-,/Mt. «HEHkUU.l-d.) 
UowiirfiillT>irikIwl)waian.toUili*l«rii(ltl It 



mttanliihiMUiliinorBlwd/tothitiitHtewrdi, 



uk vhUyi wOlHi 11 Ad ta dgUBStajM— 
a Uili tBdmlllH al Eta midi to UMm wgnld 
I Itw buiDaiu> of tlndi '-"•y «Uh tha Dlvliia 
vUL ^viMlhrtTibMtBiikftidt-iMrtoatrrMBi 
HltddlAIin tt (or Ui on nlu.liat u rram tba 
InlewalllMUrtMVlM.- n Oill i* ki b^ lliri|l« 

_. ,.„^._.^_ ».U.«rtlm ulnar 

a.'bst. "CkjDtlDiHlnXlie 
Dt of Mr Ion to too:' u Ii 

Dati.|r<i>uU iiliUilnaT>'**-U>"''*^ll"i'f'^' "' 




fboml tkt ki(lniiis-B* had al 
(L. ft V.l» bnl DDl qmte u in v^ £. 
no. But WK I ft ar wu (0 Ua t 
WhUa H* ■*■ mill Uum, lbs mirJi 
nded driBar MinliHt HlmHir but Hi 
briDCiitdmniDpoatbMDM Hlinp 
HMOf rn ukMb mtfWUOm (wd 
dona n bi a mt. en, u, n; il t 



C. 




URin otilnot lUcb J 



iB. ntdalailBf wUb ma irbo 1 
WhaiJuDla^wiylUiiwlDtlie ■ 
itaUnlilmi juMKtetk: Who i 
I It ii nirut lUt db ' 
■In. ohc Ij nn •! « 

iiMiu.*.a. u.) (tjiii 



at till Spim, u du M. 



, -HMthMtoek. l» 

H ft* [Ktaa of Oil nrid ba ml H(, - 
iMmOM UfdoMmoaonrBKIi. iirUi 
—^■iHi •■< «B IB tat» tbnii. )■ dHtRvnd. 
, of Cbrk* ■* jBdced* or jB4]d>trimrthn« 
ba ma aampaa "ail oal* <• Mmlled 
umpad AoIbMb. ( H t hr— i ^ % it; I John, 
■iua. IJ*J not. QMfc UM4i<riMlBA tnlB* 

I la ttia nkcWa ef Wb wtn CHB* la " tat* 
•jn of IL« mrUr «) Um umm af parflKl 



dtu 



cAKiL»lfiag«tfe.opi»Hdto"lhi)wlii0plAln]jr'— i^a^.br 
-- -jlilfitfcblBf. Iiuan.IwmnrtlB>Mte 

. l-uUBBVFKDCt or JHMBvtf dltpOHd tDdd 

roil; Chrln doe* pnir Ihs FUbetnn hii pecvl*, but 

'tr tbp purpouof iQclinJiniDiiKMr^tHtfiiir. tar 



8do. I aaaferthflnltemkB, ke,^Atf..'ABd]« 
na rtdit. lor 1 km taJoaJ u oom* tnm. uul dUB 
tiHn ntnm wbaan I win.' Idh lAo or tba inilb, 
la lb* |ifM*dUu TCm.mnu Ilka OUnMif 



b alM««UU 



n oC (be Lard Alml^litr- 



1, Art jadtimi iu hit /u'Jpnvnt, rb 



iiHiiwotiU. HowUHichlntl-dof 



cam* . , , b« ibkU preved h^rc be 



E billi. St ibill ^liul^ mfi r 
t*i thow IE nolo ym— lltut ~ 
Infuoflla 19 UiulnrKi-QirtM 

iUm iQ tiifi DWTi rii(bt hODd-^ 



aooe.' iPubasa.aij buiiiH iti riU)<r ii ir 



■ ISvUil'i uirhlii*— I 



il mm— rrli mil mntit mi rllitiirrnmnh t 
■hw Ikb of flail aiwiii —IIb wllh Uw 



tf SoM, aUdilha BplHtwi 



u Upi lhi> utHnd 11 Ui 



p« of Hi! faUhnl npottv. 1-1. TkM ndi ^akt 
jn^ ud UIW u bta (TB-' John niT aal^B dtpleu 
fin (ntni*) dr kiaki of aai Lard, H Iwn. Bat thlt 



Mut iIm npmnl lodk mold not In HUNd 
(AuvU).] Vukn-.lkakgorligiMt-aMOOCli.U.I 
|(Mfr tkf Bia— Put hanmir una thr Sra. Iir •» 



^ko.-IiL.toiUlluiiriddilbaiihBitilnBUDL' tSu) 
n Aa. r-taJTUiliiUutjlUk<ln4lb)U*rBi|U 
taw) ta«r, Ac.'-IMi lit* aun^ tboi. U not mm 
. J — «iidJm«iUteBM,biit»lll«(iI«oiii«ln- 




WT,' In tha plmltodi ol DlTlna Anlbariljr tad pcnnr. 
toun. ' ne niT JuiUpMltlDB hm otJiMuiCkiitt 
wUh tti FaOirr it ft pnaF, t^ ImpUnUoo. of our 
lord') Oodbad. Tbtlteawlai^otOndaiida erralun 
QDuLd not !>■ BlflnuL Ufe. uid Huch u uaodAtloD oT 
the one with th« other would be IncoDCBlnble.' |Ai^ 
roRU.I 4. 6. 1 liHi ituUad U» on tlu nnh— nUiiT. 
'l^orlllrd' ifor tlie Ililna !■ connlTed u ddw iuiI. 
I bin Silalud ,* I flnlilied 'i thi iruk wUcL tluni [>mt 
nt ti di— It li nrr Immrtuit in preurre In Lhe tru»- 



I obHmd t)iAt ?ur lArd ipnlu 

dj beTond UUa ptekcnt iceoe ,v, U, 
ifl iDppoAAl to iDduda In 111a " lla- 



Tt-tber flnt. vid then of tbe FUber to Uw Sdd In » 
tom. Is vbU onr Lard diuhb be» to eipreii. witl 
Iha (Inr HCIelil bid ultk Uu befbn Uuntldiru-whiiii 
**in th« brotonltm thu VordwrnttdUiGod*' hch. J. l.i, 
**tl» onlr-bcgoKua Sod i* tlu botom a/ tlnt'allirr' 
|di. L lU With thli pie^ililcDt kIdit. wbldi lit 



imrlDK tor lUiDHlf Ka lunr oomaa to unj tor llli 

(UKlplaL I bin BuilHIal (' I iniuii(aiMl'l Oj namt- 

HinrbolachanctcrtoirudBnuiLkind. tntti aan thflg 

nnRiMnlBttliiiiaild.-tlaaanclLe.37-H. IbvbnTt 

ban nnly tbit I suu sat ftan that— Bet on cb. ID. )>i. 

IL*-U.IpnTlbiika 

ai repnamtatlTvi of i 

((aeani.ai.1, »l An 

m Him "ml «^tha vc 

tran'tonned Into the i 

aouicht lot tbem. lode 



1. a. r. and had bacD Bitejuly 

PPOiitt of It Tbe Ihiogi 

e applEnble oolr to aDi±. 

"'..-Allinrlblnd 



•n tblna and tfar tbbiEi Ara mine.' ii 

Mwtcr lender, nee od cb. B- 3T-W.', Aliwlule roMHi 
nv or FBOFEBTT betWfxD tbe Fuhi^r and the : 
la hare aiprasKd ju uali&llj v wonbi can do It. j 
iiBt.i.1 I IB no mm )■ tha ooiU iiee on •. 4.', 
Umm an la tb «BrM-g.d.. IhoB^ Jdj HiogdM w 




. . <±ttmctm far iMA H 

kBon. tkat lt« HW ta IM-Bai (B «. 
— -•-"' "-— '-1't — t artiin fii itir 

•^ thnleat, bu th* Bu- _. , _ _ 
-- ^......1 ofpanllllun 




— ^iod'a rmalad truth, aa the ' 



lurposet uf Lb«ir Muttir'ri mLaloEu BO ODZ IdnlVNto 
if theaiiUiortlyln both cai " — "- — * "- 



10 dlidplH la. aa imllad to (Uli 



ntloD to tbvdiflclplcs. It 
the addUional idta at prartc 
notblnalniiubii^'-' ' 




iOiamumu,! Ibmifh iwlnl 

.utlcla U vjtntlQB Id the origin 

Irmoilata, M Id tbe marHia. ' tnJy tm. 

refanca aeMU pUlnlr to be to " ' 

lUuiad V, If . ;■• tbanl. lO-U. ZiiuarfaariarHH, 

aliBi— Tbia Tary tmioitMiC — 'r'-~"-i. llTlaiai t^ 

coiuiaenDilan to Iba htuaia and nadoi at flw 

prajriTlnaUtiBia.ldnaantiioIiiianlratirlulMkM* 

bulofttaewbolapnvat. Ihaa alao wbU MdMM 

— ThsmalorllTorUiabaat HSa.re*'-'' " — -- ' 




gr CKcUt, dli 

on for thsxnidof Uwwortd-tlili itwlut, 
HeHnUr llDinBC and (Xtandtd. itulL tons 



«b><lth<ir<lniitroBltr. Vel till Lhli llilai: 
■^ IB tJtiriit iliill itunr llHlt ilroni inouiiti 

ofCViiUioltyli ■' 




eCkM dUH ihoin the dkhiIdr of the flnl. 
agjMm tloiT M Uh hn'rulr iMte. but tbe 
dMt Munl Halt; Jnrt b<fa» nnlUD dT; »< 
nan. of OU induUtnuSpfrUi^fTtrM.- " 



■Uck tlUn iBll (iTU IIU-»^ OD 

far er« uwd Hi.' ilorrT Thk U 



IciiHiiGhurdi 
dinto Ebfl liil 
-iLh iOi own 
■■ rVBrnltania 
oTthBlut 



CHAPTEE X\11t. 



■lecl^ In Jiulu. derived 
9t prirAciffl ^ b 



le, JniUi kuewUepluf, 
■enna'cfihr. 'i- ■•■ -i 



ipUuUUlsbreiUiIncIlEae.ItiilKfDllDtaml.lielwHn 
ha SnppaTud UieApiinbeiuldti— IIIwUm "lileauln 
ififtTBD tat abonl Ihe it«ce ot lulf-an-hoiu' betvecn llio 
iteaklm Df the ApocilrpUc Beals jud the peU ot t]i« 
CnunpMsotinr(IUT(d*U«il.M-tiuAoOBi— would 



bedridghtmliwelMloM, ... _ 

id tht jlnt Sunxr br psnilng out lb« intniib it Hli 
_.....__ _. i__ 1 'ti uBBlltnd*, 




rvvioe. tbcy bring the m 

"yon be Hut betrsjed Him hAil dren tb«n«tlTO, 
iirtnsi. U'bom werer I ihaUkVn. 1\>U umi V& Ue.biUV 



and kiMrt lUm. 



u only ««nlcj br llw deed iWelf. 1 
nt bifOn Uiuii, Inks ■!. it.' ud ' 
It lo Jt^oM. and (aid. Mill, tbuttr, : 



pivlvni Uiiuk It mi, tbf Ua ul Juilu vu iniKb' 
■ntuIIDiu. uul pnluld]' to unk* a'A hli rUiI to 
t; our l/ml hnviuK |irti«Blvd HIniRli 



M* inuiU ba tiiUMd to UttdL Hia 
wu cvlrinUj MiDwl TeninlV at liu 1 
nrat £ U'iLU!ui>sJ Tlwii uU Jm 
Ihiufu'iLuki^ti.. Putivtlijiinrii 
U» mf wUck ■; FiitMr hiik fins ilc, ik 
tt S-Tliu txiTHhcn IwU Ou/ttliHttt wbic 
Ilia Idrd'* louut dnriw tkt ■uuny la 
armfiiH to Ki nw vlcnd <» ff«(f, tm 
(l/'t&(i'<i(ftu'(Ki)^|iiittt<ti>rri>ai«iJi>r« 
l!iHonLuk<:£LW-JU aiaUbvwaddit 




•If lhl( Jonii 

< kmilr (Own _ __.. 

bunlUUl uturc* iki. 4-K Ituu, kwiiig ill tUnfi 

je u[ Um tm*. vrubibl)'. lull 

-- -"'nenRiomliK'uroii] 

r-I^irtlyto imtvnt ■ rusk of 






IwlialiiiiiUliMi 
Inn. Wkim lak y* 
■oliUcry ii|KiD tlie dl 



tailMwlni 



InlkiiilnllMiU 



qJIuk' 



n^lLKl th> iKlM. HiBBcK 


•»d Ui* t 




bukiBuf 


wv I'll UuhiiuuL: "DnthmtlivDiaii 


l»lu]IUlcdthitU.u.lt.nnul«r.U<. 


llF vunltl not HiAar. unudi 


im to ibc : 


>I]<»^U[ni«irto twtleli 


w«d rfifli 


diulli. '- And Hu loiii:lml 




;l.uk..tt.H;tor-ni.s«.. 


ini«™ 





1. mod rcfefutcO It 1>t hUUnn tiuck upon Ihf 
Hccr Kcu«4 inn; in bare unic cliiruB lal.l 
liB br CDnpcicni nUnFuci. Stnck Jetm 
- --luHigliPriul«i-Sf(!l«iu]i 



"-T.''i^^rit.»»itTii."niiir«i 

IM. ilttVlJEl-l ltllllhn">j 

Di sin boinil oiile Caiipliu- 



«u i« nu ni 



uthini (Ifcctlac in IbU 
lUordiDi 10 tha au1i«l tnditica 

rail «Ti<)EB(«l, deiiTtd bli tniuriili 



I. Tlio iBiintiJiilelj 






thi knrt fl( FNtr. Is k«p It bom di^Mli. to 
tl "ttpnttata dMo nltiUon dM to b* nva 
OBd H lowth, nndn' oUmt bMUM toncba^ to 
UiBol)* {Hwi)n>lk.».r.I 



_ iMnrkU-l 81. "TlichWip 

hI him. Art Uwn Ihe lliriit, tha Son at the bin 
AlUiAiv ufi the Llieh prlvt pv( Am Hpim jdJ 



iR uliL' Milllww. n, * 
rth<T wonlg nn slTni, ' 
ire: uil If IiUpuk jt 



id dLiinlOsd prMert u^nit Ih 

»H ud the unhlineu oF Uielr 

od n ihall m tbtSim ot Mu." Cc 



ciDiidi or beat 

. -IklHITtbllB. 

uh, then itindfl 
Ta,and Hemt U 
iutli«lll(i:'-jrn<i 



ThoH vreL wblcb nov cl 



-DifliiilulllliejDitEediMKi btravulidMllM Judin. 

Ukd Hli JndtiH In llili eh - .. ™ -.. . 

trlbuuli then ilull Ihe » 

HotivJadnd'.uidirhllgtli . . _ 

DaTcrbmi boni. He for whom thernow nUh m Itaglr 
TleUm el»U baireetadwICb Ibc luUelnJ^ofbeu 






-, _tt» »Mi M B Wi 

■ priadiKi nut itf (k> (Ham, ite aita 

h th* qOMtkH li. hn 001 tnd i^Mi 

UM M«M It Iba K#« MM: ud. a^iB 
■MLhBwtataNBWdMM^^afiS 
.. IdimOIIUenifariiuUklMOtlbM 







Um ST ute thie— Hkt 

oUrhidi lIlslB could 

Inilniute thu ihri hHl ftlnadj fnand Un w«1Lr d 

death by Uieic oi>n law: but not IutIbk Uh pi 

under the Uamu loveniDHnt, Is any thali iM 
IntnciecotloD.IIiej'bMtmiiemenljlQt tilmBi 
that the f^sf *1<M b> (UUW wUck bi n ~ 
l^wlial death hi ihanUdia. ' ' '' 

r«OT«mor. .lliaJaw 

ma hj i(a*(B«.] n-H. Pilait oIM J«ml n( 
irt then tta Uu ef Ite Jenl-In lukb, m Ihw 
. 1 OBI Loid berbra PUaU with " iwmitiM ' 
nation, nod loibldiliiic lofiTatitbuEaloCnBar.ei 

tlialhaliliiiKlfliClirialakini.' nrtu^tUivnai 

ascaalDoRl FUala't qtintlon. Jeau axwnL tmM 
thH ihu of thTKli; erlU ettm t*U It tf Ml-aW 
poTtant qunlion liir oar Lord'i cue. to Intaa on «feo- 
ttnr the word "itiiv''<mt meant In npamBilia" 
' rhirh PUita had a il|ht to deal n vhatliv 
neretjrpvl up to It bi Hie accaiei^ wbo ^ 
I to chui* him but uich M were of m pnrdj n 
natara. aith vhich PI1al« had notUnc to < 

cUafFilaUleUiBndthailaHi What luit than «m' 
vA 'Jevlth qneiUani I neither undentHid oar at. 
dia (rllh: but Ihon art here an a chain wU^ Ita^ 
LiDnlrJeiilKh.HavFetlnTali "" ^ 



Ora-riifi Siatdrna. 




a cirtwvRHl 0(11. Ilian 

H ail thiU [SIM* lud to do 'lUi, ThB n 

94 tlUklmidaiollBinliildBiitDbtrildeUIK 



jt tbcfl A kinff, OunT- 




jiUMiililliii Of Dm blfliHt poUUeal auttaorilr 




It tk« vsBl or all iDldltetwl lod ownl certaintii. 
■UA « ttM fWUBB o( xwr clivuehinil bUhI u tb>t 
Ob*. ' Tha mlr etrUlUf ,' att tta* elder FUnr. ' it 
Oat aMUoa (• BBiala. not mon mlHtable thin niui. 
iHi Bsn pfOaid. Hu fcarftiL l^Lr of moraU at LJut 



cli1«fl)iUiCT«,U»»artIo]lylB( . 

Uiairdunn. "And Ua chlir prtmta acaiwd him ol 
mam eiiatt, but ha aiuwend nDthlnt iMark. a. SJ. 
nenHidPUataiuilolllRi.HHrestUioaiiDtbDWIDaii)' . 
UalDoi Ibaj wlLaeH a^inal thee? Aitd he uiawared 

nUadcreauy* lUatlbav.n, 13.10. »« on Murk, 11. 
M. In hi> parpUTiliT. FJUte. htuiiw of UoUee. ba- 

•PomlbUlty In Uie cua. Sec on Mark. li. S: and on 
Lulls, £I.6-li. The lelum o( Ihe f rixooer onii dHD- 
EDed LtaB iMrplaillr nt l^lau, who. ''c&lliiitf boitalliaT 
tbe chief prltUt. nilani, vidiwople.' teUi IheiB pUinlr 
Uutnutsnaor Ihrir ehaitaaBgalMC ■■ [hlmaii' had 
been made (Ood vhUa aren Beiod. to irbaag Initldto- 
tloybeioara nataralb'balSBad.liaddaDaiwUiIiiiila 






iieeon>Iuk.lI. 

dwice of Oiilet 
tnc. loe LeriU- 



L 'On Lbe tjiilcal ^pDtt 
■nlTer, Ijt whlLh Ihrabbu 

I, IB, MrtiniltrU' v. tiu. where ua luiUBa u wa 
L itfiring OH the anal dar of aUiuaiBot.'— (Kjum 
tnLDToumr.J 

CHAPTER XrX. 

ua Biraaa PnAtm— Booubohi-' 



Ktn Up, 



=nr(»l hin-m hnjK 



hand' [Mark. IS. 16 -tbe body of the millUrr mhoit 
■ there, to take part In the maek. coroaallon 

nhubHd— InmodieryDf ampUcnniiu aad 
hlUApnrplaiobi— lomockeTTolCheimpcrfoi 

te.-ln mwkerr of the niBl 
tbekiieobclD[cblm"iUal- 
0, Xlnf Hi thl Jeii>!~doii)« 



Lb la jon, that y« may know I flnd no Cault in btn^ 
L by aqoarsiiifi Win and oIIdwIiuj tbo xoldlcn Co 

rfltna came ronli, wflariflg the erown flftheru, BAd tue 
1i]>»lia, AiidMlaIaButhimlaUuin,Bebi>Uthamaiil 

isiieedL 'IlienwaicleailyailniEilelnlhebnal 



iITCDdu lo man di 





-a^i 



■taWHUl 

t^iAwbU . . 

— ^"KtellidHbaltlaklB-HittUiinHild 
' "M R^dulUll^ at U* dHd, who. far 

■■.IwanWIIalll IkiJrnuir ■ 

i>lnr,ultosDlurkiKttl>lM,ta 
WWiiMiW»ii«Tiirf11-i TTiHTrTlimirlT^ 
tenac BHH to BBtUu, Oftr Ht* op Ibit POlDt 
■■ FlbU m Uinwliii tba irhato nmnudbUUir ^— 
- iMlBlallwItsraJtwlAlw.lvwUdk, 
"(r*llbOo«.<M«i ■ ■ "■ 



•I nUnilrittMiitdtolttvIll* Ja 
dklo.w k* )Md aliMdr bdd wlU 
la tf bit wifa illattbn. n. i*.i, ■! 
ler Ib Ui* bnu( of ilia wntclitd m 



tudBlilanui 



HarAlt-lnick ulMBtlu pniUiifttia.wh'.tbiBa 
•I tkou u.i tuit I hm fDmr u siuUJ tliit, ul kin 



CS!S 



Una IriB aban— q^ Hum '■ 



: ■minal 11* Iliat pows 



, for ■ DIHK.'jia « 
lis Uwt .l.^Upba 
EUlheJewiibuIl 



td^ Kltb 



I wll^hut he only ai n| 
iaiuabody bathUunnUr 
iniinlUiii aad mun knoir- 



lublid hla aaMj. FUUa 

uonhUoniauUiorllT. bU 
IF adTutage. and Dot akfw 
It uli uaa IB, tboa Ht am 
u aiiiilnlcnl Id t. Umat of 



e puriiiiae of Ucatioylnc Jnua. lo affRt a 
iipremacT of a ronlim prlncs.' Km c. UL 
WllKUMM.] W)«PliU(bMidtkia.b< 



M bH^Rdtta Ihi bUb urtn g> tnuui. 




rlEhl InurpnuUno Mid tbcpciftrt Modal of tt 



tHth ia hnoD JUi SpMl nmalDcd 
■alTcoald. in aonn ol UlaMfhtoal 111 
dund Is nil dlidiilci I lAcU. r. tt. 



tml'mtSTSm 



-ventlw cbLetlHiaiUiL»Bltli<«*ilfa.aiidi 
IhaiaUmcelaUin abonld IwiblttDnadli. Bnagsr 
tUi. Uu Jswlih Hxlalaatiei aatnat lUat it mtr tea 
alland ai to niinaa. not BIm im*1 dlmUr, bS Ott 
lalH dalm to IL UdI FllaU Ihoofht 1m had fMIM 






7< CanmaiMJt Hii UoOitr do Jolm, 



frntM, look U> fuwDU. id1 b 
BUUr-cd Itie fooi who BiUtit 
1 whoM pfraniilt* Omr "trt^ 
cat— th< BDnun lunlc, or rJii« 

roduw mch ■ cftnurnL th« wcrJi 
1(11 lifan, Lakt, t 



iccUo-dUUnnlililw 01 



c tndi ■ pndicUoa ibodd not aniy 



n lurv of dertnluD. "nun Uiu deAror- 

B.U. 'ItliaridoDttbiilDiirLunr 
tUiHnirajosof nitocBioblBM .. 
ID rAwlU tlKlaiiuitidMlnv*! bfUimO 
urrentsd tba tMliM ■* di iha prietlr 



tmfL, lei blm m 



WeioLTiit C WiL 




in* vbi>» tt IbrnU 




sUobuiUi.This 


l«U.,-M.tHi™.r-M;M«k.l'LS!. NollwttnllJ,™. 


rx., «•[!>» Itm 








ODt Klece or dr»i 


cbNue omi' ovw Ui« i«ii«<«< ooe. -lUdi totiied iilBl 


bOt Umtt oboHld 


rmiP as unleellu ai]a Into ■ tnmliliiui jxlltlotMr. 


Jdh.«ivfnbrlQl 


THoptoul '■UUBVM-noedilotdmoleiDoteOnnth* 



uiioe-U UmabeUieko: 
Him Uieir ovu iriuuii. or 






irtpeaking wl 
Ibolt -■■ 

— ,. j-Wch 

Jlfe.' mMDliu Bmd; uul Huk. t. 



ihDUld h>veB»l LliDscU nvtled Dx 

hATBlQnicdupoiihl»ral1cnp-4 ' 
-- ' '-dhlBDotaalriri 



tliHliaidUiuULe 



Bi Olid i;iii 1 



nnriwii t[uk.U, 





to lavut Lhu dukul of ill Inecdlu 


rimC«<.L; 


preulvsonUcailduiiicUr. -Auil 


P>l[>MblE tJllt 


liOurJeBi.ci«d.llu. Eu. lam* »aii. 




Uo<f, HV God. irA. hiul Uum ^ar,ub<:n 


PMtoi, »buU 






Uie Hnnd ol the Jewi^ boun of un 


ce ud 'imi-o- 




uiduuii.lu 


iacrMiimt i.nj'M',' ',i, .i- 1.,1,. ,i,.i , . 






ThtlkaikQfCkrtd. 



JOHN. 



firom his Upt. ftqr the U|{ht of » Vntliez'i oooBtflOAiice WM 
thenmjraittioiitljredipMd. HefUlsbMli,lioirever, on 
• title ezpreailTie of Uu cifieial reUtioo whidi, thoiudi 
lower and mora distant in itself, yet wlian grasped in 
pan and naised fUth was its mighty in its daims. and 
rich in psabnodic associations. And what deep earnest. 
Hess IS conveyed Ity the redoabling of this title. Bat 
as for the cry itselMt win never be folly comprehended. 
Anaboolate desertion is not Indeed to be thoui^t eft 
tmt a total echiise of the rett sense of Go(f s presence 
U certainly nprewes. It expresses sitnM^ as under 
the experience ot something not only never b^for§ 
Jbuwm bat inexvUeabU on the CooUng whidi had till 
then sabsLsted between Him and God. if UaqueMon 
wkUk the lod cannot uUer. Tbfy are forsaken, but thev 
know ichv* Jesus is forsaken, bat doet not know and 
dtmandi to hww nchy, Jt is thas Me cry a/ eonosumi 
innoetnet, bat c/[ innocence nnavalling to draw down, 
■t that moment, the least tolcen of api»x>yal ttom. the 
mseen J ndge— innocence whose only recognition at 
that moment lay in the thldc sorroonding gloom which 
tmt reflected the horror of gr^t darkness that inTcsted 
his own spirit. There. wu indeed a canoe for it, tiudUe 
knew it too— the "why" must not be pressed so fkr as 
toexdade this. Hemvet iaete Oiie bittered of the vagee 
<ff»in" Jflto did no dn." But that is not the p{jint now 
In Him there was no cause at all (du 14. ao.) and He 
takes ntunt in the glorious fact. VHien no ray from 
above shines in upon Him. He strikes a light out of 
His own breast. If God will not own Him, He shall own 
Himself. On the rock of His unsullied allegiance to 
Heaven He will stand, till the litiht of Heaven return 
to HU spirit. And It Is near to come. Whil&t He Is 
yet speaking, the fierceness of the flame is beelnning to 
abate. One Incident and Insult more, and the experi- 
ence of one other predicted dement of &uflerliig, and 
the victory Is His. llie incident, and the insult spring- 
ing out of It, is the misunderstanding of the cry, for we 
can hardly suppose that it was any thing eiae. "Some 
of them that stood there, when they heard that, said. 
This man calleth for Ellas," Matthew, 27. 47. 29-30. 
After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accom. 
pushed— Lf., the moment for the fulfilment of the last 
of them; for there was one other small particular, and 
tbe time was come for that too. In oonsetiuence of the 
burning thirst which the fevered state of His frame 
occasioned (Psalm 22. 16.}. that the Scripture (Fsalm 6i». 
Si:, might be follllled, saith, I thirst— Now tliere was set 
a vessel full of vinegar isee on tbe offer of the soldierK* 
Tinegar, above) ; and they—" one of them." Matthew, 27. 
48— filled a epongs with vinegar, and put it upon [a stalk 
of] hyssop, and put It to his mouth— Though a stalk of 
this plant does not exceed el(;hteen inches in length. It 
would suffice, as the feet of crucified persons were not 
raised higher. " The rest said. Let be''-^.e., as would 
aeem, * Stop that oflldons service'—" let us see whether 
Ellas will come to save him." Matthew, 27. 49. This was 
the last cruelty He was to sufier. but it was one of the 
most unfeeling. "And when Jesus had cried with a 
loud voice." Luke. 23. 4fl. This "loudvoiee^' noticed by 
three of the Evangelists, does not Imply, as some able 
interpreters contend, that our Lord's strength was so 
far fro:n being exhausted, that He needed not to die 
then, aud surrendered up His life sooner than nature 
required, merely because it was the appointed time. It 
was Indeed the appointed time, but time that He 
should be crudfietl through ^prukneMT ( S Corinthians. 
13. 4.;. and natute was now reaching its utmost exhaus- 
tion. But just as even His own dying saints, particu- 
larly the martyrs of Jesus, have sometimes had sudx 
gl»uns of coming glory Immediately before breathing 
their last, as to impart to them a strength to utter 
Uieir feelings which has amaxed the bystuiders. so tuis 
m^^ voice oi the expiring Redeemer was nothing 
sdt0tat timauiltut tpMt of (be Dying \Vctoc, vei^ 

270 



odvins tha fririt of His trntill fwA abonl to ba 
embraoad, and nerving tha onua of attesuat ta aa. 
ecstauo exptesfioii of ItmbUinafiellBp {M» 00 amfe 
in tiM immedkitsfv IbllowiBg voRlaof tnyMaUani^ 
render, in Lake, as ta thajlMil riioalk laeo rt todoalylf. 
John:. '* Faxhju. mo ist haxim I ooioaaD mr 
apiairr Luke.flL4S. TaB.llitdaikBS8SlapaM,SHt 
the true light now shlnath. His soai has am si a sd teem 
its mysterioos honors: ^My Ood' is haaidaoaan^ 
but in nnckmded Uf^t Ha yields soldlaM tiilo His iW 
thei*§ hands tha infinitely wedoos aiwiH i^at fesi« 
also the words of those matefaless Fnhna {n. i^ aM^ 
were ever on his Ups. *As tha FBtbarrsertfasttt 
spirit of Jasos. so Jesns laoeiTes thooa cf tha MH^ 
fa].*Acts.r.M. [BsMOKL.] AndBoveooMsthaai] 
ing mighty shout. *1t isnvisBBD ! and His bovad ! 
head and gave up tbe khost!" 9.801 Whatlai 
The Law is falfllled ae never before, nor siaeiy la] 
**obedieace onto death, evea the death of tha 
Messianic propliecy is accompllahad; 
completed: "He hath flnisbed the tiai _ 
made an end of sin. and made recoadMatfcai te 
qaity. and brooght in everlasting rii^hfeaoi 
sealed up the vision and prophecgr. and 
holy of hoUes^ He has inaogoratsd the kiagAD8s«f Off j 
and given birth to a new woild. 

3M2. Burial or Chbir. St-ST. Tksi 
Sabbath eve. that the bodies dioold not 
night, against the Mosaic law. BenteroDomy, a. flb 
13. on the Sahbath-dsy, for that day was an Ugh |sr 
'great' } day— the first day of unleavened bread, aod. si 
concurring with an ordinary Sabbath, the most sotaMl 
season of the ecclesiastical year. Hence theUrpacaBw 
jealousy le t the law should be Infringed. 
late that their legs might be broken— to ] 
death, which w&s done lu such cases with dabs. 
when they came to Jeiui, and saw Uuit lie was dsad I 
—there being in Bii case elements of soflieriiig; wt 
known to tbe malefactors, which might naturally] 
ten ills death, lingering though it always was la 
coses, not to speak of His jntviouB sniferlBsi 
brake not his leg*— a fact— of vast importanea, as i 
ing that the reality ot His death was vlidbla to 
whose business it was to see to it The other dtftaa .' 
purpose served by it will appear presently. Ilslirf' 
the soldiers— to make as.^urance of tbe fact doably i 
witha spear pierced his side— making a wound deepi 
wide, as indeed is plain fh)m ch. 30. 27, SB. 
titlll remained, it must have fled now. and laUi w M t' 
came thersoat blood aud water— * It is now wall 
that the effect of long-continued and intense 




frequently to produce a secretion of a ookmrlass lyanh: 
within Uie perica^um the membrane en>^tfopiBffSa'< 
heart;, amounting in many cases tu a veiy oooaldHahli ' 
quantity.' [Webhter & WnjcursoNj And ha thai OT' 
it bare record i' hath borne witne&s'i, and his wttaHili 
true, and he knoweth that he saith tma, that ya ai^ 
believe— This solemn way of referring to his own ta^ 
timony in this matter has no reference to what ha wtt$ 
in his Epistle about Christ's "coming by water saC 
ulood." (see on 1 John, 6. 6,) but is intended to nsflrt 
tention both to the fulfilment of Scrlptare in 
particulars, and to the undeniable evidenoe he 
thus famishing of the reality of Chrlsfs death, 
consequently of His resurrection; peihaps 
meet the growing tendency, in the Asiatic 
to deny the reality of our Lord's body, or that ** J« 
i3irlst is come in the flesh." (1 John. 4. 1-9.) tlattti 
Scriptnie should be folfiiled, a bone of hia shaU art li. 
broken- The reference is to the paschal lamb^ as ti 
which tills ordinance was stringent, Kxodas, It. 0i 
Numbers, e. is. (cf. I Oorinthians. & 7.:~Bat thi " 
we are to see here the fulfilment of a very deflnlts I 



cat ordinance, we shall, on searching deepar. aaa hi M. 
renartodle cMsias bOerpoittiois is pnUat Iki mSm 



rrHihoi 



saldUisiikihsioIdln.bDllnUlllcentlHlid- 

rwf. to wtuHB Uw artslnlT o( ttwli Lnril I 
teiiiinaUOD U tli* tUt ef Unlr wboli Ctiiu- 
Lsd tun untiir Bciifinri Hith. Tat) uiilL 



■4 Chrvt Mimikfnedajiniiii'ityij <f-'fiifAa 

uttditlhiiKv^BbcjBTt KtTt Iht mml limili. 
Uem lu iluni^ ol uJf. "And PIUU 



liBUTledbtJomiAm. 



iimndDnd Ihg badr: |i ) Tlie d«d BedHmir, Uina 



u puUUcsI •.Bihoniy 



hkifliei or ibu nutehliu Hiitoir I >)» Ki« 



XI Uk«i i>U«.' IWcB 



Din itii bijj ol Jiiai. I 
(incT pnWtrlHd 



JouibulKiiliiLDtbglb 
vklhid^ wnpk Id na « 



Ibi Lord*! orn [tiuidi bid tli« JtHi nuon to 

ItbUUMinrktfllfaiwiUlltlillliii.vwUUw 

lundoiaUiUT But im U on* nnld connlri thm 



riit r.Kn fnn 
or llicm tbkt 



L BellusT (Milk. 14. 



bglnulBK u ■ tiiind oI the Lord; hi 



lion dv. for IhaiN 

iLdDOtltllkelllHI 



.nd^ would 






r ; CHAFIEB XX. 

a VBf, MS. MART'a ViiiT tmnB&mcucan?^ mu, 



f 



fit; .sroMp^. l.i> ..-izi-^ iiL, but e:.ters not \Le oji'ii »c|Mii- 
ohr-. hir-n! I'l-k In. )i> ;:•■>• l-y .-i rcvcrnri.il ivxr. Tur 
li.>ll r I', t'--. ■• - i:- . u ', . ">.' i:. :it n;i.e. n!i.i i- rL'\*nvl- 
nl w i:h :.! '.'i' . \ :.!■ ■ •■■■ .••\;.t'iiil ii- j'l (".mI. htt".,. 



taC mIU U Ci 



il? 



lii:. 



Si-.A 



•Kin. tiiat \p\» 



about lis u-ad. i.ot lyii-i; wi'.ti tlip. liitf^u d •i::cs— loo.'^f'iv, 
as If iiuiity throA'Q down, and indicative of a hurried 
and disorderly removal, but wrapped <or 'folded'; 
togerber in a place hj itself— showing with what Brand 
tranquillity ** the Living One * had walked forth from 
** the «lcad" (Luke. n. 6.). * Donbtless the two attend- 
ant auRels (r. l:! , did this Rervice for the JUstn^ One. 
the one dixiMthini; of the linen clothes, the other of the 
napkin.' IUk.nwki^] Ttien went In that other di«-ipls 
which came liiat tu t:ieM;>aichre— The repetition of this, 
in conneriion with hi« not having; gone in till after 
Peter, ^o(>lll« to th<iw thut at the niuiucnl of iwnuing 
the»e H(iril4 the H(lvaiita«;e which each of these hivinR 
disciple.-) h.-id of the other wa^ present to his mind. 
auJ Le saw and be.ievid— Probably be meaim, thoo^th 
lie duel not tay, that he believed in his lyjnl's resur- 
rection more iniir.L-dutely and certainly thnn IVter, 
Fur ai jet ihey knew (i «., underntood: not the Sciipcurs 
that he must rlie sgatn from the dead. &c, — In other 
words, tlioy Ixrhcved in His resurrecUou at ilrst. not 
because they were prepared by Scripture to cxi^cct it; 
but /<!«'(< carried resi>tless conviction of it in the tirst 
instaue-j to their minds, and furnished a key to the 
Scripture predictions of It. 11-15. Bat Mary stood 
without at iLe srpaxbre weeping. &c.— Brief was tlie stay 
of thoite two men. But Mary, arrivmir i>crhiips by 
another direction after tliey left, linuen at the s|iOt. 
weeping for her missing Lord. As slie coxes thrviush 
her tears on the o|ien tomrt, she alsoreiitures to stoop 
down and l<Kvk into it. when lul "two angels in white' 
(as from tlie world of li^'ht. an«l see on Matthew. 2S. 3), 
appear to Jier. in a "suUuk** posture, 'as having fin- 
ished some bui^lness, and awaiting some one to impart 
tidings ta' [ Uk.nukl.] one at toe head, and tne other at 
ths feel where thi body of Jstas had 1 liu— not merely pro* 
cUiiuiiig silently the entire charge they h»d iiad of the 
body of Chri.<tt [quoted in LurnAHDT.J, but rather, 
pOKKibly. railing iniite attention to the narrow s|iace 
within which Die L ird of glory had contracted Himself; 
as if they wou d say. L!<imo. see within wliat limits, 
maiki-d nlT hv t.hp inr<>rvjil lii>ri> l»i>twM>n na twn thf. 



t.int, though respectful, "Woman." I 

p-.tteil iiHiiiO. ulltie<i. no dnubl. wit'i 

jii;i!i'ior. anii l>ri;ii:i:i:: a rush ot iinut!<'i 

tt>wil.[.i: a^-".-l-i:;i;lis with it S:i« ' -.i 

: .1.1 : to him, RiJOiQi! r>.i: th'ii <>iii..:l>! 

ported rec<>.:niti(in was not enough lu 

heart. No: knowing the chan:;e which h 

Ilim, she hastens to express ljy her acti< 

failed to doUia; bat sIm is checked. J 

her. T-taek me not. Cor I am net yci asoead 

—Old IkmiHarities must now cl¥« pUu 

mors awfal, yat sweeter approaches; b\ 

time has not trome yet. llits seems th« 

; of these mysterious words, on which nr 

■ of opinion has obtained, arid not mndi i 

, tory said. Bat go t> my brethren, fcf. I 

Hebrews. S. II, 17.) That he hadstill oar 

i therefore *' U not ashamtd to tail lu Inxti 

i grandly evidenced by tliese words. Boi 

I most reverential notice, that tee po »/« 

one who prtiumed to call Him Brother. * 

I Blessed Jesus, who are these I Were tl 

I lowers! yea. thy forsakcrst How dust ti 

titles with thyvolf ! At first they we^ 

then dintpUti: a little before thy dfatii 

.frifiidt; now. after thy resurrection. 

: brethren. But O, mercy without meal 

' thou, how canst thoa call them brethrei 

last parting, thon foundectfugitivesi JJ 

from thee f Did not one of them ratin 

most coat behind him than not be quit 

- yet thou sayest, ' Uo. telt my brethren 

thei)Owernf the sins of our infirmity to 

lUiMiopilALL.] I asesnd unto my Fatb 

ther,and Ito) my Qod aud your God— wordi 

ble glory! Jesns had called God habitus 

, and on one occasion, in His darkest mo 

But both are here united, expreuing I 

relationship which embraces in its va^l 

HmiiMlf and ills redeemed. Yet. note 

not. Our ITather and our Uod. AU the 

churdi fathers wers wont to call attent 

exprtissly dc.-igned to distinguish lietw 

is to Him and to a%—His Ftiher event 

ao: our God euentiallv, Ht9 not to: R 

/V)M«i«Ti<tn ifitii M« • AMI* tSitA rml— it a 



aniiot have het'n ;:iven by rhrist to His luiu- 
ny hnt f^mivi-t'ri'.'i or dfrlordt in- seine -as 
ri'»^l inten»rvtt'r* of His w«)ril, \vliil«» in tht- 
Jfi'» 7^lini^'t^'rs, the rt-al natun- fif tln^ j-ouir 
I :■> tlieiii ii :rccn lu the u.\vrci>«o of iJ-u-rh 

m 

E.sr» AOAiM Appears to tub A.s.'*K>ifirKi» 
t. 24^ 25. Bat Thonua .»ee un ch. 11. ID. was 
tlun wWn JeMs cmm— why, we know not; 
a Kre loftth to think Lwith Stier, Alfori>, 
A R.DT. J it WM wkntional^fiom sullen despon- 
M fact merely Is here stated, as a loving aiH>- 
• slowneM of belief. We hare seen the Lord— 
4 speakinff of Jesus -as v. Wand 21. 7.) so suit- 
reMirrectlon-state. was soon to become the 
; style. Bioept I see in his hau^ the prut of 
lad pat mj Infer into the print ot the nails. 
i Bj haad into his side, I will not helieTe— The 
of this speech betokens the strenicth of the 
*U ia DOt^ ^ J $haU tte I diaU beliere, but. 
kaU see / triU not Mien ; nor does he expect 
looilitheotherstdl him they luuL [Bknokl.] 
lis Himself riewed tliis state of mind, wo 
■ Mark. IC 14. "He upbraided them with 
iltaf aad hardness of heart because they be- 
i tketu whidi had seen Him after He was 
toft wlMDoe spranic this pertinacity of resist* 
tk minds f Not certainly from reluctance to 
art a« ia Natbanael ;see on ch. I. 40,> fkrom 
■d of mistake in so rital a matter. 26-29. 
ri|^ days-W.'.. on the 8th. or fl> st day of the 
KVtik. They probably met every day durin;: 
Av vaek. but their Lord dedimedly rei(er\-e<i 
■d appaafmoce amongst them till the recur- 
M n es mis ction-day. that He miuht thus inan 
m dailthtfal sanctities of the Lokd'h Day^ 
1% L. M. . the dijclplas were within, and Thomas 
I . . Maai stood in the midst, and salth. Pesos be 
ith he to Thomas. Beach hither ... be- 
lt late Bj side, aad be not fidthlsss. but 
is something rhythmical in thejie 



..ki^i 



siiliiiit'iit siM.'.ini^-ns. ti;e Chxwt, the Son oi God— tho 
out l\is.(ifii:Uil, the otht-r His ; . r.-unU litlc, boiievlns* 
ir.iy have life— ^tu on (■]>. f.. .")i-;>j. 

( Ji \['V\\K XXI. 

N'tT. I i". S(I>i-iJ.\rj.M AKV r.VKTKl'LVUS. (Tllilt 

this i.'l)ii]itL'V Was .Kitieil l-y uuolhrr l:;iii«l lui:? hecU Hs- 
Kei lo«l. a^^ainst clear e\iUeiicti to the contrary, by s«.une 
late critics, chielly hecuuse the vvaut;ellst hiidcotuiud- 
td his part of the work with ch. -JS). 3U. 31. But neitlier 
in the JSpistlea of the New Testament, nor in other good 
authors, is it unusual to Insert supplementary matter, 
and ^o have more than one conclusiuu.] 1, 2. Jssns 
showed v*manlfe»te(l'/ hinuelf again, aiid on this wise 
he manifested hiinsclf— Tliiswoyof KpeakingKbowsthat 
after His resurrection lie apiKsared to them but occa- 
rionaliy, unexiKctnU\i. and in a way quite umarUUy^ 
though yet rimilj and a-rpttrcally. Kathanael— S^e on 
Matthew, 10. 3. 3-6. Peter uith nuto them, I go a fishing 
— 2:eti on Luke. 5. 11. that uight cioght nothing— as 
at the llrst iiiiraculous (lnuu;hl .see on Luke. h. &.): no 
doubt so onlercd that the miracle mit^ht strike thtan 
the more by contnuit. Tlie same principle is seen in 
operation throu<;lu>ut much of Clirist's uiinb<try. and 
in indeed a great law of God's spiritual procedure with 
His peoiile. Josos stood— cf. ch. 'M. lu. -.'0. but the dia- 
dplcs knew not it was Jesus— Perhaps there had been 
some considerable interval since the last mauifc8ta- 
tion. and having agreed to betake themnelves to their 
secular employment, they would be uupru|iared to ex- 
iwctllim. Children— This term would not necesjtarily 
identify Him, being not umuiual from any superior: 
but when tliey did recognize Him. they would feel it 
sweetly Iiko Himiielf. have ye acy msati— 'provisiona,* 
'supplies^ meaning /fs/i. tb^y answered, No— This was 
in lliswonted style, making them UU their case, andro 
tlie better prepare them for what was coming, he said 
nnto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship-^o 
doubt, by this very siiccific direction, intending to re- 
veal to them His luiowledge of the deep and power 
over it. 7-lL that disapls wlunn Jesus lovedj said, It la 
the Lord— again having the advantage of his brothor in 



J 



ia1^«-«1 X«» AV^ ***«.**-I . .tf ! «i««l«%lFV«^V»a r^9 WMk^*i^ww« 1 4 « r>«* *■«««% «v*« s*\* 4JA C* '. 4«> I.* ^...tl. 



IkckwtotUtn 



, TbanLbtdiBOKhtwi 



,. ■ o( Uulr tatnn m 

~ Fein and all tliU wen v ~ ~ 
Iha dnniktif IteSdiMvl 




'aneM mh.' Aw wnAI ii aU, la niata. or fen* 
■im /mm iMMfiHt taAitta 0^ wrU-wUIs boa. 

Bv m Dot TBmLiuled of nA w^\a^ aa UiaiB IcbaiL 
nn.); "IflTB onto mj ihaap atanal Ufa, awl th*r 
•hall narar pariih. nalUiar ahall anj plnck Ibau au' ~' 
mjhandl* |LVTiiAat>T, 1 But U la nol IhroD^ 



.D aflerwanlJi m 







ir happanaiL 18. UL trtiB 
„ Elie vbalc pailori nl lib u 

, lkaa(lididattbfaiU. 

M abidt itntak fortk tUai 

T, to doabt Iha mr tntr 



. Anil»T»notllia«e»rmbilimi! by 

fallldann^paat which the Skbtn to 

,. 1 vay. maite readj to IhcLr hand? i^ i rxvcuL 

M.aButaBrrt«tiaiB,Wh«mlhiM.ta(iwlij 11 maUu; There .„ _ __ 

Lmd-lniMlyi'ill Ibat Iher icaaU have llktd HUn |iu( tTadltloB. that t^lai^i deatb *aa bji crucUxloo. Ikh 
cb oniTlndiui (rirftun. Bfaln ha, algal^dac hr what *iaih h) (hndl glari^ aa< 






[Ihel: 




tlKiple>-hl> iwKBMtd dtidpla; 

Bpntaianai to indlTldual dtadplea, ther wen 

»-lT.Wh«BthiT>ia*«B«d Jt ■"■--- - 

lohaTenU:nntiliiriEiBthfliiiBai;nDUTOKeDODjji 
that lir (heir UDIe ot>wrTadon ul Hlni Ilie) 
bavetlielcaunnnre ol HI* Identity the more re 
•d^and gn Unra.lnfareTenntlalihriDlilriito 



I. Yn, Lai; due ksoveit 



ideraland tij' the " lambe ' voww ami UivUr dLt<- 
I, vhelber th B«e or Christian rtandlnff ^laalah. 
; I JoliH. 1. 1 J, 13.) and by the "idiHii'Ihe mm* 
re. Shall we nilolth many] that Pg|«[*H hen 
ated bi (*!«' Noleiart1y.ihicehBWaiOQt«tn. 



Btath tha diwlpl* whom Jona liint MfcinlMi «!«« 
alaa Icmtd u Jaiaa- tnaat at [the] npiar, «t hJI, ted. 
which La hit^Miayathttet-TlieenBfdlitmalM 
th«e alliKlDiii to the iwcnllar Ikmlliaittr b> whldi b* 

a oni. pcriiapc lovlBAlrto ae 

rather probable, aa It waa al PMer'i liiHcatloB 
he put the qaeatlDD about Iha traitor which b* fax* 
ncall) i:h.i3.H,M. '■-■ — '"■•- '-rii TiiiH ^ rtil 
[ihillj tUa maa [doJI-'What atthla muf k Rm 
■hall It larawllh hlinl 11,0. Jiaaa lalthtaUlLltl 
will that he laoT tm I ooa, what la that t* ttallUM 
the* na—From tha fact that Jdmaionaof ILats^n 
anrrlTcd the deitnutlon of joiuidain, umA m '^t^ 
n«nd the oommencenwnt of that aerlat of a*MM 
*1ilcb belonet to " the lait d^a,* maiv mod Mi^ 
pretenUiInli tint thli li a Tlrtnal vtedMioa i( b«L 
and not a Hum iDPPOalUon. Bat thl* la Toir dnsM- 









Ha </Olir Card ufm SirA. 



ITU Aftrtitfmi to Jlraf 



otltiiArsirfUitiiUadiile. nek: 



la m rtiU ninnlng ena. uil 
r Id ilmoit UTfiWnI vllbin 
■■J«l» did." Mul In thi- Hm- 

Lba ILvint onoliu, u m thdir 



ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



—ME oa Lako, L 3. bum 
■omuit lUiiuDcnl. dlTtdliut 
rg sreAt bruidiQa : thfl DIM 



UUk. :Miiri(. It l( 
TUi t>f<m«r MOM 
Into dlAJu; bat It 



a lui Builsii— Ot ' Bojhri 
M irOTd ' Fkulan.' hta Bl 



»rf»ietc-ri/"' R«l< 





™^n]r. 
















































»OKlo[thel/»drnmi 






Ltiem nil.' lOisnAUH!'.] 



ik« EdIi QboR. bad (inL ni 



t luplliii wllh tbE Half Qhsii nsl muT d 



«ll b* uttf red u 



! dJd In Hl> nffic 
mdtluitG«l"«i 



I — DoabUeu tbiAi t 
1 biid by tbti Umo i> 



{ cbanm in bere uid 
" UuDuah Uc Iloir Ghon.' u K 



i«t— Ai UxanUiD 
aaijau Lard Je 



(nil of till ••rth — 7*ij unfcr a/ ninulnlia 

jrrettikiii^andifltctat tupjUiathtfinjKrtcalo the plan 
f/Ucjfdf. which nlfttei lint the imgreu of the tfoBpeJ 

hen *^ unto tLicDUannoBt part of the Huth.* 
h.»i.i S-ll.wUKthqtahiUliDiruLikfniip 
ike, if, iOiv Lait il .hould Iw thaueht He 
eand vbEn IhFy >cn lookUu in aoiuuDliiEr 

It il hen upRB^ uid Uut "irdife 'A<v 
D He wu Ukcn ap.jmi « cload mrntved 

t l4ktn fromthtw' :a Kioin. v. ]i>-^L "And 

1 iKkol (indruUf loirud huTts— FollDwiDt HlmvWa 



Kf/Ot Klrrtit la Jtmalem, 



tu a iiun liKt la Ihli rmmlnl. hut u part or tlisl I 
mi<il<»» (TMnxv ^ tbtir kdwi uii vhlcb (hrlr vhr>lu> 
iiilb'*A]iirat tntliniinr mji tu ^K liimir. iwb an in I 
innl^AiiivIt In huinui fipnn. « LukR. ^- 4, | 

afOiiUlM.wiijil>R4 r- fating illnisbune. fir. | 



— *AMlf]mi|rDnirEii«illr-l'll 






i.l«m 



ra Him I 



llk( BMMMTtklUI Klllinr-.HWI'n 

■I ytorii 'Niifii: aii'l Irt Ihr jiTtnl ei|iB.'Iaiinn u 
liH>viII«*iii<ibraunT>*iirikia(lriiutni*. 

Vrr. 1»^A ItKniHiiiiFTiir RletkituJot 
— I'vocuniMM IN Tiiit frpm ISwix tili 
nniM. 13-U. ( aiUutli-dw'i ]cuuT-Ah.. 
cnUU. vnt ap M u tfta mm— IVlUIii th 
"lai^faniivrTiMii'vliiip with llinr Lmd It 
(vlrliratOillbuUsI r 

plV* <'' reDil'^JIVriBM 

a-l. saMlnudKlUia 




. , — The flrUrtta rnira Iha niL.-.. 
■ !<>l>h*tli IinrlilFni.Q, lt,u. 

' "■ Jut, fwriuTHi. n 



if'».MfWM!i,l»olriiii.... .. , 

'Ihlicuin-; itulrniiNtiiUiiDt. 3. Aii ■■UcbItUbi 
' - iWv-ii. 



hiile ikKtlpUov In 

be iqHirfiraiivn, cinDi[ih» ud djfhiilTi 
■mul Mriluj «iUi <l«*ivil ft«v llM whnler 
iw CMdiJcl* ilwtr i>n|MnItoD liic tin 1 
riml mi ■ hntUarRiiblcni ef tht »vM\ 



iLilHodufKlxhlDlll. 



MxtlH'ir, 10. 

KultliyittiinHl-irMwrr .._,—. 

|ir<w imiKiK-tbiiiRl. fluue-llkv 



'dilpHRCil t 



>-l>i>[nijiiM>nlftuiiilliFiillwr " 
to udu.le [fat Idnil Ixr l»Tl 
onrthiKil-rli-loi. 



■'ml. Ilridi iuijiuit.H. H ia pb 
TbaUUsK nUvitd. i-nMhlii tli 





.luiudiKmbeiUFdin, 



In rIott: fe< it plAln from 



(; Sow ■■ UU n 
t be mMM oolf or ' 



tbabllHotUafiliB- 



. AninfairUiiuUs 



CaiiBcB. tl-tr.ntitlaifiiMtnL- _ 

bafUwt— 'lt]*itUtlciiltl<iurbo*3.aDcaniUbi Inp- 

' ' - ud Um iik« «i Id JusMlen 

hud f<c«pt Killnm ud k tea 

, uiBiil)rl>«r«>uiT«dbiili|ipoilD( 

. Uiw almdr oulMid fpftnUli*. or tapUad 1b 

.natAhlrtaok plmoalr 




: tn>tagcoCbt*u-tiMmHilalTla llM 
r alons. bul nLhir Ut (mail nwiln ukeo 
li whlcli UiB Lufd'i Suiipir iru ptobublj 



1 be I pUceoriilwin f niHlJat Hi iliuriiBU>lth(luliita 
L hlj I tKdlutiDD udilirELiuuDlbeut praiBtAvOed— Go 
Ji at I Uif wi> ut Ibi bieul vlUi )oi' uJ drink Uu wlt» 



irHliD.' 3T-40. yiici^lB 
ownt of Z«hir1iih. 11. in. 



ths sicrlflcn itqolied nbal Uiey niay 

{(uLutdbmlndDdeatho rrccptlnng 
M provn tme of tint ravoLution nt i 
were Uw mdttsoiw. blptlud . . , ti 







BlHtwl 




flwU^ n'to "h"^ '■'" 






thewords 






lentMsa. 






or thoK 






bid bat 






eoiniti 


rtorirtM Ibesliuiiefia; 


rin iniUiu prioclplB 


of It. few 




^t cQgnUed the 






woiild hive bmn B Itl 


as of no trapommce 




onUvresenitdilMLfM 


iiak«ldecl>ntioii.> 


Bd-qnld 








muditHhAtwooliiiiPia 


idltMlfovorlbe.ho 






™lue onlr Ihrousb 




of tbe Holf (:h«t. pu< 


dog from tbe kportl 


.utber 


p™cl,«lU,ltab«™n. 




from OiB Yen hurti of 


aes (1 CoIoMUna. : 


3.:.uul 


like ■ bumtiia flune uuult tbeii lauls glaii 






Irtl.tbersfote, -a belioM Uie 


fi»[ ChriiUiDinot ool] 


InniUlegfuUvef 


ilowrtdn 




"•of toe 


Ditun] mu ua broker 


tbroDKb:tlu>yluTe 


Ibalrpoi. 




lheTiemolU»iiu«\ 


«wmM 


f.iiiii/; (oura*uaKi.l 









I. ■■4*^M.llMl...«rih4...MM>HmWfte 

■■-'— ilpnklwait-BntT weed tan - 

wtk* |«rIWlliiB or Uw nn, •■ 
nMd1«lww«. tit Oi Ml* urn Vm, *e;-M 
nDbtod M tb* boar sr pabUa (mrni lo Um 



kc-WI. John. >. 1.1 tti In mu IwU, <c.-lUi li 
■Mam. fIltbapiaFliml<c<th*mMili«B]attfp«di, 
*e.- UovtItUIt do Um (nphle dttalb brini tbs 
~^~''' 'iwb*rDniuf ^ot wu pEterivln rondibcd 
' Afl mmlir M ths trtctacla u^ 




UiN>pll« Itilvwi (a MeuUli iluUb, 
i; •■. n; u. 13; tl. ll.>. Whni 'Soo' l> IntoniM t, oil- 
himt wHd li luad. «1« t* bUncid ip, *r.-Wlth 
4ut faflralf nmnffl d«« Petflr ben ahvrgc bit mndi- 
Kn wUh lbs b*nlHl of ill nmntnbls ciiBn, uid 
with Hhat (arrUciln^thoI loivuw in UwH diwvM 



„..!. IbUOkiM-nabHlllHe. 

iBKl, 'U>i>tHliUirlM.'ihHUnfD— Thidactilnaadt 
"" ulaUUyMvujuicBirtUiUM 




awM. ■■ cratHllr to aiM, Mi «Mfe k h«»ai la 
*n A* rn ii b i t i.— * ■ MMb taB Ito MUli^ ■» 

mnulliwli. — ■ -III. lT"lll Jl" 

ftmmiabBU MoMlafe. Mm.* aM|[ Ha «tiL«n- 
_■.-■—.. . ■,|||||ifc||„Ma,^iiJ,-|-i| 

(baiwsail*4TCM«(Cfaritt. iiO^MrfJIlim 
odaunbudiw. mtaUr. (ko iMHtelk. VdTdi. 

' — "H 

Iballi^ot 

boOUFnpkM. MlsiUIiabHlB iiil ibUf^ *^.~ 




lb* iMil, ud ■ ilcdou titan ■■ 

Stnni of UiilH Iran lb< beam 

" H ifl wfih nnliK 

ibmil lo Rim If tb(T mild ut ■• 

li«rmiiUtmtbibl«- - - 
CUAPUK IV. 




r, UM •Ml) thi B^ QboH, Hlt-lko 
u.ii^ijikr.ii.is.1. UUk>nnwo}ia ■! 
bt |i«c(U of iBiil— 1> II nnlaini s In^ J^ 
■Umuoi' to tbe mtln utlon Uinnab Ito nlai 
DOW Donvsned. lnttaaujBiiIJMu,4e.— (imob A.&A 
4MJ. «ulvU>Mhiblt.>.itudMn|M«M»- 



uid in wiuu universal una eiupnaiic lernis 
uld up his Lonl u the one liupe of men! 
e!T(d that they were anleamed and ignorant 
iiiinsinut*?<l m the karuiii^- of the .lewisJi 
• I of :be oiiiUKtu sort ; nitn in i>riv<itf lite. 
to teacliliii:. took knowled^^e of them that they 
ith Jea>is~Keciiinihied them as havim{ bcvn 
:paiiy ; remembering, possibly, that they liud 
with Him, [Meysr,Bu>oxj'1bld, AlvordJ: 
pflolMblj, percelTisg In their whole bearioff 
ttfled them with Jetua: o-d, * We thought 
I dd of Him ;bat, lo I He re-appean in these 
lO (lut tnmbled Qi in the Naauvne Himself 
be pat down in these his disciples.' What a 
lo thcae primitiTe witnesses ! Would that 
sold be said of their successors 1 a notable 
. done >f tbiB is BaBlilMt to all in Jerusalem; 
Mi dCBj tt— And why should ye wish to deny 
len. bat that ye hate the light, and will not 
le llgbt lest your deeds Khoukl be reproved, i 
ipmd BO ftmher ... let us itraitly (strictly) I 
. that thej speak kaacefinth to no man in this I 
yoteBtderlcd little knew they the fire that 

V In the bones of tbnae heroic diBdpleo. 18- 

V tt be light ... to hearken to yoa mors than 
ye. fcr we cannot bat Sfeak the things 

and heard— There is here a wonderful 
ohsr, respectful appeal to the better reason 
and calm, deep, determination to abide 
of a conataiined testimony, which 
I power ebcrre their own resting upon them, 
to pramise. flndinf notbtag how they might 
■. hifsurn of the people- Not at a loss for a 
« aft e loea how to do it so as not to rouse the 
aeC the people. 

Ain> J0H2f» DiaWUBXD FROM TBB 
mxrOBT THS PBOCEKDIMUa TO THB 
BIHHCIFIJU— Tbst KKQAOS IN pnAncR— 

mnaHiMO Axnwxa akd Kcbultb. S8-30. 
% tbev vent to theirown ooapany— Observe the 
■to oaases, representing the two interests 
•e atMmt to come into deadly conflict, they 
assembled disciples, on hearing 
with one acoord— the breasts of all pre- 
iBg efveiy word of this sublime prayer. Iiord 



ine irospei was to niaKe ch. 17. fl : cf. 16. 26,), and tJio 
overthrow of nil omosini: powers in which this was to 
issue ! ttcy :vere nil filled with the Holy O.iost. and sraks. 
<t<'.— TheSpiri*. rested ui)07i the entire roinnuinity, tlr.«t. 
ill the \eTy \\;iy th»y lia(ia>ke«l. so that they "spake th<j 
wtiHl witli boiihies-s'" v. 2i». 31, ; next, in nieltinjc down 
all 8elii^hnes8, and aL»«orbinK even the feeling of In- 
diriduality in an intense and Rlowing raUization of 
Christian unity. The conununity of goods was but an 
outward expression of tUs, and natural In such cir- 
cumstances, with great power— effect on men's minds. 
great graos was upon them all— The grace of God copious- 
ly rested on the whole community, laid ... at the 
arosties' feet— sitting, it may be. above the rest. But 
the expression may be merely derived tram that prac- 
tice, and here meant figuratively. Joees, ftc.— This is 
spedfied merely as an eminent example of that spirit 
of generous saoiflce which pervaded alL son of eonso- 
latlon— no doubt so sumamed fhun the character of his 
ministry, a Levite— who. though as a tribe having no 
inheritance, might and did acqulTe property as indivld- 
iiaU (Deuteroncnny, 18. 8.}. Cypms — a well-known 
island in the Mediterranean. 

CHAPTER V. 
Ver. Ml. AiTAViAB amd Bapphira. *The lint 
trace of a shade upon the bright form of the young 
Church. Probably among the new Cliristians a Und 
of holy rivalry had sprung up, every one eager to place 
his means at thedixpoeal of the apostles.' LOlmh a urin.] 
Thus might the new-bom seal of son^ outrun their 
abiding principle, while others might be tempted to 
seek credit for a liberality which was not in their 
character. 2. his wifk kept hsek part of the pries, also 
bsiog privy to it— The coolness with which they planned 
the deception aggravated the guilt of this couple, 
brought a eortain parp-pretending it to be the whole 
proceeds of the sale. 84. why hath Satan flilfd (i.e., why 
hast thou sulfered him to fill) thine heart, Ac— so crimi- 
nally entertaining his suggestion t cf. v. i. "Why hast 
thou conceived this thing in thine heart?" and see J. 
IS. 2, ST. to lie to the Holy Ghost— to men under His 
supernatural illumination, whiles it remahisd, wu it 
not thine own? aod sfter it was sold, wss it not in thine 
own power f— from which we see how purely voluntary 
were all these sacrifices for the support of the Infsnt 
mmmiinitv. not to men hnt Ood— to men so entirely the 



Xh€Progrm€f0i» Nmo Caum, de. 



ACISkVI. 



eonuanaitsr toch Tohmtaen maj be expMtod, aad win 
iMfoiuidaniiiMnUsraseAil. 7-ll.tdlBtwktlktr jtMlA 
ttolandCKM moflli— nuninc the mm. Iwwlitttluit 
yvhaTiattttdtanCktr— dee<m«.l to tnqttto Mrlt 
— iry wlMther tW oonkl eMap* dttooUai by that 
onmlidantSplrit of wboM rapenatanl pw a m ce wtth 
the apoitlas tlMj had had audi ftiU erldtBM. iwtof 
ttavthatbwladtiijliaibaadanatthadaor^HoirawftiUy 
srapbie! boiiad her ^ htr haabiad — Hie later Jewa 
baried before sui-iet of the day of death, gnatftar 
w all tke Chareh, te.— Thii effset on the Ghziatlaa oom- 
nonUy itaelf waa the chief deatgii of ao atartUni ajndff- 
ment : which had ita oouDteriMurt. aa the ain ttaelf had. 
In Adum (Joahna, 7.).whUe the lime-at the oonmienoa- 
BMDtof anew career— waa almilar. 

IMS. THBPBOaBBaaorTHBinBWOAfTnLKADaTO 

nu Ajamnr or thb ▲PoerLB'-TBXT akc Mzn- 

AOULOUaLY DKUVnnXD nOM PBIBOir, BBUn THBin 



TBACHUrO, BUT ALLOW THBMBBLTBS TO BB OOIT- 
DUCTBDBBFOBBTBBSAJrBEDBIM. IS. SeloaMa'apOPA 

—Bee on John. 10. n. 13-lA.eftharatdaxstBeHanJdB 
hinnalt tc—at the unoonTerted none rentnred, after 
what had taken place, to ptofeaa diaeiplediip; bat ret 
their nnmbera coattnnally incraaaed. into the atratta 
— *inevei7 atreet' ia bade and eeaohw The wovda 
denote the aofter oouohea of the lidi and the meaner 
criba of the poor. LBbboel.] akadow of Mar night 
ovarahadcwMmeoftbtm— cf. ch. 19. l2:Lake,8.4e. 80 
Elisba. Now the predicted'greatnest of Feter (Matthew, 
iflw 18,), ai the directing iptrlt of the earliest Oiarch, 
waa at ita height. 17-23. Met of the Saddttce ea — Bee on 
ch. 4. s, for the reanon why thia is specified, hf night— 
tU)e same night, all the words of this lifb— B«aatiftil ex- 
pression for Uiat life in the Risen One whidi was the 
bnrden of their preaching ! entered into the temple, drc 
How self-poasoBsed ! the Indwelling ^irit raising them 
above fear. esUed ... all the senate. ^— an nnnsoally 
genend convention, though hastily sonunoned. the 
prison shut . . . keepers before the doors, hat ... no man 
within— the reverse of the miracle in ch. 10. S6; a similar 
contrast to that of the nets at the miraculous drau^ts 
of fish iLuke. A. 0;and John. SI. 11.). 94-96. tbey doabted 
— * were in perplexity.' without violenoe, for they fbsred, 
te.— hardened ecclesiastics, all unawed by the miracu- 
lous tokens of God's presence with the apoetlea. and the 
fear df the mob only before their eyes I 

S7-48. Bbookd appbarancb and TBamcoinr 
bbtobb thb Sanhkdrim— Its baob calmbd by Ga- 

MALIBL — BBXKG DlBMiaaBD. THBT DBPAKT RBJOIC- 

iiiQ, AMD coarmiUB thub PRBACBuro. 97, 96. ye 
have flUed Jemsalea with your doetrtn»— noble testimmiy 
to the success of their preaching, and (for the reason 
mentioned on ch. 4. 4,) to the truth of their testimony, 
flrom reluctant lips I intend to bring this man's blood upon 
01— They avoid naming Him whom Peter gloried in 
holding up. [Benobl.1 In speaking thus, they seem to 
betray a disagreeable recollection of their own recent 
imprecation, '* His blood be upon us," tc (Matthew, 
S7. S6J, and of the traitor's words as he threw down the 
money ,"I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent 
blood" (Matthew. 87. 4.). 99. 30. Then Peter, dec-See 
on eh. 1 2S, and on ch. s. 13, Lc 31. Prince and Saviour 
—the one word expressing that Royaity which all Israel 
looked for in Messiah, the other the Saving character 
of it which they had utterly lost sight of. Each of these 
features in our Lord's work enters into the other, and 
both make one glorious whole (cf. di. h. 16; Hebrews, 
S. 10.). to give— dispensing as "a Prince." repentance 
and remission of sins— as "a Saviour:" 'repentance' 
embracing all that change which issues in ttie faith 
which secures ' forgiveness ' (ct ch. 2. 38; SO. SL). How 
gloriously is CSiriBt here exhibited: not, as in other 
places, as the MtMwn, but as the Ditjptnaer of all 
spiritual bleasings I 83,83. we are witnesses... and the 
JBatfOftoit— thejaa competent hnmanwitneaaeatofiacta, 

J60 







aadthaHdyGhoatM 
minciea. oit to the boait, 
eonaelter 

efltet or It from that **prickliig of Iba tetti* 
drew fhn the flnteonvwtaonlbadar of 
theoy. ''Man aiidbrethnB.«taslihall v«dgl*|rikt. 
IT.) The wocda oaed in the two plaeaa m ' " ' ^ 
different. 84. Then atoed vip , , , QaMlU— fa bU V6* 
babllityoiiecfthatnameedcibtBt«dlBth««inlrii«itt> 
Ings for his wisdom, the aon of BlmMB 
same who tookthe InfluitfiaTionrlBfaiK 
1 ss. te. J and grandson of Hillel,anothor 
rabU. He died eighteen yean bdbn Iba < 
ofJemaalem. [LKJaTPOOT.] 85^. 
aame with a deceiver of that oama wliam 
menttonfl as headlngan insnnrectionaoaefcwrivB} 
after this lAiinQUiTiBB, 90. 6. IJ, but lOMa oUmt d 
whomhemakeanomentioiL gnbh iimu 1 wjUoi w 
frequent. Jndas of Osli le s B e e cm LnlBa,9L IL md n. 
1-3. [JosBPHuif AirnQUinxB.i3.i.L]if«rHa,lt«fll 
eons to Boaght, dkc. — This neutral poBqr «M tn» 
wisdom. In the than temper of the oooMfl. Batte- 
dividual neutrality is hoatiUty to Ghilat»M 
teadies (Luke, u. 9S.;. 4048. bsatn 
obeyingtheironien ref. LQke,9S.ie.). 
that they ware covntcd worthy to loftr shaait 1 
— ' thowt worthy by God to be dishonoond hgr 1 
(Matthew, 6. IS; 1 Pster, i. 14, iff.). LWi 
WiLKumoN.] Ihiswuiheiir finitifu^^i 
and it felt sweet for His sake whose diadpiica thay ^ 
in every house— or* in private.* Bee on ch. 9. 48. 
not to preach Jeans Christ— i.e., Jesus (to be tba) ChitaL 
CHAPTER VL 
Ver. 1-7. F1R8T Elbctiok or Dbaooxb. L tte 
Oredaas— the Greek-speaking Jews, mostly bom te tbm 
provinces, the Hebrews— those Jews bom In ] 
who used their native tongue, and were wont to 
down on the **Grecians* as an inferior dan. 
neglected— * overlooked,' by those whom the 
employed, and who were probably of the Hebmr < 
as being the most numerous. The complaint wia fa 
all likeUhood well-founded, thou^ we eanaot 1 
the distributors of intentional partiality. 'It^ 
Just an emulation of love, each party wiahing to 
their own poor taken care of in the beat 
[0L8BAU8BN.] ths dsUy mlnistration- the dally dl^ 
tribution of alms or of food, probably the lattar. S^ 
ths maltitude— the general body of the dlarlpieg II la 
not reason— The word expresses dislike: qjdL.^ * Wb «■► 
not submit' to leave the Word of God— to Iukvb om 
Ume and attention withdrawn from prenchtng; wlikk, 
it thus appears, they regarded as their primnqr dhrtf. 
to serve tablss— oversee the distribution nfprnTliloi 
look ye out (from) among yon— i.e., ye **th6 mnltltiide* 
from amongst yourselves, seven men of honastiapsKt— 
good reputation idi. 10. 82; 1 Timothy, 3. T.). Ihll eC tti 
Holy Ohost— not full of miraculous glfto, whIdi ' 
have been no qualification for the dutiea reqalrod, 1 
tpiritwUly gifttd; although on two of them mliai iiliii 
power did rest, and wisdom— discretion, nptttade fbr 
practical business, whom we may ajpeini— fbr wifli 
the election was vested in the rhi4«^tftn peofjAiu tha 
appointment lay with the apostles, aa apirttaal 
we will give ourselves to prayer— puldic pmyer, a 

with prwudilng their grMtworic Btephan, te^r— Aa 1 

and the following names are all Gredc,lt la Ukaly HmT 
were all of the ** Grecian" class, wMch ' 




restore mutual confidence, when they had anyaitttir 
laid their hands on them— the one proclnimlng thatai 
ofUdal gifts flowed firom the C9iuitii's ghnlfled 
the other symbolizing the communication of 
the chosen offlce>bearers through the reoofmiaed 
neb. word tf Qod inoreased . . . diseiplea mnll^lirf 
in Jenualem grsatly- proaperitycrownliv the bsad^ 
fnl spirit which reigned in this miiHiiii iiamimaWr 



imttM sonU nMWuid with tbiGoqwl, inch 

d ilivaUd ttoUowm d( Uh Lend Jenu^ bnt 

tB liMliil. wiMn IwDaat mUntlaiu. Ion uul 
ntaB : 1>J "Wliiit ft bfuitlAil iwNlal tor ImlU- 
niolwd^tiwetwIunBoiiiplAlDDdaf. who. 



■Hd wlUi U Id Ite dlidplu 



«■ tte mudr nian*l*d bj the lOHD of Um 
J Tlnviili Uw DBV oflloe-lnnn uv not «i- 
illad DuoHu b(». tt 1) niilfiiiully ulnutbiil 

uut tbe aiuUttaUoDt for"Ilic oIBn of ■ 
b^BC laid dowD Id ma of Ibv WHiallcil 
iBBHdlateb •<l«t IliiiM of "• BUlMP' 

irapBSK Akkuoxxd icniu tni Sah- 
S. And Bifplirn, ftc-— Tb»j torr^i^ns DJirTKUv« 

^VBOf thaLib«rtiDFt— Jfw]9h1rev<tn■en:mUI- 



nmd* bllcD Diu and nbelllon uminBl thto 
1^ «t(larT~AiDaaD^flcnDt appatlmclDDtfllte 

^deaoUBS. no« thil Hiible Kloir itblcli a 
uf sftbeDlTtHDiulrciiutJaDs.batlheKlDi 



liiid— TliODIh Abnltuu ml In Ckuu bsfon l^nb'l 

' "li,IiliHHJa]MBllDltutlwlaodDf|»aiiiM1iliEn 

to be After It, ai bdm Id DA wa^ ddpeudas t on tliA 

ti. but a tnua^on pnnlj' IwonHi 



-*,«„Uiai)OT*o»tili*iib!dn -_ 

. and aft— 4j^ ABCordliic to the Senna of thla eoT' 

anirhldiFaii]naKiu((MaIUiu.3.). tbitiidn 

faMaltbi-aDialled *i the fiNualen of the twain tilbee 



Hi UctMi «I tkt m _. ... 

• taepi) Kltw aB< milttaUil la V(Tpt-mc man than 

yaan aer asKnmted to no nnn than m e u mf 



uiiuiDlcna*]Hl:»4lerehelcrtEuyvI. U-liT. In vtrtca 
a. 90, and 3e. lbs Ulp of »□«« U repreienUd a> aui- 

sUted in tbe Old TeiiUiiieiil.bl> ma at ileall>. uo rean 

avtncid Um Ihtt vm Dppriuid. ud mou tha Sitfttiia 
— RotniE furlher Id tho hvat of Lla IntllunatJon than ha 

iint ^aiotlooA, &c.— uid perbafit loiaiHned tbLt a lull- 

u Iheir lender; thui iDllclKtlng bli work, miid » 

00 a Hplrit Id tham contenlal xnib hli o*o, hn bad the 
lOurtlHcaUon to Diid U tarulherwisa. Thii rumiihea 
toSIepbedinotlitreiAiniileor IrrarTi almniim to ay- 
iTrftcnrfniirf/BUiii vilAlfirdiriMiiurpMcin/'loiir, mt 

ail Israallu and an Ikintion. bnl two nrtles Id Janel 



been unirnMl. M. H. WU luan kill ic 
tlur HcTpiiau jotariUr^KDHn had tbi 



idamanlal ana II U ^ hFardl)diUiiDgheHii(bC(Di:ajMaa<^<'EiiidnB,v. IV. 
a. iiTninil rata oiu ' SO 3t. miigalatlhi LarS-Eatbei.-lha Amnd'uf the 



fktJ>tfnMaMd 



MfiBtVJL 



Wke widt tint A nltr nd a Jvdit, te.— fliit, tgiktn, 

qrflhfOOfMr'CPHtaiilU.tt.). ThtototXtWoiirtitei 
aild ... A pnriMt . . . kirn ihaXly* hMor— Thb It qnoled 
to remind Milto a ei w o n hippbigmdlanotflf Ihtgnad 
teftlnuajr of thdlr Iklthftil lAWKhrw. thai MbueCr toof 
N<>( tt« <aie md ifrofM* o^M of Cke C1^rA'« >MCA. »Hl 
oJilira AwHMpfwiMwr ai«i flMoB mocMof HiMtowftoiii 
iMraftMbi<c«u5Mi<Mioii«MMdiM. ia Um ekanh— ttw 
aoIlactiT«bodyorGodrseIioteiip60pto:h«iM uaed to 
doMle the whola body of the fldUiftil wider tlw GocpeU 
or peMcuhur eectione of them, this Is he that wm la 
the Otaxek in the wildflnem. with the aiffl ... tti with 
OCT fttheri ■ eltlre near to the Angel of the OofveiiBiit, 
IhMntdiomhexeoeiTedaUtheiiMtitationeoftheaDelnit 
econonur* and to the pec^ile, to whom he IhithftiUy re- 
ported the living onidee and amoog iriuMa he aetnp 
thennaaibedinetltationa. BvOi4skithUdimoi^io 
Motet^^^phmftb^^ main ckargt fir MitiekiUwai 
<mtiiaL tewhemoarfrthexiwoeldaotebcf.ln. Bm 
heihowi that Uu dt^p€d diakontmrdonM to MotncoMU 
from thsnaUon that now pnifimedthsgnaiuljttdi^^ 
fbrhiikommr. la their hearts taned back late ImL 
J» (Ms 5K«pAa» tsoiikl Aoeehif A«aff«f«f>Badtfcedoim> 
wiTdettirttro»^idi1h«f/$oertiKemmii9uentirk»g, i^ 
M. gave them ap— Jadidalljr. as wilttta la ths book of 
the prophete-the twelre minor proi^Mts, reckoned as 
one: the passage is firom Amos. 6. 2d. have ye offsrsd to 
Me., .sacrtfloosl Theans)«eri8,Ym,batasifyedidit 
not; for ' neither did jre offer to Ble only, nor elwars, 
nor with a perfect and willing heart' [Bknubl.] Tnu 

Stook op the tabsmads of Molooh, isc Two kinds of 
olatry are charKed upon the Israelites: that of the 
Kolden calf and that of the heavenly bodies ; Moloch 
and Bempban being deities, representing apparently 
the Divine powers ascribed to nature, nnder different 
aspects, carry y«m beyond Babylon — the well-known 
region of the captivity of Judah ; while " Damascus " is 
used by the prophet f Amos, 6. 27,.!. whither the ten 
tribes were carried. Onr Csthsrs had the tabemscls of 
witness in the wildemeM— which aggravated the Kuilt 
of that idolatry in which they indulged, with the tokens 
of the Divine presence constantly in the midst of them, 
which oar fiithers that came in after— rather Marvin) 
* having received it by succession.' i.e., the custody of 
the tabemade from Uieir ancestors, brought in witii 
Jesn»-or Joshua, into ths posswsion— rather. ' at the 
taking possession of [the territory ofj the Gentiles.' 
unto the days of David— for till then Jerusalem continued 
in the hands of the Jebuaites. But Stephen's object 
in mentioning David is to hasten from the tabernacle 
which he set up, to the temple which his son bxiilt, in 
Jerusalem; and this only to show, from their own 
IScriptures (Isaiah, 06. 1, 2J, that even titat UmpU^ 
magnificent though it was, was not the proper reding- 
plaoe of Jehovah ujHm earth: as his audience and the 
nation had all along been prone to imac^ine. (What 
that restiug-piace was, even ** f/u; cotUriU heart, that 
trttnUeih at UocCa word* be leaves to be gathered from 
the prophet referred to . 61-53. 7e stiflheeksd . . . ys do 
always resist the Holy Obost. 6c. It has been thought 
that symptoms of impatience and irritation in the 
audience induced Stephen to cut short his historical 
sketch. But as little farther light could have been 
thrown upon IsraeT s obstinacy firom subsequent iMriods 
of the national hlKtoiy on the testimony of their own 
Scriptures, we should view this as the mmming up, 
the brief import of the whole l8raeiitl<(h history- 
crossness ofhearU spiritual dea/tuM, continuous resist- 
ance of ths JMv Qhost, dovm to the very council before 
vhom Stephen vxu pUadina. Which of, dbc DiotUy 
hojUility to the messengers o/Ood, whose high office it 
was to tell of ** the Bighteoas One"— that well-known 

pntphetie titia ol ifeasiah (Isaiah, 63. ll; Jeremiah, 23. 

4 ^.;. and Uiii consummated by ('t^ Utrayal and 

088 




bolto 



wm>rder<tfMmUkBimmV»^t^pu%dtt^mmm 
sitting in JodiBMBt on tlia ipeakn; an tte Mfll fMHr 
featnrea of tha ulloBal olMiaofatf d«i«lid fa Hmm 
withering worts, wte ham iMiiit ttg Imt fr ttg 

dispotitloB rattha appoliitnMbt' or *ortaadi/iA« 
br the minlstiy) of ufOi, aad hcit aot kMt ft. ^~ 
dotlngiroid ia dillgaea todnit np thota IdottaMi 
htw lUKtor the gum of high dtsobadliaBa to 1^ I 
vated by thaaagMt Mannar In whtrihtharr 
it 64^inMath»hcaidthia.thMt 

Ao. irtheyccmldliaTaaiMMierw 

would have been their temper of aaliMl I teht^l 
fiill of the Hdy Ohett. looked up itiad 
■adiawthegloryofOod. TewhooanttanArtoc^ 

rodi scenea at theaa, in whiefa tha xagi of hell , 

honibla from men,aathay sift eondaiBiiMlhgr afkrir' 
prisoner of their own. and see haaTaabaaadaclkQBUg ' 
oewmtwianoa and opening ftill upon hla vlnr-lMvy , 
yon. Ibr I find no words to pafBtwhat,iBttaai|Mlr 
of the DLvine teit. is hare so dmpir toU 
coold Ste p hen, in tfw oonndl chambcrr, laa 
ant* 1 fuppoaa this anastion never 
criUca of nairow aonl, one of wlmm (|CnnB] 
ures that he saw it throng the window I and I 
of better moold, that the scene lay in ona of tha I 
ofthetemple. [Aliokd.] As the sight waa^ 
by Stephen alone, the opened lieavena are to be Tiawad 
as revealed to his bright beaming spirit and Jiana 
standing on the right hand of God. Why **s(aa(iiHff *Md 
not siUing, the posture in whidi the gknrlfled Savionr 
is elsewhere represented! Clearly, to express the < 
interest with which He watched from the skies Umj 
in that council diamber.and the full tideof Hial _ 
which he was at that moment engaged in pooling tmo 
the heart of his heroical witneas, till it Nramtnt in 
radiance fhmi his very countenance. I see . . . the §m 
of Man standing, &c— This is the only time that onr 
Lord is by human lips called ths Sov or Max after 
his ascension (Revelation, 1. 13 ; 14. 14. are not In- 
stances.). And why here? Stephen, ftJl of the Holy 
Ghost, speaking now not of himself at all («. 6SJ, hnl 
entirely by the Spirit, is led to repeat the veiy woria In 
which Jesus Hiinself, before Viis samt eoumeU, had 
foretold His glorification (Matthew, SO. 64J. »— **-f 
them that tiiat exaltation of thb Bok of Mam whidb 
they ahould hereafter witness to their diamay, waa 
already begun and actnaL' TAuroBD.! 67, St. Tmt 
they cried oat and ran open hiss with one aeoord, dm.— 
To men of their mould and in their tentper, flaidwali 
last seraphic words could but bring mattwa to ax- 
trcnUties, though that only revealed tha «w^*««m^ 
spirit which they breathed, cast him out of toe eltf— 
according to Leviticus, £4. 14; Numbers, 16. 36; 1 Kings, 
21. 13; and see Hebrews. 13. 18. and stoned— *pco0eadad 
to stone' him. The actual stoning in reooided in next 
verse, and ths witnaeies— whose hands were to ba flnt 
upon the criminal (Deuteronomy, 17. t.], Ldtt ifiia 
their clothes— their lo<Me outer garments, to hava thain 
taken charge of. at a yoong aum's feet whoae asam nea 
Saul- How thrilling is this our first introduction tooaa 
to whom Christianity— whether as developed In tha 
New Testament or as established In the wor ld n m m 
more perhaiM than to all the other apostles togeAsrl 
Here he is. haviug perhaps ahready a Mat in the flimhn 
drim, some 30 years of age, in the thick of this taaral- 
tuous murder of a distinguished witneas for Christ 
not only "consenting unto Us death"* (di. &. U,hat 
doing his own part of the dark deed. 60, 00. ealBag 
upoa [God] and ssying, Ixird Jssos, d^c— An nnhsfir 
supplement of our translators ia the word **God" hen; 
as if, while addreasing the Son. he waa really osIUbc 
upon the Father. The aense is perfectly dear wiihoot 
any supplement at all— "calling upon ijUavokiacI sal 
Baying, Lord Jeans ;" Christ being tha Peraon dirsdh. 
VDNoI&e<l and addressed by name (ct di. 9. l«J. Ena 



Saiam <i/ BUUf't trtoAimc. 




1 Jmo. nmM Kj nlill— In 

„ I hlTirtltal iRww •tieli His 

te OHM ofcred In Hii PiUmt. eiapiien n 
joiUad turd ktwlsto dlTlu wonUp. 
bUn* JtHiB, ud it Uw raoit KileDU) m 
la. lBU>i*eaaiaUlo«tiin>li ipiiilto 




1 aj. iaoi^ Diuu d 




■iwe>nbr(ii.u.»3ii 


Mnoreluniird. txocfil 








Ivor no., lowMch n«er 










—'—■-" far ^jlcpheii uul bhtiU; Indined lo 


.Bitr. bul not yet OMB 


yd«d«Bt ia.id.. 




InnuUlor. [B«Nusu] 




hliuwnrf«11i«™.- 




».H);lC!orlullil4iu, IS, 


Ita^ L 13; l-hitoioDa, 


1. 0; I Timothy, 1, 13.!. 


Mivniulmd ttoud 




W^ »lviiinry tnioiDnl lo do lUt (Luke, !<. 


L W, Hkt -ould ptubnW)- h.to llmorfd u 


In, bol roi tidi bMon 




loi tmt. How oAen 




■ Ihiu - lurued out tmUunialo tlio funbenmts 


Jowol- .w I-Mlij.vtad. 




Soaimm or PbiuCsFi 


MCHisouOimmi 


or Soiiis UAore. fi 


TttraPkUlp-rot ihE 



b4pUnd dUdgtlu InSMDuia. br 

V*rtnnulbdr apedul part u 

mBrtoled toundDis of Ihe t^hnn*,' [Altohii.) Bi 



tike ducoD of thAb hudf, who comra du' 

RcUd eipccUlIr ngslDit liuubeni mlJe 
l1 ibac.^4t BimuU— or'A tityot Sui 
, (■am umu mon Lkdr. 'llfcrDlih 
brt««D Jrr<ttil«n UHl UiD vodd.' tl 



U) FhUlp. itaon lb* Hiwivl at auoute <W 
. mn bnUiid, Mil BM ^ 
^BbuB'ibBiidiMvlis W •» 




'TiitcliHl uiw'iFliaru-ti 
»- d. , "Aoourwid bo Ihoii Ml! 
ba luiniacB of lolngled h< 



punliaiaGf aoduUatkal oDcM. 
I budi lu BUf lacain Ihg Hstr 
ti'on hen (hort iUeUtbekty to 






Lti crestocae cff hla ito, 
•n. in ihe tiU i>t hii- 



> r-vUi Uunlened niliht be 



Biudi, Diineiltin l»ii<Dta) or GncUn pldloMpbr wllta 
tanu: uleiueuli of CbriitUnltr.) 16. uid Uh; ireWiud 
John,. ■hmtliBT ^--™....... 



Isbonri bid b«n lo ridhly M 



.ciW»li»rtiPldUp'» 



'ir LonTi cotnmiAtion to IJjc ^ 




iDunL' (D HiHk. U« mj Hut (MN <» 
BIB janwlMa U OuiL Hmcb ma nicb > niid, aa 
aouat Hebno. >lilcli PUllp mlihl UJu wlthoat w 
to JeniiilBin Lu Tern ii<innigr'j" M—ini i*'iitm 
atMili«BM-i<.,U 




Mtohli royal ml ■trBnUatht bwi •nsb Ulnrtr. 

lalth in JflLovBh maA luva <J liii voivUti HAd 

h tudLciuilb' ei:|iialii 



jMOp-duvioi Him to be Ui 

Tondafttl |aB(Ui.-tlgii. (nd IL , . .. 

at Iha IMa at fill UMoqr. Sm, bM ta 



npUoaiirilialrnBiHidlM (briIMu 
dUdplH at tin LordJmL wkuMI 
lupttMdt FUUphadpnibiUrlaUU 



uUkiljrtlMlMm 



MBOUus. 3>, U. Ite a^t a( U 
nilif-TD dnr lu luin. ui 
nnoj Iht m' ■— —' — -' 




It tali.' nsdiUoB 
" " n Uhk 




ariUlof ayiitud Ih*si«M 



voilfttjuii] *ijlD« la lh« ccnbie of i 
itauuObli puidlH.' It tboundHl ju 
Fcaapbui, Iran. □. !D. !„' sllh Jewi 
E|aD«t)(Hta(tiaJ<i«litiraItfa. TbEtbei 
ITiirlnUd^iDd Saul, BuBhialBilh [Hal 



k TniliUoo pDlBtale 
lattt hliloET to Im^liit 



nckSr kpA he, tit&bUiig u 






r cniiiuDR the l^oipei, 



lirfitUiiLoti" I 



boUritnini, (9,1 Thiit ttaougbUii 



Tsr^ 



■AiOhrOiwi KHmi 



rv he Inlenclol, we lave 



only taaui]|>UAlhULhoiuh«t . . _., 

sKtli" ch. s«.ii(.UiF/iBoworihelrownn.Tonl whUo 

Pmul UEnRflLf V4JI tfaB7 ^*kuArd DM Ihe tqIco of U^ 
tlulipkluloUm' ldLn.tl. BDt]iutu"tlKpanias 
thtf i^odbr kMK ' Ih* moo that Blnted our Idid 

nt k«nl w» tbs utisnlUa woida, tiat tfaonriil " It 
' MOU * wnl ipiika (o Un* iJahn, 
I. B^r-*o wiH am baud Uh Mlai Uul inika >o 
b«t tMUA bM tha »' 




It IhiH diijt rniut IfaoH tiiiT' 
;ua1 Importuicir [□ Ibfl bijiun 



TiHMiqenl lilUieito ]wd been 



: bi9 "hvle TOblUku or Lbe 01 



iDMeriili UiiieCiiiiplhliuliuiviMdiii- 
I. Kiut dntfa uflsnl boiv. wbM didlcaJtir 



taiul dane fur hi] loul. uil ipnud ibroul the utou 
ar Uul DUD* wblch Im kind Bo wlclmdlj, tlioufh iimor- 
uitly, mu^t to diutror— mnJi b>ve ibrunlBd Lb hU 

rriBnt, that «>mpnbtiiuLTi] jtruL' oribe iiriDclpieA of bba 
diiinE cronoDU'. tlut i<cfleUaUiiii •iilrilusUly. Uul 



Ukls chLBfeflt of the aixtntJea u\i 
te iJl ^ulcktmAl kuto LifQ dutlm), 
'e dnya: U AO. & ntUiu UkX^s 



C mui i «i «i> a/Smul, — li 
. . . uud AbuIh. &e on ch, u, u 
Idid-lJ.. Jbd>. Shu. 11,11, u. 
.olMUnJ^t. 'IlHniiiUUlx 



tfm^oBB. TkTRU mi Uh caplMl s{ tha pnrfBM of 




to lU ind. dWUl' U 
SUillIk* nIMtoB of tte L 
7ki8>1lDiull>aBkiwUfa 

IjI^hUU. "I'Av alDl*.' Hra AoontM loUuut: 
llm»fo™ ClitlH It Bod. lII«!ion.l 



mam at Dm Nn lUtane 

I ca lUi MBti.' ii^ JwM : ■ 



AoMBW ivta- Ml e^«HL . 



irt(<I«D<itt»n. S( 



MintlTca. dL tL 11, ir. Pinl M 

Udipwiof ' " ■ -— "' 

txcaiuabi 




||NBltel9tkaH>a«<ka(tb.4.Wii 

■ M OM* nedn Urn. hMtoW* 
at** L^. Um LnnU ktf oAatoUi 
fa^tavdMaomifilBioii anotmiB i 
MtiB, Ju^lavMwtatkuxdailKta 
hi t — ■ ! ■■ -W WtMilM^ M«ii« 
Mui.i.ia'. lUfMatalUiiktBnsku. 
K i i t il u M t iB Ma ii l f ifdaliy In tbrn. 
Ok at U( on cMh awl Out ifflEut 
IktiB An ti( III* kiMua bHD tlia 

■Mil U* «faiflB enniMAM ti> tdnaslf 

it B snilr to ■•< Ml «t rtr dud)^ 

Iwi^>kai4m M OMTH-ta the tOHt 



■ok. MUUxwhl 



Tmm. n. nu tai tb 
mil.- aiaiidlis Is lb 
(ttbnatvuowtMiiot 



^M 



>■ Um UCBplaiit J*rih1« tJo- 
" -:i,*c). Unickon ill 
la. TU« iHUnU) Botln 

. -Dttla|ullUHR(ilHll«b)dl 

of oar Lottf* nlnUtij. ud UhI 

' a* beta on irttoh Uw whata 

i«u bun], li otmnwly bilar- 



kHUu B»u AT Ltudii. i!n> Rum 

tkBdN-tD iaundiN lbs lU-imiBjiUnl 

1^ Issk place daiint SuiFi taiaaca Id 
M. « Kut i m ii tliiiiii(liDOt all qnuttn 



■menUr did Dot pc , ,, 

■lltl»*il>n— wlKiDiheliaddwIsrM. itotdtfUB 
mtplnf. ud ibinrlBi Eka ogil* oa fKmala whkk Bn- 
a.Ud>iA»-I,>..|utb»tnulBi£nJ ■hmrimifcor 
aiiiiadiiKiuMilf odthatitiiwaifii Mi koMq/'auiV 
taff. W43. PKe pat tbM ill ftiO. ral kSMM ten 
"- — - of lil» KMlai^ WW (Lak*. i. 



Mat b fault At tbiiinbrHHiaW a nCnclb «fMd 
BBVK.>ali>lui III* ■* !ai*r, da Ht ap. 'Oafnplila 
mloalaaKa of datafl bmliuMTta to Uia nuiaUn u 

•ilol rh«nrln«tMllt>. lvgit(batUaluu)d.uidUftad 



diitance rrixn tomu ; moitUiwl]'. SttDuna boius wi 
"tvlhfiveailde'^ Lch. jaW. Feter'alDdflltigtlianjboi 
blm aliwb 10 uDiv « -"-— ' — ' ' ■ ■■ 



'w phue of the CliriB- 



ul ti» ntcuMly at riamiaeiJiaa- Bcnm Dfcu- 
appoar to bate been alraadj' mada In LUl dli«> 

]« on ch. 11. w. Ill : and Sanl prebaUmcMd oa 

thia pnndple from Ibe Bnl. botfa fn Antria and In 
arrlaaad Ctlida. Bat bad h> Inii Uie prime auT«r 
la llw aJmlarioa of DKlrcninclled OentllH InlD tha 
dinich. tha-Jawlih vttf. wbo ircn aenr Mandlr to 
Um, WDoldlianacaiilndnidlKtnaltliaiEabrlQithe 
Oiunb U Iha rote <K a itiiaalinoa MhlBn, Bat m 
" Iha apoatk' apadailf " of Ui* clRBnidiklii* 



sdthahfi___ 

aabafcinartbeBl 



Uutnbbad fromna 



Mattna PR* 
MaEulaf 



I abody-guid iDtha BnmaB ' 
rrtii. Mto 



allodia I Jewiih la 



■l^U, obo bad brtwifht 
■nl Dndei the balloir- 
Lltb vhJ the rttular 



i taiDed te tbo Lord 



KtZ 



Hlolba NsithWaat, Ti 



.( Oasblliai Ibe totcnmlatiDD. 
Lnf bo; bov wvlt her chanclei 



He principle aa ar 
.^ IhiDklufl It DO 
» blin aplllliwl tUuii. Ibat thigr 



JeriMh pviple. on tba 

Ion bBTorg blm LnM. 

ther bad "lowB 

. . ._ piajed to Sad 

ilwiv-at Uh atalad dally Kaaona. Huott r.i. 34. 
■aa. . . irldBDUT-'dlitlBct])'.' the nliUi bear ef tta 
dtj-lhpte o'clock, tha hour of tlie or.BlnB ■acriOce. 

1»pi iTom the illtb baur ir. >'. What l> It. Lerd^ 
luuoA^ which, tremuloaib' thmub ll wu ottcnd. 
tviokeaed diUdllke nrerenea and ImtnUU.}. IV) 
jBVan ui Ujh (dot, "Dus war Ut *Ur^ \iWli an 



n mottalBlr iBiK ■ 



wodoDiof lii>l«w. I uk Itonbn. Ac. llHDkDtoqi 

lOiucil ■nnlinthii^aid.lBlo wL 
■•■Unelail, siindibginidlTlBeljdlncMta 




- Dpon Ihi houf I HaUIibv. a, 

IdUh Euttgrowl dHDoulntodbtfiweniliiHru.' UalOdliit 
L Not'IwatlunlinoekPcldoaUinM 
1' for FeterwtiUid nevei ' 

^^jctonJjto |«naiul cA 

uic uFu^rain innmonlallTi nU apUiiaatnim.iBtlODali; 

a. Lerd. Sh llunn«i< nCer- 1 IndDjiarnoKcciiuit.' bntbimiTaUliB-Biit,»l 

IE ptrmluloD to nt df It. uid tbuB wont*. Iw tiai tMitth fcla.inj mrtittili 

litlDciiDD or mtiti wuiaun- stM. IMi helin the wtU-ltnown phmmloo ol 

iiALiin, ot'iiBTttiuD vid cDUBecTA- Teatamut Id lincribLuK thu tnlj' gnllr pm^ 

- . - - -"la pgjeof «v«JedTe" ■- - . - 




^rfr^rmAbuattdXUP'irtii^ 



Pdtr Vindlrala BimKlf. 



Thu cenUr den tbs | hii comliict; m li Own wlBdiiuti(m on Pua^Mn 
HtaOHntmiiadliiiltjof dutitwlUiwhich of dLimpiel towdi Ida •utbdUr In th ' ' 
'""' — ""' ■•■-■-■-■- -g_ ». tnMltort proof lh»» TO 

> Iniaofhlilili^pMitloiLuirUuitUIrct 

. HiUwcliKiB.'Thoiiin 

iBSOlUalatlui,! '- -■- — ■"- ■'' 

Ita j m H la rlXwti 

4 mnaal^ Inffiailj , 

MmtaFtaWB. Mt at* >lti>HM oboMi Mm •( ihiU tdl Am wirii wlwnbr Ibn ud ill thi ka 

. .MM.obaltdatulliUkwlUiUiainnM liaand. Hm htwotiu man tbe uual exn 





aB(lili(UTiwri>nUBMloii.M«Jolui.L 

nitk.U-11. T]iiunb>nben>110<MpalliBth 
iC got. fBrgtnwjH UtToiitfi IMmattari Omit 

■tMBOModVUn'lba 

■ Sin (11 ife* BnphHi wimiu 

iL BiaiaBUT, of U» inpholto . . 

1^ M clT* an vine or tbolr tammoDri 



ba bad bam dlrtulj ai 



mwitaTU br UwdapnUaaaod brCDnaUna 
to Pater, eh. It. a >L But m Patoi tanlad aUb On- 
certalfl diT>->od thay doobUaaa Ulkad or 




tiiliidsd.'rlita(>l»raB»nnr Jsidt)itiKUrtuUni.*Dd 
tint bsniiH, u Uu Unortu ulili. hn *H ~ (Dll d( "-- 
HoljOhon«iiil cf IWth." " ■ 




rr «u drepisff between two eoldien. 
Lata*. Roman prf^nen hud a chain 
111 tn Uie wrist of their riyht hand, and 
! wrist of a -iohliers left luinti, leavin;^ 
lL« keeper free In ca»e of any attempt 

prtaLUtT eectirity the prisoner was 
are, chainefl to two soldiers, one on 
h. SI. S3. ) Ye think jroor prey secure, 
■t^ aad Umnx obeeqaloos tyrant who, 
tvs." hMt »hiit In this most eminent 
r Christ within doable Rates, gnarded 
da. while double keepers and double 
keiy all rescue! So thonght the chief 
•de the sepnlehre of the Lord snre, 

and eetttiui a watch." Bat** He that 
Tens sliall laogh at yoa." Meanwhile, 
; I* In a few honn he expects a stinn - 
iher eoonis he hit Ufs dtar anto him, 
l<ih his oonne with joy and the ministry 
cdired of the Lord Jesns.* In this 
• haa drort asleep, and Ues the plctnre 
:e aasd if the Lord— rather, 'an an«eL' 
So In Luke. 9. 9, expressire of the on- 
Dftherialt. saete Peter on the side, .. . 

And his ehains ftU off ... Qird thyself 

M Oast thy farmeBt (tanlc. which 

r fortlie Dighti aboQt thee . . . fbllowme. 
dimiteiiess of detaU we have a diarm- 
ItT : while the rapidity and cnrtness 
d tlie pvomptitade with which they 
then the despatch iHilch, in the drcnm- 
•saiy. wist not that it wu tnie ; hut 
Ttafaa : -<3o little did the apostle look 

Int and . . . sceoad wtrd ... the iron 
satothedty. Weeanonlyconjectnre 
log of all this, not knowing the pos- 
on. passed on tbrcnch cne street, and 
pi dcpsTtsd ttna. him — when be had 
od parsnit. Thns ** He dlsappolnteth 
le erafty, so that their hand» cannot 
tefprise.** fJob,&.lS.) wten Peter wrs 
neoTcred fkiom his bewilderment, and 
K back np<m all the rteps that had 
ler in sncfa rapid snccession. Vow I 

•k'* tMm T.AV11I liafh OAiif 1t4a ancMl aTKl 



lieved not /or joy and wondcrcil" at the tidinKSof their 
Lioni's re><urrecti(>n. H')w < ften do we i)ray for wh;it 
we tan hnrdlvrn'tlit thi.' 1tost'>wn:».'iit of. whi'ii it onnu-; 
in HiJMwrr to our prayers! Tliis. huwovf/r, .'ir,;iitM ni.t 
fo much hard unlndief as thatkintl of it iocident to tln> 
best, in this land of shadows, wiiicii perceivea not so 
clearly an it mifdit how very near heaven and eartli. 
the Lord and his praying people, are to each other. 
Peter oontinned knocking*— delay being dangerous. Bat 
he, beckoning . . . with taia hand to bold their peaes >~a 
lively touch this. In the hubbub of joyful and wonder- 
ing Interrogatories there might mingle reflections, 
thrown out by one against another, for holding out so 
long sgainst the testimony of Bhoda ; while the emo- 
tion of the apostle's own f^plrit would be too deep and 
solemn to take part in such demonstrations, or utter a 
word tm. with his hand, he had signified his wish for 
perfect silence. Qo stow theee things onto James and to 
the bretlu«n. Whether James the son of Alpheus, one 
of the twelve, u-inally known as ' Jamea the Lefs.' and 
** Jame^ the Lord's brother* Galatians. 1. 10} were the 
same person : and if not, whether the James here re- 
ferre<l to, was the former or the latter, critics are 
singularly divided, and the whole qneHion is one of 
the most difiiciilt To us, it appears that there are strong' 
reasons for thinking that they were not the same per- 
sons, and that the one here meant, and throughout thu 
Acts, la the apostle James. (But on this more hereafter.) 
James is singled out, because he had probably begtui 
to take the ovei^ht of the Church in Jerusalem, whldi 
we afterwards find him exercising (ch. 16). And he 
departed, snd went into another p'aee-according to his 
Lord's express command. Matthew, lo. Xi. When told, 
on a former miraculous liberation from prison, to go 
and speak unto the peoi)Ie fch. 6. SO), he did it; but in 
tMs case to rresent himself In public would have been 
to tempt God by rushing upon certain destruction. 18, 
19. as soon ts it was day, &c. His deliverance must 
have been during the fourth watch (three to six a. m.) ; 
else he roust have been missed by the keepers at the 
change of the watch. fWiM.] cxanined the keepers— 
who, either like the keepers of our Lord's sepulchre, 
hatl "shaken and become as dead men" (^latthew, 28. 
4\ or had slept on their watch and been divinely kept 

fm.ym anrnlrlnrv onynm9t\ApA that thsV ihOUld bfi DUt tO 




npmd to tba (.liDrch, be 



■hue hii Intcnled victim m 



[DiUifftor* K>v}it to cnuh wi 






N.R WkUa til* nncmalUr id U 
iMt &«■ IhliloanMh Rh npr 
UMuUrn t« ((lapMfnii it w 

■ « God for tba 



tbia penBCuUnn. wh« tiity hjd fgUllid th 



diirim lU bud to (nuu.- ch. ii . . ._. 

llr ulnlsbT doDbtouU— of Uit Spirit Bttt. nail ai 

thtsJohs...'lIu'k. [»nnnii.J:)-DOtl(ibacoDrousded Hit forth hrUwUolT OhoO.' Bn 

with the ircnDcl evinjieUM. u ii oficn dona Ai bli >U tlma the tni« pitocliila at awot 

unci* wu HHOAbu. M bli ipiTltiul lUber vu Peut oHlml 

UFelet.J-UI. t-ll Aiuuri»QiiiCTnn7«.iBiT 

ClIArTER Xm. (TstoouKn or &kUHiii-AT Fai 

PAUL'S riBST maaioiAfiT iovassi, ! uookvutid.' 4,a.d(^it(diaiDM 



rhuiten of l)iLi Book I 



!!. nt a 



U hHve ludiiHd Ukcm ta 
<e of BvTuhki. and il 



Jnei la OmtikK ami tha lut ililKn cb. 19-^:. nr . native 

OinrrtaiiWMfMOHifUw. [BAtMUAliiiN.l Thowh Andrew louoei on DroinarniiiHm.aii 
dirliUanlU' had alnadj tpnad bryood Iha lUnOn of -Tniu. and " Jhui lortd Sfarthn. ai 
PalMtlne.iiUll (haCIilUThcontiDiiDilailiancf r lo/onnai lAiinu.* hmily Um had not been wil 
inlialoBiiT efllirt. Catn)ilooaum>c«.ramniUrlTth« . pmRfaiotllu'iioipel. |3 Itcoaldm 

" ■ ■ "1 'eh.^.a).hadhitti«rtobToaiihl ■ niitpwte that the tmUi would l»e wr' 

iGoipel. llwi " ■ 




i>«ai>i«kftiiialJiiKdA,(tt. . 



■t bj litwrnUIiail ilfaewo 



nihiniituiui 

lOrdnldHd 
. Tfa> tndWon (Init It did 



Ih diiUDn trem Fiuhos U> AltalcU. on 



U bns Andoch Ln i^f rim, rhini yrlUcb tfauy 
I, thonftli 11 ActufcUr Ilea Id fliryi^ ujtl 
Rmh rnna Ttr^. It wiA & Umg jomner. 
TilBoit nUnlr Ihrotufa ngmA monnUln- 
■' Onnbiait onb at the buu of hivB cUBt, 
•><rlld]]>U)ii»wbiiitni>wnTinB,'Uiniut 
>Mlou out. 71m whola ndon ma. ami to 
.BMnl ty njbbni. ai aodent UUcht and 
<**« tbundajitlT attfvt ; an^ thi^nt cao be 
'Hal ID ifaiii iCTj jQurntj Paul maor tmh 






aod fuQchaarUnthaulluL 
I blocketl op villi iiiow_ 
>t flajimi at Ptrva. wboRe 



depnailDii. U4). taw jian 



tawjw 

tovhal > 



alter tliat hi tan... Ja^ .. .^IktQaHatbarhu- 
lndaillftrraaB. AaO£appiaiiloc«itndlatiKfii(a. 
a. (.TatiODMOlUlaubanbaaiipiDtioaad. TdilstDw 
Um7 itand In lU OtHk, tbaa. -after (bat. br 




-IraomoLi 
It tba Intanal ot tDtdceUoa la !«%■ 

r*- r-TTT-'i — 'nrlhinririi nrihnjnilm. 




aainallUkaUliaod pnml to Ibe aixxUe'i m 
■peaklnc. lertfinn. WlUi Uili Inunh of Ha 



inbitaDca of Fabn M. U; I 



E to . . . proBlH, 
■mphaali of tbii 



Ub ast.&c Hw aiAitle here ipnkiaii U the mom 
ImmedlalaKailt of Cbilil'iiliMIi lay iriUi the mlon 
andpeoplflof tbometniiioUfl.tovhicb bv roDdlf hofcd 
IhatlboaerealdlBgaliBdiail'-' .— ■— ■ - ■■ 



idlaldtalBlnavcptilatui. Ibomhthflbdi 

ivhamlbi?balrwaaMmniltted,rvtAtii« 
loknl aner lU and obtaloed a fuanl ol 



^oiu ap'wltt Un frea''lhlllM la Jamutoa. 
ty thoic wbo, bavinft wnft wit a&& \u vSAk 




^ . n (ail iht lint balDtf nnnled bj the 

uideDt Jfliri u onlr u Introdiutjon to Ibo Pultsr. 
vbldi wu couldireil to Usla iritb <ba aHoniL tbii 
dij hin I twpitUii tkM. Ai tko ipoatlo inBonui 




ntdtteiTBvwu.llur — • 
rati BirU b) (luekrf tg tki 
r. .uRndlpa Bo wbal 1* Ii«] 

if-i.<r..iinttliBO«Ui]Eii.vbo 



Hli Kiumctlon. 34-3T.iiD«iioiuntsntanitoooRttp- 
tlH— <j„ (0 Ibg Envc when iluth nlini uxl, lif. 
Itomioa, d.D/'(3irt«tbeliunlied from the <teAdctleth 



n ilomiHl 



.sfOnit. iluiih.u.1.) 

" , dODothu the 

'bole r<clK« qf 



will dn fu the lu 
The word Temlersd 

»inrf«»oIUiBm,M 

[he new coreunt; wJiUo the other vcml, '' nm," vomu 
lolha wrta<«t«wUh which thsr would, thnn«hD»irld'« 
Bewl,liaUbiiKtb>UnibetwtUtad. SuDnJohn.- 
BalhowdotheBwc* ' .— --~ 



Te the momctlan cf OirlilT 



eutrenUd lah*TeiDOtbeth«ulnii<ilnid 
or them, thil li. who hod been tuimaMil 
(hehreikiiwapofUu i/ucosDa. nuBT if 
JewiudnU^inutmHlTtci. r<dlcnnd I 



by what they had heud. ud le 
■lililliul tKneraeton. -^-r"*'-t""- 
up Ihi diKoune lu tba iTiucicu hjr noB 
of eni»uniKi.-mL>jiI. pmiuded Uam hi ■ 
griHetGeil— whlehthfj h«il experledCHl 
Giipel, .cr. di. 11. 23.) 44-U. the urt 
•luHt tlKwluU citiliftthac to heu thcwe 
hit«rvr-iLiqK iJxfM bivtnv bcea apcnt la ftu 
jmd ioBlTUctloD. efld the eidtement nUi 
tOm, who DOW for the Ont Unu crowdt 
tha aiiul wanUiiiiu& ink) (ha iniwaca 
"' ■ ~" " "iBMloliof eidmlpeJadi 




wSMof 



?iss 




KUvaa la Lmrax and Dbhiik. 
' Aflef tu< dftillcd iccamit at 
■o AnthKh, lAts nitiioln) odI; 



Mr, rMLi mtr tU« Bumbu 

•Mf 'Oa nlhlMU praHlna. u 
K-mHtfoBBdct. l.Lca|llB> 

mDdiiOMaw. iftaUi^ tgLUr 



._, tlUMUlngri TUim . 

tlinrliitilihTirTnrrnnriilfil»tir lilililiTiiiili [im— iliii 
dT Uia Jam u ■ nUtoD Inm (bg Uora of Ihi BabrlBtUli 
capttniy : tl wu Ikit deUeUe BiulbaUr la (vacrtUB* 
•>MiAi(beMtbghoiiaiii(ifOadwlddiaiHitteBl9.|l*- 
lu HI la Odd ft noDOdlid Artlin. liana SB pioliM*; 



9 olbred M hln. mi 
' nnlika dUM ' 



MOtScB 



cT lb Onp^ who 



MFUlta'M '-on Udi dlifuliU' 
■ ftdMlB ud lia BbWiT h« 
I Hattba*. u. n.1 S. la JfttA 



«t bwa diicoTend. 



I bakaalid. Aal ma hftra been 
Btplria ta dwiU oa the SiTlcnu'i 



ilM Busbu Jlpito-tiio ti 
■"™— -"-If nlen iCTirvK 
pd rfetoflaenor 



uniH of Ood. IE la 



lidBeUn tf ^ tb 




bs Ulcea can la add that the baathni bm dMas 
" wiUwaa* eDODgh Lo laara tbam "wftbout eiooae.* 
ha did gflgtl icalteilng hla beoHlcflDot irair wh weMtd 
In • UiDuaaiul rorma, laln r»B ha»aD lad fmtfta 

flijoTniaDt depHid. !■ IfCMDla. whote. u autsDt 

would haTaaillbaenateTBlIbet. fllUnf our buita with 
find aal rlidLHa— a aatmal coUoqnlallam, the bout 
fUddeoed h^ tbs tond niqinliiiil la 



wilSU . , 

Uu7 but aot itala noHln la 



. la iplla oltbta. and 




- -teettf . J. M U; vUte It Ih* MM tW^ A. U. 




H but lb« tbnadan of ■ Inw nUikn Toold 
ni»ill(iaddnHkit]iilraHll«tcDii*«U.(iMt 

oulr nUT Into tbt Uncdom ol ood br vt. 
m^ nnch trlfanlUkiiL' [Hatn.] sa. M. 

hidnddud llm •Un-«l..'ch«ui hj dwir of 
II' Bum tlBt woBldlmiilrUiiit Uilii — '— - 
hi ■poUlai' on lundi, nuar tndtr lb* 

ornnioii, "onlilaed.' SUU,a« UBtrvii -- 

I In tb« Knr naUment that Iha nrd had Iboa 



pBUbl* trUuse tlut tl 



rof ttti dUdplu. ud hid pnjid wlU brtUr- 
■hl^w.'lhiuirtlllHlb«iiiiileiiui]7i[>u(. lUi 
iHt duHEDBflmu DOT iDterpntaUoD ^ Lb* fOnni 
ParifocdiiiiUai'wubjrimjraraDiltiuttiii ;mc 
I1.3',irhTiboaUltbsnldtbeTflnt"niliJiMd*ldui 
udiftnUiiit"iii«THlwlth&rtlii|)' Wbnau: 




wtj oCnOcUl ■ 

eMaicb.ti.u. ■ 
bm ItoignvilatrtluStBCIlihUd tbw a 
Jvtattitailbnn. AithseanvmUtnUioHL 
Javlih (eh. U. U). "-■'t''" fm*^Wi f i -"i ri hir "lU 
UBlDfatbwiodhaliultaD. ud wte th^ mn ev - 
~ ~ ~ ' ma FuTi tbibd narr to Ja 



tAutuAallinlaluKii 0«UUuu, 1.1-10. i&> ti 
■nnrHdndaf U« AniA, ud tbi ninUa ud tb 
BTldaitlr at ■ menlDs tontidlir or^^ — ' '" 




xA at Jerusalem, and here, tus iirenident of 
ly. ^i^aks Ust, winding up the delmio. IHk 
iOU-'h ;;ivc-n as his own jud;n«u'iit only, could 

of tn^itt wtrtu'ht with tho <>i';M>>in,' j-rirtv. 
jTU-crvative it-ven-nc*^ for all •Kwi'^h usai:i'> 

rirrle of Isnieliti.sh Chnstiimity. 14-17. 
Hebrew variation of Simon, iw* in 2 Peter, 
b« JcwiHh and family name of Peter, hath 
r Oo4 at the flret-aasweiing to Fetei'a own 
*'aff00dwhika80.''v.7. didTiilttheGentilet 
«ff tlMA— in the ezerciM of Hit adorable 
r. a pMple fitr (the honour of) hii name— 
sloiT- te tUa agree the worda of the prophets 
; bat those of Amos (du 0. 11) are specifleU 
n tiM Septnafftnt yeriion). The ]K>int of the 
i In the predicted pnrpoee of God, under the 
nr. that "the heathen* or "GentUee" shoiUd 
by HiM name." or have ** His name called 
u* 37 the **biiildinR acain of the fallen 
of I>aTld,"or restoring its decayed splendour, 
hat only And glorious recovery which it was 
tern imder David's **8on and Lord." 18, 10. 
I Ood are all hiswerln frtiai thebeginninr— He 
need these things aolong before, and He who 
Rmi^t them to pass, were one and the same: 
f «<ere ik> novels, wherefore, my sentence (or 
*1 is. that we troaUe not {with Jewish obliga- 
I wlrieh firoja among the Qentiles are turned to 
r. * axe taming.' 'Hie work is regarded as in 
nd Indeed was rapidly advancing. 20. Bat 
tf ahataia from poUntions of idols— Ic, things 
9f having been offered in sacrifice to idols. 
Bi were accustomed to give away or sell por- 
■dh anhnalH. From audi food James would 
I fiii*n^ converts to abstain, lest It should 
that they were not entirdy weaned 
aad from fbniieatloB— The characteristic 
1, unblushingly practised by all ranks 
■, aad the indulgence of which on the part of 
a fiOBveitfl would to Jews, whose Scriptures 
{ as an abomination of the heathen, proclaim 
te j<et Joined to their old idols, and from 
-whidi had the blood in them, and 
every form, as peremptorily forbidden to 
the eating of which, therefore, on the 



;is thfre it is the deep (lliYirinw lictween Israel and tho 
GentilcH wliich is i>n)d.iinied, /»' r»- it is the o/./;^ ration 
of tlmf (fni'imn; tllrou^'h faith in tin* !-4inl ,TfSus. 
IIJaumo VKTKN.I preetiug— TIk- «mly(>tlicri>lii(v in the 
Now T« stiiinriit wilt n* tliin Wdnl occurs except in tlie 
letter of Lysias, oh. '^l'.. 'X is .lames 1. 1. whicli seems 
to sliow that both letters wore drawn up by the same 
hand. IBcngrl.] the Gentile brethren in Antioch, and 
Syria, and Cilida— showing that churches then existed 
in CiUcia as well as Syria, which owed their existence, 
in all likelihood, to Paul's Ubours during the interval 
between his return to Tursua (ch. 9. 30) and his depar- 
ture in company with Barnabas for Antioch (see on 
ch. 11. 25. 20<. 24-27. Forasmuch u we have heard that 
certain which went out from us have troubled you with 
words — without authority or even knowledge of the 
church at Jerusalem, though they belonged to it, and 
probably pretended to represent its views, subverting 
your eoids. Such strong languagre is evidently designed 
to express indignation at this attempt, by an unauthor* 
ised party, to bring the whole Christian Church under 
Judaical and legal bondage, oar beloved Barnabas and 
Paul. Barnabas is put first here, and in v. 12, on ac- 
count of his former superior position in the church at 
Jerusalem isee ch. Q. 27; IL 23:— an evidence this that 
we have the document itrecisely as written, as also of 
the credibility of this predous history. Men that have 
hazarded i.lit. 'rendered up,' as in vHU they did} their 
lives tat the name of oar Lord Jesus Christ. Noble tesU- 
mcmy to those beloved men I It was doubtless prompt- 
ed more immediately by the narrative they had just 
listened to from their own lips, r. 12, and judidously 
inserted in this letter, to give them the highest weight 
asthebearerftofit,alongwiththeirowndeputiea. Judas 
and Silas shall tell you the same by month. Mark hero how 
considerate and tender it was to send men who would 
be able to say of Barnabas and Paul wliat could not be 
expected to come from themselves. 28, 29. For it seemed 
good to the Holy Otaoet and to us— The One, inwardly 
guiding to and setting His seal on the decision come 
to : the other, the external ecdesiastical authority de- 
voutly embracing, expressing, and conveying to the 
churches that decision >-& great prindple this for the 
C%urch in all time, to lay upon you no greater birden 
than these necessary things . . . i^m which if ye keep 



'II 



paid ajui Baritabv Part Campaav 

inclmn. nksM tki hntkin irllli a 



dOBM,llMMW>tvdnoiiil*lnTolTadliiUiaL 

BownUM.otcmtaUoiunlnUan.U'lbapaiUlcMliio 
(i( Iha but br Wtb ■!!»■ W eipiHMd br ntci, «. «, 
UJ, and (br^Uiw on Iha nantilty of Maacea ta ttio- 
dsti •Bd4flMUeB 1mM*m Ibt OmUI* dtocbilM *iMl 
tb«r JartA bMbna. mn M to n 






iduD bctnanninl *ad Ub, B DDnUa) 



n IUU«-, (Dd that fai r 




I Jf ialMsrv Jimrntv. 



iici«UiCbn«Iui)irallHi: Aid bovM- 
a tte iMd omniJ« wdi dUlaniH* of 

I :* «■ Ib Uili dw linatncntly H« Id Iht 
ir tMitlM iiutwd or on*, nM-tnirdUiMC 
IE KRHmd ud euiTlia tboli' dlivuM onr 
laf tlieiT formar lorlnfi iabtmn, butdlrlrl- 

u CrinJ : ud fwai tOntr BUu (we on c. 



ruaatiaiii/tlu Chwnlim. tk. 



tulM 



n tba hlirtsitao'i iUbiidb ihst Banubu 
cpmn* ihIaI h»^ for Ibii Lh the lut nwn- 
itteA In lh« hlAoi7. vb(4« wbole oblnl 
tfia the ffocB^liUA of PftoL Nor doet It 
lUr |vitt) Hi Wtm. Hariii. Hows. 

m Uli Uwt Dm Ehnnti u JjiUMh iiMk 
my oftboiilBRtliElr lyniMtlv ailti I^nl 



1. 131 -ulilii« pnbably Lb 



, Buifd Tlmotluiii. See 



DlDttn. 



t diadpin IhU ninuiii 

■ Ume or lift when tiK . _. .._ _ 

f^Hlaac ftom Uu iprrude of Innocenl 
iDBdunledHnnn. IBowB.] HI. would 
Iw Kiali ol Uk diKlplN coidnDed* it the 
x^ tUa, ~ ulioRed lo CDDlinua In the 
nnwd "(bat «* mnit tbnniib much Irttr 



IniUoD (□ the DiinMlT d> Quill bul U 
lUutedd llioalhj'.l.U; 4. t<J;and Iboni: 
mn aftn Ihli Pul apuki (i(blin u it) 



, ,. Mhnl(nra(tfaai 

n HlUed. |Hoira.J ffia wniU ftal 
;>> Ub. mi li In humoDi *lUi aU 
l4 ud EtilrtlH, of hul'a iRkdloul 



kt«l lo n fgn: 
«B tndlD th 



iHlli Uu J«n by Ibe mMbor^ ildg ud Ihs 

OmtUahr the (■tbn'i. would ittilu ih« tiait]>»( 
peenlur quUflatlni tot hti own iphen uf lutiuur. 
'Solar IM MVeue. llmDUiy l> (be fint (ienUlo who 
after hli BAoTtnfoD oomea bvfon u< as a recolai nil<- 
■iniaiT; torwhal li Hid of Tlliu lUalailaw, i, 9: nliu 
'--latarimlad.' I'Wua.] Butbe' "' ' 




it Qxed hue dT procedun 



■nch A cmrae would have hcea tmixwrib^ lud 
Tlmoth; Leeo dn:umclied. He 



' 10 the J e«i he became a* a J aw that be mlglil gain Uw 
evi.' Probablr TlmoUir'i ordlnaUon took place do* 
\ llmotlij. 1. 11:1 Ttmolhi, LDI:andltitaaaicrv1c«. 
jiliamiUf J of mncb Hlemiillj — " beTore many wlt- 



Dunibn- dailj *- not the chuicbei. b 
■■ bera,bTlhf '• — "- 

beonklT ~ 



UiniCTEC 10 MACEDaslA—TBE Ul 
B*KE FOB NKAJVLU. Anil 



B tbr bad pme tumCtm^ 7^«\a u&<^ 



flii.J«iJTiwollWMat»l>fcHw» 




M fT. itet tb tdMoilBi lad Dot JotoM tta putr 
lAuakn]: ttit b* mi In kHW M briw Iba miiMla to 
Swiy [OuoAVWEai; U«t (h* biIb itaaia oC Uia 




tbi GoMellB Uw tubm mJou ot Ai 
Pid«Urlb*M>oillaP«latitMiI'il>T.L ii. Bruwaw 
oT thti Bnt ctnunr, u uitUled br FUor tb* lannur. 
XUIijnUvMaUxlirlthCluliliiuu. 'Tlililitbe Bin 
tiiw that thu »i^ Lilmb li €ipr«ulf iwkeD of u 
song thttt 'nn to foUow In tbili 
■t tlu BUloDi. mnd It na inldrotU' 
dulgiad to iIkiw tluU whsnii hltliBTloUia dunuidpol 
tilt Ooaptl hid bam cmiilcd on In onlinkcii maiH. 
eoBDnud bf uton] pcdnli sliamOoa, It wu ddw Id 
' iftleaplovtilGllllanldBDtbelmpeUnllnitbiu 

._.._. ^._j — initonlDiiMmUoiiDfUMaptril;Uid 

ha SpMt su ODii' 



mdeUo 



■vtUm 



Hm Uw UMorSuililaiBU b«d ncnJalDnl 
WTIwitT. ItlM modgni otdcEiitv ~ " 
lUndouJ ITbathaT Ilurihnbsiilia 
UbtUtMnuweineDt hic b*Tl 
Udi [WiBd. an » 




eoniUl* with tut. < , ... 

lotirUeicH of Aomm dtlHiuhlp. uid, ■■ m^Vi 

utmijt«d from scourdnv utd lin onltuj]/ oi ""~ 




tlmiUOD of the dlTlne will now to bs (inn blm, Tblt 
vlilaul lUenloniin dlKOnnd Umiclf br vbit lia 
nld. Bnt It wu » cnr not of oonKloat dain for Um 
Oopel. bat of deep ii«d of It la' 
jBTKliKfi to ncatri It. not onlr In 
BW wiU -J, tlmnibont all tbi 
«bkb MiotdoDlimlgbtlAUldio 



Greeoa and In tba polltf an. 

badanrtvadattbgandof alliu n 

lift tba Ooitlla woitd to walk In tbdr m 
U.*). Thar bad aonght to ' ' 



JaaUiii la tU ABpto, pan ni 



KBiBd;tlitlr whSailaj m„ 

waaka. Ai tbdr nla wH to bagUi wttb tba J' ~~ 
pnaeljts. tbtr did notbini till tb* iJbm wta 

■- ' ■--, wmld Donrasa for wonU- 

ba Ont aner tbulr kntnL aa 

-^-Dw**' *r"»i 

dij wu fiiandad brPhlllp of Ml 

mjB w» wot to lo m»it a a piim 

It u plain tbtn «u aonnaMii* atPbUlji^ ta 
'■• " <> tba numba of tb* Jawo baut ma— 
- baTa '—-'■tT^ whoIlT of ^ 




Inpiiamtit. awt JTaudtd 



a mOk <c fioita. tf tt* ottl •( nnttn-oi 
■Mif t«dlkiBdFki7ib. Am I«iUjiai, pH- 
wtalwUtuU sf nrmltn, wm ssMmMd 
Ma«, iB vblch tlHT lulwitail Iha nvoUUoB 
■vOa. liMcripttOM bo Itilii <<fa^. Til rtmilB- 

"^Te b«i In «K>d drcnnniMww. havliutti 
['''l^t 4l PhUlppiJuKB asoiu(h toKflomtDodfelq 
™*»T n»nr >. isj. ud mirtnt hii vtoit 
"■U'btawn. vUohrniUpKdOid-iA.iru 
^*° Il« Jmrta Mlta. ud u null pnunl 
,"'■*"'*. whoH Mul Iki tdrd ttpuvd— i«., Uw 
?* twi.U:uditf:Laka.H.l>;Miltlicw.u. 

*^lndua<s orths iMit hnrudi Uw tnilh 
Q^toDwKUlotmUL nwflnl dlKXKiaoD 

tii^ **"Wl li»nm* oftBMfc' (OuaADusJ 
I ■ I; ..™« *«• iuil*e*l to 'tiflsi (Kention' 

lJt*«>nUi. ibUipKlM g( ktunuon obldi 

t^fl,™*l3*^*'l°'* ■"'^ BK»H«1 Willi It, 



•*i^*'.''bil«llini»dimbtlM.i» .. ._ 

'**%S!^^'tiwUiiB. EmalMlMlkaOal 

^v^*!^ OM twUnO. !• not inlWI^ 

*WVMUiitriiUuiltdld. Ysttte"— - 
MJdT'WMlSQ mnit be dMannlsed un i 

. UfioEi If fa 1u 
v« EHKvniHxL I 
f^H ^:^'"»Ui«l ui-Oie void •eenii to imply 

U wta^. »M)k plus; theieloiv not on Uig 

*^^ ImpiredbjUicPrUilmiApoiK 
l,B oa^^- Til' "»1HI of ""■ ii«iiionl«Ml 

'«'««*'S^f^'* °' '^''."' ^•*^- 
at iti%.IZ^'^ • Bol »M on Liiko, t u. tUi 







>. l).U.whmtk«kUlillBUraMiMi«atbB-llia 

'"" rmindifraawtaiehlb^iinniwlvutedflll 

tabrttaara ■ ■ 




,,_.jiicv&4(iliutt]i«(.1iiirdiliiic4oii]jHt «!___. 

but cDDv^rled isia ft ItAl bo Ht forth man nnnpletelr 
IhemAlFitruKl ipMtiul ^a«eI of Uu CfauTdi, vhlch 
u jdt Ui« worJd knev Dobhlui d£ Aod tf tbft mon- 
io«] of theie (voiritiiuM Kir Cbllit in Um bafliiidix 
uid Ibe type ol DoinlMrlai mmitrxdonu which wen 
to How DpoD the CtuDCh tmm the Bmi uun*. In like 
tnuMF tlia nmanlMed Mnmiili of (ba Uplnt arei 
(uIMiuwuUiB beglanliw (Dd tb* pladn at m ipirlliwl 

powM which ' 

UDphaotlf ■ 



Ihtpcifonen Iiiiid thim— JII.. 'wcretlitiDliiii to Ihen,' 
Ii;liledtuikpli«m«tulup,liUl.«UA»>^uAn«>. 



Fai-I an d Sflui JHra«ilwK> m fnt. ACTB 

Oi in Mmdn at *bU Ibtr lirud. IMB. A«l 



_, , ,-_,,-, i4 axpectatloDi oT tba waikrva 

that, for tha tintli'K like and tba bnmnitcit Uuli LoriL 

MUOlBllIIHllloaWDUlllUlKtllMC. <*ni osA tiDdt 

lU.. Uw budi of til (b* pitnmnM mn logad— bM bj' 
tba Mitbauaktof conna. butbramlnciiloiiiienanT 
■ceompMtfInt lt> firtbla.aiultba}ofiiui(tn]iHvhldi 



asldt tbtBMonof thadantts c 



.. OTOttbamaglMn 

■ «bole ton «itb Iha beta ol 
U atnoca or ot tba demoalii 



. , . . .to ipaiib of tha , whldi liunr «i 

cbaii(« irroDiht cm Iha Jalloc. tbMa intionan couU prodalmlnt B. . 
Luilljrt^tuhavalhclrfacaitiliDOiaanawanopaDHl pnachan, bnt the dcti of 



to Iha truth : and lb 



hli ivord, uA wodU 



■U, tba mlracnJoiu aipnlxioti oT 
1 iwra of bar main«i. All thli. li 
F DDthlniirlthlachatoui.Dnian 



ban. What clivlnc calmixH ami Klr-iaiwi 

•latlnDat llwlrnilmcaloiullbvntioo.orluil 

■diMitiwe of it ; bat ana tbrnubt BtM Ike amitr'i , imi 



LTtlwLiiaka 

•Tonl of adf-di 

Bern- taidoi 



il^iU hbii at tha ■!( 



.■bbeiioprqDi|illTrfve'[T ih».i 



Thm. irihc Jnllor ulept at Ihc rtoor oftbc Inner prt' 

vhldi auilileiilx Bkw opm vhon Iha FaTlh<iDakc i1 

tba fniiHlalloDi of tba balbUm; If. t'lo. ai m*j Mally momeni 10 narc 

be conceiracl. lie ultand Hinw ctt of difHimlr nh aeL^lue ionr. irllb the u 

Uk Ao"n own: and If thu rliuk of tlia Btvcl. ts the loul tba neWled am] h 




ce dmiilj o[ . ill miuHiionMlIhat. PuLbj Ihe di 



BtB, oftylH^ Idt tlHHi Ban n. Tli« auw 
« CBB oafr be eontMtuntt. Vhea Ihc 




erd lo UiH HTniui UU us onni b 
leilT *ILh wblck et Late lavs' 



and ha mar lu Jf r. «mUA I 
Inn b«B In thihilittot 

CllAPTEEXVn. 



riT XHUir PBOH l^tBAldHlCia OOSUlOlSg BIS at I>- 

iH Du-^BTtm nttut Bt»mA.— ai xhbites >t 

o the ■!>«•- 1 Athu'i. I. vkBtlmbatpHiidUinnchAisrtupslia— 
. . . rtaaslliidB Uilnr-itiieeB>UMH«illiWHttfPM)l»pi.oDUioriiec 
■. ^obatitr ■ yttt aUm : "Ekq fitrrmao. u<l at Un liaad of ttw Quir □[ Uial aunu. 
«d balon, and irvrr Aant^Ji^j/ m Iha NoitbaiD maat of ti» finaa Saa, and Ajfpol- 
« lumw ai rhlllpiii' ii ,lgiila--aboat UilrtTi^lHSnUhWHt ot AmvUpolli; 
.^_. ,. J ... J L_. .. oiol alle 1» not known, BiK^ai Mhi ! >■■>- 

'■'(liUi<nsiaii~,iliD(anrullaBta.aIttM' - - - 
|. aadiinrdaBiimiut lUoU.at U» 

A Omki BUrtljl Uaik i "-- - .> ■- 

- "» pMie Inaslt Uht 



% tlur faRd Hhu Ihty hurd thiy wi-. 

•vuUiuniv balm Uiuiinitwriled; foi Uiar I and AcliAia. biu Is every idace" il lliuulnniuik i. 

l^piwtonorFhLli:!.! tolbn triannlcalair alwayiubeaiDK-illiUieJewi, huI In nnto tham. Id 



til rniin tho I 



:r UiB >l 



lllieu 



u lalelj ciiKri 



lUigliigUutCbTUInaiia 



vu cMeBj etimltchry, and d»- 



eiUbUib rroid tli< UldTmtauKnl 









('cut Id Ikslr lut'i wilh F*nl ud S 
Uiluig,s,li, cf tlu oblt( woBui-feaialii 



la t^iul niiiponad hUit- 



le lloapiL Uwy I iMDi Uu> Flijilliiilaiu. d[ wbk 



^ ^ilririupL'exbortad'thein.hi 

'^.y°n-' IBAUMOiBTia.'.] and d>piirUd~ I perbaw. ' <ninblwi malksl-pixiiile,' <.■„ Idle Ian 

T.]''''' fuHllKw.of nbom Iha lldlippiuiB ' lie caUiaiail a coM]iu]r— mtaer. 'haTlogniaad a 
MWniaCiiul be boiwlly nied fur Ibelr nuanludltulieuEat Juon-wlUiiih(HnPaulaad 
.Jlr'™'''!"^"''!*^ **"> SI PmJ. "tary- abodeiii,!J.on»ofP«iil'ikbMn»n.Mipa»MiUy;Boi 
aim lotttuoEpgi u aton irlUi bit fiUier' ia.U',aDd[riiiDbiiiiaDia nblcli ffu loiiiaUinet 

•"■-U-n^iDilLiufci "Klioi - - - . - 

I- IWd, ta Benr imUaei bim 




lint the inncbeni (hcmld 
t>ublli!pcji«. 1D-Il.tlulirrtli»i: 
hit] bAd BQbi by BlflLt— for *" 



orT1ieiuloDlu;ilowii fd that HHls trait ni u Dcrw 

laUon ud ImLiortana. viloiilc&VKiEntootDtBTevtImiti 



UwlnnniiibiollheUoicvli 

(b« word ulLli ill jTAdlDtif cpf olnd— hard 
iTithont prdodlre. 1>uL with CLKcr Interest. 
v«tuid(KK)il heart' Xii 




LUmi niM> iBitiible lors <Ub- 
tumj Kmlm o( nUxiaa.' [Uditb.) T)ib 

r* MUj *hU bi Inl Ihnnra oai Id bntkan 
«■> IB tb> ApXB. ill Uh Attinlm , . . Iput 



a-nUw. nntli msit nadm intHpnlsn 
Mat ilmk fSMi ' Is ill mpeeli utnoHtr 

■n ud anmmiUliiqr lotrndnalai, [miBd«d 

lOtoBTUttBlfllwVtDbollOfllHOtiOOWlth 

Mi d>r HI nnnd. knd fram whlsh ill Oradi 
■**<•■ ■niiiiadlii. iBOrrdl tha ntnmlUT 
^ (llMuiUHrtMd 



floui) ot UAl b: 

baud il. Hiiiic b. 

brtuk.udilltkiDgi. ThiOtni 



T' M npHNM Um ■poalD B nptlUw Ua 









ilvrpoallloii, vhldi 

,„ '^"■i>tiQn Bliich. in «nuo of hi. bet- 
i-N_ _*P*tEd lo cli»li4lD. whom thore- 
"^ "~*mti[_ rather. -WhoiD, Iderefon, 
i£ J'* *«oriililp,' iJliullnK lu "llieVn- 






DtfHlni 



"IL^;^ :U. Bod thit nude tbtmtliluidill 
. ..Tml: t'ttiiuund philosuphurs ul Greece 
. to "Mici„ „t tin illMlncUon betii«u 

«1 Ui-T^ '•**■ nUsloiB tonceplioia To 
»?^»5onl, ,eU oot -ith . .hKV W»M- 

*^'* OVMOKU UUMBlnlpliDCllllAOr 

■""^i^bBt lui DKded DOW, i^^na tha 
'^!?"«ni«i>iirdv. Hdif lull Laid (or 
V* !L^S?* u< •utlf boldlw Id bM ud 
* '^?^ *" tlB wDilii ol llli bud* : pnald- 

■1^ <^lb ont tbisi, H mi u pnndlw 
AtfUMidDlaoftbalibeiDi. HovdiOennl 
IM*f^ Fmor SbUld wUdaUctaunn. 



riuhbo 



,^kuli. TUitboiicfat.» tUnlUu to Jawlib 
nlii^>-lT;liiiiib,Qe. 1. ?; cb. Ms), ud K fil«- 
BifUl^'Mhiu.HnUd Hireonlriaon tbiupli 



O, that bi til* Uooa 



tttstriediunllBealMi ta wMA mm abd Mtbms 
irinti 10 tlM BDTinkB wtU ud inunnnnmn of 
•li«Ood. thu ttav OooU na till lAd. ■nulla 

. hldiandof aUtbaaaanBDAfiBiabliof lUviuPDTCr, 

Wlidini,BBdLof« U bvli tbv alctat IM aftii Ua 
-- am iratdnt tlwlr «*]' tb tb* dark) ui4 lot Un 
.ItnlrpiclDnof IbaDnAraUoMirtMniif Ijatoal 
BalWoD. UaacbbataBrtlki&m(nrTi»atfB. Ob 
diOaila'if iDdlwOod aaflgd* tin gala at imijul 
nc« tn Hli dUUoM ttoiBU tnt Ib oat dlt- 



(BonbtldlT.'ailil'J. Tblan 
ImwahiiMmWi.Br ' 



UETERl.butUutGwlliUieUriiiclDiaiikmiitFriDdpla 


of all tlwH Id Dicn. •• cerlUii •in, of joar ourn nia 
Uil lUd, rei wi ut ilH Ui oAprlug-lbu Snt half of 


he lUth liim. •rutd for word, of ui uliQDOmliaJ [mmiu 








wU IlKyiDWJlltdDDbLkiilDai'aMAcuflcHUiMi 






on. il'iobabli iluriua hit qnicl nlnat U lanua. tb. 


. 3U. rerohlDS hli luedal Tocatloo to the UcdIUm, bs 


aio UloiMlr to the ataiL>' of lo laacta <Jmi litsnton 


u might be timed to (Jhrlatlu account in hli nuun 


«otk. Heme thii and hu other auoUUoDt frciD tha 


uteek toeti. ] CoriutliUiu. U. si: IIIhe, 1. 12., M. 


FOMUMII Uini u WI in Clu offupniit. rlt Ood, wt SBBbt 


V Notice. Uullhi OMhtsd U bke Bute Eold, DT lUlH, or 




or diivice at uuui',. One cui hudlr doubt thai Itaa 




ueoU at the plul't: ut. In BOkt uol lUvei and ontlieM 










UbilillaiuUD their Imwei: and Paol donbtliH tawtt 








twanlUDi: tha wonblD dI the ChiUUan Ctiaidi by tha 






decreed thM the Imtf of Ood wa« ai proper an obieo* 


'^.^^^".ii^.'-^ntLf.-*ii:^.t^'u- 



it-W,, (ud Ikr batlsr, ■oierl 

Li., bore with, vtlhont iolecpuliiil lo tioalih It, 
»1» thao inderini Ib< debadim lendenii- of "Oi 



kt— ijt. 'Tint dntr-cll tioeg 
Id ftom hli UnCor. but hltlMr- 
andlnc UteU ud Uttla Mit-ia 




luM of UN JiuUcU ulhorltr with irtildi 

OulldotlMd. t^M. WM» OtJ tort cHW>MMHIi[lu» 
<ifiIiaii>d.u>BaAid. AiltwOmknOlcloaiMiilmt 
) pnwnt oic, tv tlis vonUii of 



M«IUnlBriM(H««M 



Cran ItaDgtOUHAi»MiiJ.acFudmwla 



It Ufc out or tlu dulh of tU tlut iId hu bllidit ' 



cgulil [be Baumctlaii, isrl ilia Goipel oT 
a prlnuiT dooUlDb hbid otinrwlH thu 
Eo Kud dfptitBd. Wh«Udr ba wouljl haTB oiieiiad, __ 
iiBT«t«at,lb«OoapaliclHiHlDllitaiddnB.lf bebad 
I InturnpUd, oc Hbatbu bs npcmd Cbli lor 





'Tlnilil na. r. t). la Ai laiMth Biol 
"T nf UtM«tI(, OHbBinruf bcUcr 
nau\ Uu ba bad d«nd to «p«t (i 
>*. >S . bBl alHqsnsd Iv piIbIbIIb- 
kAuta alikntttoiHtrloBadnaliH 
itaUantbnaOiMiithlwu). tWoOtt 
'm wbieh tkM vndoad. he wrMo- 
' ■^•i vnlablir PIUhnil-Mi 6aoiuii) 



^MoK Owfa BBlknliit tor Iha poor tPto 
11 lu"?" "IbtSlKTofLtaM-llCOrtBtll- 






.SiSsSSi 



lb* AdriiiUfl IBomnfl, Ul 11 



'v o<tlH(«iindpu1arbbiiilu.Gl 
' >l»di Ibm manlbi. Tbiiiub U 



u thUnt CDrtDtli II UHiBlh- 






M^?^:^,*» Im Willi Uk ■ttixdwd dliOplu o( 

&t»"'yM|>»oiiil<loaM.l«. ■aoi»tarlUioii™] 






lo ilici* DuU IhiKub lit ipul 4a 



bvIiDrtu t pin of U> CbrlUtu m* ■wt}' rMm Ui mtln 
IHrbe. ba had liUvtlj TcUnd td mna plsM not Terr 
brbomtt ut TlmiMna-nat probtblr at Darbi. w 



DdLM 









TbelUtwHi 



- Jinatje, tbit ibe meaUon ol tbB o» In 

UH pietliiai clwtH Konld ncall Ih* otbci on Uu lun- 
Uogsfliliiikine. Miof M».^binuuijrr)iaiiiiiiB. 
a Hpbuifu. and iiTDtaiUj Oa tortnit. 
im put QmnialTa. (rom thl> ttme 
imtli'idlipDHl.ruid lo the very lut. 
iforttoUm. iKidMriJiiii.0.11. ti;Oiil- 
h. »l, »; t ItaiDHDr. t it m.) Ffom 



daiKUlai (Rm tbalrneiwtltediiucbiii, chined irlih 



plHD colltetloa fVDold oitlunJfjr be brotithl oa. 
lUH Ktlng b(Ace-)i(irh»paIouDoiitm*iidiin- 
II Uie niusUe'B comliia. UnM m u u Tnu. 
. . Ina PhiUp|lift«thadiTiii(ul«inud 
iHj pHMTur , TbU. HoiiMied *[Ib 1 Cot- 




ini^lcdBUUby »iiefB-witneii[llAC 

meplioaed. Tuvtabl/. ki incReAln^ tt 
IriboUiwUi 



of dear UictaUiui leUowiliip, u 



Is Pul: (n H Iwl hi 



A BIS^QinA buui>IL,vitft. 



Sjjirit ftt Pento'ost haii thr«.»wn u|>on the Redeemer's 
l>t-.'itli an-l IJourn-.-ti'tii; ns .'ipivrirs fn»in cli. l'>. '-'. S. 
hein»f ferv.. i:i m tl;«i ?i.irit: Hi?> Juart wann. iiinl ron- 
-i'i> !i-,i'Mi^.i''lv.<f 1'. >.-ifts,ii).l iitt.'iii!nK'iit-<,ln'l)UnitMl 
to iiiipiirt to otlurs tlit- truth h»^ hful himsi-lf roct-ivwL 
he spake and taught diligrntly— rather, 'accurately' (it is 
the same word as is rendered " perfectly" in v. 8fl}. 28. 
•peak boldly in the synsfogne, whom when Aqoila and 
Pritdlla htard— joyinK to obseire the extent of frcriptnn 
knowledge and evanjiellcal truth whidi he dltpkyed, 
and the fervency, courage, and eloquence with which 
he preached the truth. th«y took him nntothcm priv- 
otely; and expounded unto him the way of God more perftctly 
— oi)eninft up those truths, to him as yet unknown, cm 
which the Spirit had shed such idorious liidit. (In what 
appears to be the true reading of this Terse, Priscilla 
is put before Aquila, as in r. U, on wliich see: she 
iMrfng proltably the more intelligent and devoted of the 
two.) One cannot but observe how providential it was 
that this couple should have been left at £i^e6us when 
Paul sailed thence for .Syria;and no doubt it was chieily 
to pave the way for the better understanding of this 
episode that the fact is expreuly mentioned by the his- 
torian in V. 19. We see here also an examjde of not only 
tay aoency -as it is called) but femaU agency of the 
highest kind and with the most admirable fruit. Nor 
can one help admiring the humility and teacliableness 
of so i»ifted a teacher in sitting at the feet of a Christian 
woman and lier husliand. 27, 28. And when he was dis- 
posed ;* minded,' 'resolved': topass into Achaia-of which 
Corinth, on the opposite coast (see <hi v. l) was Uie cap- 
ital: there to proclaim that G<Mpel which he now more 
fully comprehended, the brethren. We had not before 
heard of nich gathered at Ephesus. But the desire of 
the Jews to whom Paul preached to retain him amongst 
them for some time ;r. 20}, and his prondse to return to 
them 'r. 21 seem to indicate some drawing towards the 
(»nspel, which, no doubt, the xealous private labours 
of fSiscilla and Auuila wotild ripen into discipleiddp. 
wrote, exhorting the disdples to rsoeive him— a beautiful 
specimen of 'letters of recommendation' (as ch. 16. 23, 
'J6-S7, and see 2 Corinthians, S. 1); by which, as well as 
by interchange of deputations, Ac., the early churchea 
maintained active Christian fellowship with each other, 
when he was come, helped them mneh— -was a great ac- 

..••l«4«l>_ A— &V - 4_1._t t 41 Vl_t. V-11 M 



ence to Paul's (1 Corinthians, 1. 12:3. • 
the tiiarkcilinfusion of (ireek philojmp 
distinguished it, and which theuiHMttlc 
cd 1 ('nriiitliLini<. li. l-o . Paul havin 
the upper caas's or 'i«arts' —the interi 
which, with reference to the sea-coai 
came to Sphesos— thus fnlfllllng his pi 
findinff esrtata diidplte-^n the saint i 
knowledge as ApoUoa at first. bowIfs 
and having bad no oommudoalifaB 
church at f^phMua. Hsftyeneslvtitt 
yebelisvedV- Fath«r, 'BeoeivedyethdJ 
ye believed?' Implying, certainly, tha 
of necessitj cany the oth« along wil 
14-17). Why this question was askec 
but it was probably in amseqnence o 
passed between than fhim wUch tin 
to suspect the impeifeetioo o( their lit 
BO mnoh as hoard whathsr there be aay 
cannot be the meaning, since the perst 
of the Holy Ghnat. in oonnexion wit 
an equedal sabject of the Baptist's tea 
the words are, *Wedid noteven heari 
Ohost was igivenh' meaning, at the t 
tism. That the word 'given' la the i^ 
as in John, 7. 30. seems plain (hwn tl 
case. 4. Then said Paul, John . . . bapti 
tism of (water unto] rspentanee. sayin| 
that they should believe oa him which 
him— i.c., who should baptise with 1 
The point of ccmtrast is not between • 
personally, but between the irater bapl 
nepentonoe. and the promised baptism • 
the hands of his coming Master unto » 
the fiscts, or at least Um signlflcancy, 
which made the whole life and work c 
thing fh>m what it was conceived to 
vouchsafed, these simite disciples wei 
6-7. Wiienthsy heard tbis-^ot the men 
in V. 4, but the mdoed exinmnded woooft 
ot those words, they ware baptised— 
Paul himself (l Corinthians, L 14:. b 
Lord Jesos— into the whole fullness of tl 
as now opened up to their believing m 
Faol had hdd his hands upon them thsy sp 



m c% -.*. oL. «A «4 



K*r tow B^ earn, 






. 1. 3J 1i tvl« cjlUbiI hla Uu'rd (premmtruf H 



' (luulHd w« in IkmUlu •Ith. Dia w 



I ilv il liiilieiu], w *■ ; hurt htta lout 

_ . ^ 1« wioW big FiB«i I proof of hPDsat i 

i^na^uiAinnjiN*^ lUo lUxnibDnUilt ■mlmmldiutDliiaiiiliarJanu 



Ibapcnrcn 
ObhI, ■iiii Um vofdoi God mVitOr 



«• 4MdBl). (to buriit : 

"■■•-"- ~ litlr ., 

uiiftarbl>wilI>dnw~i>i;KRWJiD.lpnnilKL (tlon.1 ff M nftii't^iimnn 

,iDatEptiiaiu, I wtn udtd CioiiijitotBci'^-lBiiiljdBg uaatltir- '" 

mproTisnofl , nutiinJ nslih uj hli hmi nrud dt labonr at 

ua Jiwi .Id p ■ - - - 

L cirecliul opened I il 




Ami SflNdt/br Ac JUin qf JS^AfMt. 



ACTS. XX. 



vlilditiMB existed, the diitiiiot «M Muvely more Uhoi 
ImK. Theonewef Pfeal wished hlioompeaioiui to take, 
vkUebe hlBseU; knviiii pertiepe to eojof eperiod or 
solltade. took the othsr.jotniBg tke ship, bj eppoUii- 
Bient,U Aseoe. SMMtoMitfleM— thecepital oTtbo 
bemttfol sad etassiaa lalsiid of Lesbos, which Use op- 
posite the eestsra shore of ihe Bgeen Bee. about thiitj 
Bailee eoath of Assos; in whose hertNmr thesr seem to 
Imte lain for the night 15,ie. ceaM thsaeitdsf ef«r 
i^talBst OdQ^-iiow 8do: one of the moet beaatifol of 
thoee islands between which and the coast the mil la eo 
i4i^wi»iy llMy appear not ioliaTetoached at it. nsst 
day we aixifsd r tooehed' or *pat in*) atSamoft-another 
Islsnd comiiv quite doee to the mahiland. and aboat 
aa ter Booth of Ghioe as it is Sooth of Lesbos, tanied 
(for the night) at Tngylliiun— an anchorace on the pro- 
jtcttns mainland, not more than a mile (h« the south- 
era extremity of thelsland of flamos. sfxtday weeanse 
te Milst es on the mainland ; the andent capital of 
Ionia, near the month of the Meander, for Bnd had 
detenataid te leii by (or 'sail pastT ■ pb se as . He wee 
illhtoppoeite to it when approaching Chioe. bsseass 
he weald set spend tisM ia Asia: (the Asian province of 
whtehl^hesnswMthediiefcityl.frrhehsstcd, if... 
psssible ... to be at Jenisakm the fay of FSmteeoet-ae a 
enitable eeaaon for giving in the great collection fkom 
all the westera cburchee, for keeping the feast, and 
eleaiing his apostolic position with the chardi,thenre- 
preeented in laige number at Jerusalem. The words 
imi^ that there was considerable ground to doubt if he 
wonki attain this ol^Ject— for more than three of the 
seven weeks from Passover to Penteooet had already 
expired— and they are inserted evidently to explain why 
he did not once more visit Bphesus. 17. tnia Milstos 1m 
ssat to Ipbesos, and oallsd the elders of the chvreh. As he 
was now some forty miles South of Ephesus. we might 
think that more time would be lost by sending thus far 
for the elders to come to him, than by going at once to 
Sphesus itself, when so near it. But if unfavourable 
wtods and stormy weather had overtaken them, his 
object could not have been attained, and perfaape he 
was unwilling to run the risk of detention at Ephesus 
by the state of the church and other causes. Those here 
called "elder^ or ** presbyters." are in e. 28 called 
"ftuAofM." (See note there.) Hie identity of presbyters 
and bishops in the N e w Testament is beyond all reason- 
able dispute. 18. Te know . . . sfter whatsumner I have 
been witk you st sll sessons. 4tc For the Oiristlan in- 
tegrity and fidelity of his whole official intercourse 
with them he appeals to themselves. 19. Beivinf the 
Lord (Jesus) with sll humiUty, . . . sad msny tsars and 
tsapUtioBS. Self-exaltation wae imknown to him, and 
eaeeof mind: He **sowed in tears." firom anxieties both 
on account of the converts for whom he " travaUed in 
birth" and <tf the Jewa, whose bitter hostility was 
perpetually plotting against him. interrupting his work 
and enduucering his life. 30. )ugi back— timidly with- 
held tram fear of consequences, aothing that was pro- 
fltable— edification directing aU. hsve taught you pub- 
licly, and firom honse to hooss. Did an apodle, whose 
functions were of so wide a range, not feel satisfied 
without primUe as well as public ministrations? How 
then must paston feel? [Bkkoel.] 31. testuyisr both 
to Jews and Oreckt labouring under aarnmnon midady, 
and recoverable only by a common treatment) repen- 
tsaes toward Ood snd fitith towards oor Lord Jssns Ckrist. 
See on ch. 6. SI. BMPBtrtAitcm, as distinguished firom 
faUK is that state of the "honest and good heart" which 
arises fkom a discovery of one's contrariety to the righ- 
teous demands of the divine law. This is said to be 
"towurdM Ood' because seeing Him to be the party 
dishonoured by sin. It feels all its adknowledgments 
and compunctions to be properly due to Him, as the 
great Lawgiver, and directs them to Him accordingly: 
condemning, humbling itself, and gritrim before Bbn, 



HU Fknm0 Addftmioikm , 

looking eJeo to Him as Its only Hope of deUvsnaoe. 
FAini ia eald to be **foMMw«b our loni .Tsiw OMsC'* 
bccanae.ln thai Ikame of mind JQatdeecribed,tt«etsriy 
cndita the teeUmony of relief divinely pvovUed in 
Chilati gladly embraoee the oveituree of lennnffflatlflii, 
In Hiitt, and directa all ita expectatione of Mhwtton, 
ftom ita first stege to lie last, to Ulm as the ooo ap- 
pelated Medium of all grace from Ood to a ainftil 
world. Thna we have here a briefsnmmaqrofall Gospel 
preacMag. And It is easy to aee why Bepeotaaee le 
here put before fblth: for the former mast of miieeslty 
pteoede the latter. There is a repentaaee aabeequent 
to faith, the ftait of felt pardon and reetoratton. It 
was this wUch drew the tears with which the Bavtoni's 
feet were pace eocoplonsly moistened. (Lnke.r. 37,39, 
4r:andcf. £Mkiel,ie.e3.) But that is not the light la 
whichitiaherepresented. 8S.38.Aadaow,beheU.ir*r 
is emi^iatic here} bound in the Spirit: cf.di.llLlL TMs 
Internal prsssure, uaattended with any kaoertedge of 
**«hatwas to befeU him there* was the rseolt of that 
highsr gnidaaoe whidi shaped all his novementa. 
Bare that ths Edy Obeet witaesssth in ef«7 eity. dto.— 
fay prophetic utteraacee Ihmi dty to cUar, aa «. ii. 4; 
tl.10, IL Analogona premonitionBof cotafaigeireataare 
not uakaowB to the general method of Qotf s piovid* 
ence. They would tend to ee aa o n tiM apoetlsfs spirit. 
31 But Bove of thsss things move bn. acttber. te. — Kb 
this noble expreesion of abeoluto dedication to tiie 
service of Christ and preparedness for tlM worst that 
could befkll him in such a cause, note il) his JeeJonsy 
for the peculiar character of his mission, as tmrnedioMt 
from Oirid Hinuelf, on which all the charges agiynst 
him turned : (2) the ikirden of that Ooxpel which he 
preached— Oracb; it was "the Gospel of the Grace of 
God." 35^37. 1 know that ye all... shall les my fees ae 
Bu/%— not an inspired prediction of what was certainly 
to be, but what the apostle, in his peculiar circum- 
stances, fully expected. Whether, therefore, he ever did 
see them affain. is a question to be dedded purely on its 
own evidence. I am pore f^om the blood of sit msa (di. 18. 
6: and cf. 1 Samuel, is. 3. 6; EsekieU 3. 17-Sl: 33. 8, 9). 
For I have not shunned to dedare all the ooonssl of Ood— 
God's way of Salvation, and His kingdom of souls savei I 
by His Son Jesus C3irlst. See Luke. 7. 30. 38. Take 
heed . . . unto yourselves : cf. l Timothy, 3l 3-7: 4. 16; 6. 
11. and to the flock : cf. Hebrews, 13. 17. Observe hers 
how the penonai la put before the pastoral care, ever 
. . . which the Holy Qhost hath made you— «f. John. W. 
23, 23: f^besians, 4. 8. 11, 12: KevehUion, 3. 1. fCh. 14. 
23, shows that the apostle did not mean to exdude 
human ordination.) ovensers— or, as the same word Is 
tveryv^ure else rendered In our version.* blshope.' * llie 
Enifliah Venion has hardly dealt fisir in this case with 
the sacred text, in rendering the word " overaeers." 
whereas it ouxht here, as in all other places, to have 
been * bLsnopM,' in order that the fact of dders and 
bishops Laving been oritdnally and apostoUcally irn- 
onymous. might be apparent to the ordinary En^Ush 
reader, which now it is not.' [A lford.] The distinc- 
tion between these ofllces cannot be certainly traceil 
till the second century, nor was it established tiU bUe 
in that century. tofeedtheohmrchofOod— ortheChuidi 
of the Lord.' Which of these two readings of the text 
Lb the true one. ii a question which has divided the best 
critics. TheevidenceofMHS. preponderates in flivonr 
of *THn LoRB;' some of the most andent Verslans, 
though not all, so read; and Athanariu*, the great 
champion of the supreme divinity of Christ early in 
the fourth century, says the expression ' Blood of God* 
is unknown to the Scriptures. 'Wlilch reading, then, 
does the internal evidence favour! As 'Churdi c^ QoS 
occurs nine times elsewhere in PauTs writinga, and 
* Chnrdi of the Lord' nowhere, the probability, it ia mid. 
ii, that he used his wonted phraseology here also. 
Bot if he did. it is extremely diflicult to eee how sor 



«(attf jnifcrrn^Bpfajui 



'irPro^et of ^Doftua. ie. 



CH*1TEB XJLL 



d ['midt hl> oiin."iriiu[red',' withhlina i culti lud pilD of Ibe putiim. unUi • itnigtii omit^ 
iwn'UcinptaiUi::). d, "nut alorllHl Lord , numlBElMlilnUii wlniLu iifa,lii.IL douCcuiCCik'i 
« rtuhl I;uil oT intwei In IW bHtwu I* i -an lilud dog Snath (nnu Milsliu. which Uxo' would 
d cuIlDn Ibc Cburdi. ud br Hit Striiit. iHctalBaboutidxbaan.miidamlagrlavlolbeiuiii- 
iu«i«K!y.hiiUiKt7oaori[II.DUUXiIto IHUL Ihi br fdlgwlsf latg Bludii — uoOih iUud. 



[ Uh CburA of Uutilli Um mida lo nM 



■MTlng. !.(., auklu t pm 
• of dniwlni ■ pulr iift« th 



ftsmBbada. ItwHihai 
Apollo. lAillail^ii 
■urUttlMr. pnilablj'j M ] 

[nm ■ Jaotfikl ol Um TOTi 



mulnlmit ol lvii», ilraut dne &H 
l™_.v [rf » wtabmtad onda at 



It T;n— Uie nbdnud h 



e for whkl foUuwL 4A fiodlDf duflif^ ^'OjuUiw 
Ii. llieywouM 



M lli.:n w. 



:be9; t>i«Dlhar lo lucli Jud^tne leudeti'' **^^^ £«4 0d di. lAf^^; A]3ouui?.ii-it. iIiE^mJl brju^At 
now to JiivE troubled Dearlr all tbacftrlr | u onaur waj wi;h wivca uid cuudren, . . . uul «a ](u£«l»d 
ethoEpiaileitoiboCirfiiiuiM.cWoMtani. ^""b on tLa ahoie ajid prmytJ, ic. t«e on di. a), at-n. 
. UiaUiDHUtliaaDTeacbiucbnDlABli '-'bwrve ben thittbeJiiUmiuI these 'i>TluidlK(utci 

cocracit theChorchliUmdntToriitn^i. I '"''" coined lu thu tit of loltmit wunLlp! Sets un 
net. il. bi the iiiue or thm lean— (puih- ^heiUuu. e. i. 7, wuu we b^ tidahea du.wiuh 

ciiiid not to nriTU iviiy oiu nl^lit uid di; [ Iher nould do tbu huds dayj Ig Piglemiia — ■Dciectl]' 



ID Ooi— the iibidehv iclhEred iii 



UTj-re. 



la. it— dlaaiJea 



lanbstijututit'iari , aomelhlrljial 



L Philip tbaev&Agellit— a lurDj 



id a. : Tbuothy. i. 



rietredaa IheDo^ . I'auluu 



Hi riesree' II TlZDOtby, 3. U>, Ua i 
. iha ume dud hod (DOT daugbUia 



; 0. a, writtea i ol tbe bud Juiu, uid probably iDdioalet tb 
'G«LD7eoEight I flood mu3>'J daji. FindW blniHlf in ggod U 



U tbe Jnn bind the si 



a be more touchlm thiu tbue Uitec Djethodjor*. ... 

ideUtF ud iffecUoh Ob the MVlUe'a M. 1. Ac ; JanmUta. 13. 1, and EiaUal. i. 1. Ac.! Uita 



ACTJ JJOL 



«I||JU1V«F'«. 



pradfettoB and ttst ftl Tyra (V. 4} ««• intended. Mi to 
pnlilbithfm from gota«. battopntUtooanvetotlie 
taett and. when be stood the teel, to deepen and natve 
It weudtbqrttthetnleetttheOBoaTeanaulitlMie) 
bceonfhK Un (eren with teen, v. U) eelte ge te Jcn- 
eikm. Then Fial ■newnei, Wkat ■lae |e to wtep anA 
break alae heart, kc Beanilftil union of manly leeo- 
Inteneee and womanljr tendemees, aUke r e m ofod from 
mai^lriineee and itoldimi I tm mif set to be booad 
ealy. «.& *IfthatiBen,l0tUeQrae.' botto4ie.*c. It 
wae weBbeeookladd tkle,fiorliehadtliataleotodo. 
lfi.lfl.wetoekiipoiireania|ie, (*oarbacRa9e^aad«eat 
n to JeraaleiB—ftn'tlie.A/Mtfme after Ue eonrerdon, 
tmueonchidingMf (MnliiitoiofiarvtoMr, wlddiproTed 
his buC so fur sa recorded; for ihonidiheaeeomidiahed 
theftmrth and hwt part of the mlselcmaiy plan eketdhed 
ont. dL M. il — ** After I hare been at Jenualem, 1 
mnstaleoaee Borne*— it ivas as **a xyrieoner of Jeans 



eenelttaaon to Jewldi prelndioe, tbeChaveh of Jen»- 
aalcmwaetanidrttoadheretotbededaionortbeflwMma 
ooondl held there (dL 16). S8.tOBifnff|r«ie.,aimonnoe 
to the pileet) the soooaiplishMBt ef the lafB of nnlte' 
tlea, dRh Bee on Nnmbera, 6. u-f i. ST'SQi tiw Jews 
of Asl»-ln aU likelihood thooe of fiilUsM (stnea thar 
reeofuiaed Trophimns, apparratly ae a townsman fei 
W. embittered by their dieoomfltnre, dL U. 9, 4te. 
TrBfUame. See on di. SO. 4. took FSnl. and dssw Urn 
oat of the tssiDle; sad ftrthwitk the doom were skM-that 
the mnrder they meent to perpetrate might notpoUnto 
that Holy Pkce. SI. tidiafs eesM-^Ui.. *went niK* te.. 
to the fbrtrees of Antonia, where the commandant 
reeidod. 8eeonv.n. Ihispartof thenarratiTeispar- 
tieabriy graphic tbeefaief oaptaia— 'thechiliardi.'or 
tribone <tf the Roman cohort whoae toSl nvmber wae 
Ijooo men. S3, eoausandfld him to be boond with two 
dudns. See on dL It. 34. soma eried one ttiaf . The 



Christ* went with as. .. sad broagbt withthm (rather, | difflcolty wonld be eo to state his crlmee aa to jostify 
* brought as to*) one Knsoa of mnis, sn eld diedple, ' thdr proceedings to a Soman oflloer. to be eaUed late 
fte.-not an ooeddisdple, bat probaUy *adiscUde of tkeessUe— rather, perhape.*thebarradcs,' or that part 
old standing,' perhaps one of the 3.000 couTerted on the - of the fortrem of Antonia appropriated to the eddien . 
day of Fratecoot, or, more Hkely stUI, drawn to the j Thefort wasbaUt by Herodonahigh rock at the North 
BaTioar Himself daring Bis liflstime. He had come, ■ West comer of the great temple-area, and celled alter 
itrobably.wtth the other Cyprians fch. 11. le; to Antloch. Hark Antony. 86. 38. Away with him-as before of hie 
**preacfaiiw the Lord Jeeos onto the Gredans,* and ! Lord, Lake. S8. 18; John. ift. 1&. 87-4a Art net thoatbet 
now he appears settled at Jerasalem. ' Igyptian, Ac The form of the qoefftioD implies that 

17-40. Pacl rkportb ma KVKim or sm Third ' the answer ia to be In the negative, and Is matter <rf 



MnniOKART JOURKIT— Ilf THXTXHl>I.a, PURUnriNO , 

HnisiKLr rROM a. Jewihh tow, hk ik srizkd ry a ; 

MOB AND BRATCN TO TUR DAMORR Or Hlrt LITR— THB 
UPROAR BKCOMINO UKIVEKHAL, TnC BOMAN CoX- ' 
M AN1>ANT HAM HIM BROUOUT IN CHAINH TO THR ' 
FORTRK8S. ITROM THR HTAIRK OP WHICH BR IK PKR- , 

MirrrD to addrerh thk pboplr. The apostle was 
full of anxiety about this rlsit to Jerusalem, fhim the ' 
numerous prophetic intimations of dan;.er awaiting 
him, and having; reason to expect the presence at Uils 
feast of the very parties fh>m whose Timlvnt rage he 
had once and afraln Darmwly escaped with his life. 
Hence we find him aoking the KoniAn Ctiristians to ; 
wrestle wltli him In prayer, "for tiie Lord Jesus Clirlst's 
sake, and for the love of the Spirit, ihat he might he 
delirtred Jrom thttm that hrluvfd not in Judea,' as well 
as ** that his service which he had for Jerusalem (the 
great collection for the poor saints there) mlslit be ac> [ 
ceptcd of the saints." Romans, 15. 30, .'Jl. 17-10. the : 
brethren received ns gladly— the disciples generally, as ' 
distintfuished from the official receptirn recorded in 
V. 18. Paul went in with no unto James; and all the elders 
were present— to "report himself" formally to the ac- ' 
knowledged head of the church at Jerusalem, and his 
associates in office, t^ce on ch. 15. 13. Had any other 
of the apostlen been in Jerusalem on that occasion, it 



some surprise: f/.cf. *Thon art not then,' &c.f audert 
an nproar, Ac The narrative is siven in Josephv* 'Jew* 
ish War. ii, 8. 0; and 13. 5 . though his two allusions ami 
ours t^tem to refer to different periods of the rebellion, 
a dtisen cf no mean city. See on ch. 16. S7. stood en the 
stairs. 'What nobler siiectacle than that of Panl atthls 
moment! There he stood, l>onnd viitb two chains, 
ready to make his defence to the people. The Roman 
commander sits by, to enforce order by his presence. 
An cnraood populace look up to him from below. Yet 
in the midst of so many dangers, how self-possessed Is 
he, how tranquil!' [Chrysostom .or in his name; hi 
Hackvt.] a great silence— the i)eop1e awed at the per- 
mission ffiven him by the commandant, and seeing him 
sitting as a listener, in the Hebrew toujrar— the fi^rro- 
Chaldaic, the vernacular tongue of the Palestine Jews 
since the captivity. 

CHAPTER XXU. 
Ver. 1-30. Paul's Darr.xrK ynoM thr stairs op 
THR roRTBrjw— The raof. or thjc audikncr burst* 

INO PORTH, THE COMMANDANT HAS HIM BROUGHT 
INTO THE PORT Tt> BE EXAMINED BY SOOUROINO, BUT 
LRARNINQ THAT HE IM A KoMAN HE ORDERS HIS 
RE1.EAHR AND COMMANDS THE SaNHRDRIM TO TRY 

HIM. 1, 3. when thfy heard ... the Hebrew tonane {see 
on ch. 21. 40) they kept the more silence. They could have 



could hardly fail to have been noted, he declared par- ' undt.'rstood him in (vreek. and doubtless Ailly expected 



ticnlarly (in detail) what God had wrens ht among the 
Gentiles bv his ministry — as on previous occasions, ch. 
14. 27: and see Romans, 15. l«; no doubt referring to the 
insidious and systematic efforts of the Judaiahig party 
in a number of places, to shrivel tlie Church of Qirist 
into a Jewish sect, and his own connteri)rocedurc. 20- 
S5. they glorified the Lord, ^.—constrained to justify 
his course, notwithstanding the Jewish complexion of 
the Christianity of Jerusalem, they are inf rmed . . . 
that then tea chest all the Jews which are anoong the GMitiles 
(Uiose residing in heathen countries) to forsake Moses, 
Ac. This calumny of the unbelieving Jews would find 
easy credence among the Cliristian zealots for Juilaism. 
we have firar men Christian Jews, no doubt) whicli have 
a vew— perhaps kept ready on purpose, be at ehrrges 
with them — Le^ defnj the expense of the sacrifices 
legally required of them, along ydih bis own, which 
waa deemed a mark of Jewish genercndty. touddng 
theOeatUee. . . we have written and oenehidsd that they 
-■tasiveae sack things, dtc This shows that with all their 

290 



the roni>;:iule to address them in tliat language, bnt 
the sound of their holy mother- tongue awed them into 
dei>i)er silence. 3. a Jew of Tarsus, brought up in tMsdty, 
at the feet ;&cc on Luke, in. ta* of Gamaliel see on ch. 5. 
34)— a fact of great Importance in the apostle's hi«tory. 
standing in the same relation to his future career as 
Mines' education in the fVyptian court to the work for 
which ho was destined, the perfect manner of the law 
of the &thers— the strictest form of traditional Judaism, 
sealons (*a zealot') toward God as ye Rli are this day— hii 
own murderous zeal against the disciples f f the Lord 
Jesus being merely reflected in their present treatment 
of himself. 4. I persecuted, Ac. See on ch. 9. l, s, 5-7. 
the high priest (»till alive) doth bear me witnesa, and all 
the esute of the elders —the wh ulc Sanhodrtm. 8. Je<aa 
of Kasareth— :*the Nn2.arene*). See on ch. 9. 5. 9-11. 
the men, &c See on ch. 9. 7, &c. 13. Ananias, a dcTont 
man according to the law. having a good report rf all the 
Jews which dwelt there. One would not know fhnn this 
descriptiou of An.inias that he was a Christian at afl. 



Wen Hit SaiHuMm. 



(lorioiu Auttinr. IbU tben ibgnUlut •« [ itcUj ducribliH Itie mu, nnut'nM b* dehndid u. 

Jul 0»; c(. ch. 9. H: 7. C udhnriht oddrsued la > JgdnK.Uioiutb tkanoKiDrtnimwlilA 
mnUi— inordMto pliMhliiioo»lBiol«lih /ollow»--'fotriti«t (linu,'*o.— oa«htli>h»T«potWia 
kIKUtlet. wbo hw] "teeb Lbc :BiA&7 Lord.' i loihmnu- B- I vlA ut tk^t «■ ««■ cha krvk mi^ 
ud null iw»7 Q,j rijit. TbU WW of tpukini AH hi 
baptfiDi hdw tbs risible Kal dT nmilHlan, I tiiEh P 
ha Dime of Uu LeM— niher. ' hLvluji fallFd,' rontU 
avlDsdoDfr w^ refenliu: to Uic coofeulon juul tt 

iB.Ae. TtaUUuiUmdlalOHUebeti'KiiUw, Hat hi 

a zanttoned ^ ^ n, Ac wlilli IpmsdlD ' tothci 
Bo thiu elUl Ui^ ■tUDUon lo Ihc bet (hit ' reco vai 
iTonlaii S« lieiit on Ui cok 
eFore. pi golklj «I of Jm 
■HI lut ibdJm 11^ lutingn] 



In which ha na lublud sr Uv 



s thr t" 



cqliir iphcre.' 93. IS. ffn Ua 

,.Iha, ..An^wtlhiuliaWlw 
Thalr wtlDiul piijndlcM luhtd 

h*T« dong Us htm H tber did 






M[fr»ll))ni,-bom 
of Mrvf™, on Ihe 

idtd tbt Eblsf pnmii 



CKAiTER XXill. 



IhiidiT- [UauietI BnlfiirtJudEeUina 
Uuivr onhit Erial.for m^ralr prrfi'^nir bis 



It. tit. ctiulnlj the munct In w'hidi bg auiuHl for hi* 
- - - -WOt' (HiCKBT.j M, KhuPmlpw- 




ulUiir upL BU ipiilt. 3h on 

.-. erf tbi nuulHH' piTt. -.tbiun, iijiKf. wfl ua H 
tnl li tlili mu. tiU IH to thoH ilwiUng thlBRs which 
bebrlDsi toonr guiliriqdittsiuugil buhipaku 
to him— rtfaiTlntf , pirrbApfl. to his tmiq In lbs tampta. 

of which he hud to — 

fivosmble coDitni< 

otbBr Tcuon Ihsi] tbittUaj hi 



what he alluHl. ovrr ud 

KDoIuaboai. (TietoDowlnf w™ 
bfjunxt Dod,* BrwtD Dot to baloi^ 

ItaB iniwriis la. - If be hua hid ID 
cUlOTi, uAol ii/UMt r or. tbe (ond 
□Uf h»B been dnnmnl In the hn 

Itarlii lift hd ahaiU hin t 

mnM Ika •SUltia te ge tm 
Tbij ghowi IhAl the comnui 



sugolrelnlatbc trvlKti 
[>OTe their oplDloDi. bnl 
If tbiDir pot worth ralsliv 



ind taha him bf fotn, Ac 

(Unt w«i Dot hiDuelf im- 
1 of the Huihedrlm trflai 



COHmKlllHTTO Fin.1I •! C«K*B«*. Bl 

Ginet. 11. iha nithl (DllowiiiK — Ua bi 
itnldDir. Id thetoiltadeof hlabuTw^k-wv" 
iDj pfirhnpa that alk the I^redlctiDn4 of daj 
Mlem wtre dov to be folDlled in hi* deal 



l>dM^ Jam] •tHJIvUB.. .»«■>« «M.Italt 
bTH (tea hut tiUtlid el M te feadK n BMt tka 
•liD mtlnpai «^ 'Hit niRklB Ji 





ikUabrtb*ku«. TUiihowi 
iDH ■■ BDH hbtb Doai onlM Id Ui tDrhuid. ud 
tlmnn ■idaalni Uatit DO Um klut-bcwtad ImiartUUW 
orthlialBiH. udiuwintk«nMtf.l~UiiciDtiv»- 
MlMbnlkM. TbiuuliMoCUnUiaaHwlthUoiri 
pwpla. not till tts lul maawM, «hm the plot iiu ill 
1. ».M.mhiiBdnt 



utofeqnlnlL nwdepot 




StMnMi— tha ^Bfid t^u^^ and tni flwi^A. hatk 
■atikMtrMMwMd1M|Mu*aataif3fainl 
Auwi (Dd nONlT bin. in . . . inddkM* JM(i< 
MHrttat t**alH. lrt...I4ABMB*i|Ma,i^ 
«tt inalilalM* kA Ua oW rfmlHaiC^irillU 



■d ooIt wbn, iBMoid of dol^ n. Ibw 



via iB daopK of tnliif " pulled In x4i 

B. UV-OT ai Ui nwn lettarMn "kUlKlst th 

B.»T)-dWlM "■ 



IMt. Han tbay isilniuta Ihat. luUad of IrmbU^ 
FUli witli Uw caH. bt ouiht lo baTC 1(A 11 to bl diali 
wlUi bj Uh Jnlib Iriboiial^ In which caat hli Ul( 
mold aoon hiw bmn uk«. to - - 

[l«>lai,u would Mem. r.i£ (Ivialf B 



lUttftli 



eiperience of Jewlah mattan would eaal^ bim Ibo 
bfll4aTto imderitaDd and appredale whatbabad lotar* 

11. Um Hqw nnilintud umut uatlj leanu that tbua 

Hed^y orhiiaiTlTallaJenualem [cIl IL U-IT]^!. tba 
inlflrvlDW w^lb Junei .cb. SI. IB. ^.i^ 3. The AM^Inl^ 

iQUiTupted by tb« arreit (cli, ih 17. A 

llaullcb.Il. w:; B.Paul tafo™ Ibe Sm 

x, a. 1-IOJ; a. UotuiiliacT ot Lbe Jewi and dcflat of it 
ich.t3. lt,fci!.aDd dupatcbof I'aul from Jenui' 
gntfaeeTeBlnftJlbeunieday Ich. U.t].]lhI0.1l 
|],UKnDialniDcr«riodnrein<)U>.ch.M.I. [Hit 
Thb iliOTt paiiod ft meDlioned to ihow how nnii. 



idaa ...nellbtrauiUiirpivnUKUiinii.Ae. Aftw 
dblDI lerenl twtlcolui, be duUim^H PRor ol 
' one of lbe diainia bniusht atialiiit btm. Somiuk 



. l«.lli.BiillbliI [ iJmm 



(bmand ma ii. that I bekiDf lo Ballhar of tbaie. bat 
loanotber aect, orMUdDgi eectloD ot Ihenatioa.wbkh 
boB Ut Bead Iher call A'ournici.'-tor Uiii Ram*, 



cd Id MMoe measure his uletr at the recent 
■JX 6-^ , had been quite momentary. 16. 
'On thi> aixtjunt.' 'uM-oniinuly ;' u-'i. lw»k- 
U' XhAt amul liay. icf. 2 Corinthians, i"). 
n m>'Klf. llie " I " here U emithatic: <;.(/. 
Uiey do. tins is my study.' to have always 
rt^ ol cfl»iice. kc See ch. 23. 1; 2 Corioth- 
17. Ac q.d, * niese are the vreai piindplea 
id cQodnct— how diffsrent from tnrbiileiica 
lismr 17. Sow, after BuuiyrieTerartyMun 
n JcmiAlemj I eow to taloc alms to my 
ting to the ooUectlon tnm the chuxdies c^ 
■d Greece, which he had taken such paint 
his onlj alliuton in the Acts to what is 
ID frequently in his own epistles ;Homans 
UurintLiaau. 16. l-ft; t Corinthians, 8. lA) 
Mtifnl Uicht on the truth of this Uistoiy. 
I H«9v Paulima.) and ;to present} ofliaioKS 
with his Jewish tow: see next Terse. 18- 
■rified is the teBsle— not poUutinsit, there- 
in preecDoc^and neithergattierinfcacrowd 
. stir: If then these Asiatic Jews have any 
ias acainst me in Justification of tiieir 
wlv an they not hero to substantiate it? 
M . . . here SAy:— *0r, passing from all that 
r tciaL. let those of the Sanhedrim hero 
ri wasKuiity of aught there.' 4ec. ^'odoubt 
•ch to the hi^ priest might occur to them, 
ocatku ioltoo his own part was more than 
MviUtns to recalL Except ... this one 
miMmg the nsurseUon, dx. This would 
fteriwes present their own inconsistency, 
ig l&im then and now accusing him. 23, 
MR pv^ect knofwkdfe of that ('the*) wsy. 
K S; and oa v. 10. whsa Ijsias . . . siiall 
ill kaew, ^. Felix might have dismissed 
tissue of unsupported charges. But If from 
te the matter he really wished to have the 



vility, and rcljin^t on the influence of Ids brother l^jillas 
at court, hothou;Jit himself at liberty to commit fvi'ry 
sort of crime \vi!h imiuinity. How noble tht- OiU'lity 
liiul couru-e \vhi(.h ilired to treat of gnch topic-, iu 
t^udi a j)reaeui.t, Jiud whit witheriuu jx)wer must Imve 
been in those ai>i>e.ils which u\aAe even a Felix to 
tremble! Qo thy wi^ for thu time; and when I have a 
conTsnieut season I will call for tbes. Alas for Felix! 
lUs was his golden opportunity, but— {Ore multitude* 
tHU—he missed it. Convenient seasons in abundance 
he found to call for Paul, but never sgain to **hear 
him concerning the fiaith in Christ.* and writhe under 
the terrors of the wrath to come. Even in these mo- 
ments of terror he had no thought of submission to 
the Cross or a change of life. The word discerned the 
thoutihts and Intents of his heart, but that heart eren 
then clung to its idols; even as Herod who "did many 
things and heard John gladly." but in his best moments 
was enslaved to his lusts. How many Felixes have 
appeared from a;:e to age! He hoped... that money should 
have been given him . . . wherefore he sent for him the 
otieuer, ani commuDed wiiJi him. Bribery in a judge waa 
punishable by the Roman law, but the bpirit of a slave 
(to use the words of TacUu*] was in all his acts, and 
his " communing with Paul"— as if he cared for cither 
him or his m&>sage— simply added hypocrisy to mean- 
ness. The poiiition in life of Paul's Christian visitors 
might beget the hoiie of extracting something from 
them for the release of their champion; but the apostle 
would rather lie in prison than stoop to this! after two 
years. ^. Mrliat a trial to this burning missionary of 
Christ, to suffer such a tedious period of Inaction I 
iluw mysterious it would seem ! But this repose would 
be niedicine to his spirit; he would not. and could not. 
be entirely inactive, so long as lie was able by pen and 
message to communicate with the diurehes; and he 
would doubtless learn the salutary truth Uiat even he 



was not essential to his Mastei's cause. That Luke 
I^^ixas and others involved, a brief delay ' ^'rote his Uospel during this pe; led. under the apostle's 
ronhy of him as a Judge. Certainly, so j sniierintendence. is the not unlikely coujecture uf able 
hrd, neither Ijiias nor any other parties j critics. Fordus Festos. little is known of him. He 
itn in the case. Verse 23, however, seems ! died a few years after this. (JosxruuK' Antiiiuitiitt 



- r ! ■ ' 



nog. 94. S5. Felix... with his wiftSrusilla 
L This beautiful but infiamous woman 



cf that ttnu his prepossessions in favour uf | xx. ». tf. to 9. l.) cams into Felix* room. Ue was recalled, 

on accusations against him by the Jews of Cesarea, and 
only acquitted tlirough the intercession of his brother 



JtwAtieum 



ACHl WVL 



Urn vfitMt Pkal . . . tetnd llviMur dn «. U, 
"JadttraentTaffftiMtbioL TtwoaklMemttaiftttaiflMMi 
tiM inaoleiioe to aak Uiii to haTe the prlMB«riSMatod 
erenwitlioatAtriftK*. 16*. lajiBfwiit. .. ti kuilriM. 
How deep mnst haTe been tbelr boettlitjr. wten tiro 
yean after the defeat of their fonner attempt^ Unqt 
thiret aa keenly aa ever fbr hli bkwtL 'IHeir piaa Mr 
haTlnff the cese tried at Joniaieiii, where the alleged 
oflHiee toclk place waa plaonbie enough; but tram t. 
If it would eeem that Festiu liad been madeacqoainted 
with their cauteleet maUee, and that m mbm wejr 
which Fanl waa privy to. 4-9.aiif«ered . . . taat finl 
8ha«;4 be keyt rraiher, *la in eaatody*) at OaHna» aad 
lUiMdf would depart ahertly thiihar. Let them . . . 
wldiA MBoBf yea are aUe, ge dowB- * yonr leading men.' 
the Jews . . . from Jtmaalem— clamcroualy, aa at Jem- 
aalem, see «. St. many and fricToaa ooapWata agiiaat 
Fud. ¥tom bia repj^. and FeetaiT atatement of the 
caae befoce Agrippa, theee diaigea aeem to have been 
a Inmble of political and religiona matter which they 
were unable to aubatantiate, and yoc tfe rona eriea that 
he waa unfit to live. PauFa reply, not given In ftdl, 
waa probably little more than a challenge to piore 
any of their chargea. whether political or rellgioua. 0, 
10. Foatua^wiliinf to do the JeWB a plaainra (to ingratiate 
himaelf with than}, aaid. Wilt thou go in to Jereaalem, 
and ... be judged . . . befbra me for 'under my protec- 
tion T If thla waa me«nt in earnest. It waa temporla- 
in« and vacillating. But, posAibly. antidpatlng Paul's 
refusal, he wlnhed merely to avoid the odium of retas- 
im to remore the trial to Jemaalem. Then eaid Paul, 
I ttand at Cesar's Jndgmeut-MAt— i.e., 1 am already be- 
fore the proiter tribunal. This Fecms to imply that 
he tiniterfltood Fmtus to projjose bandioK him over to 
the Sanhedrim for jmljnnent fand see on v. U\ with a 
mere promtse of protection from him. But from i:olnff 
to .1 eruMlem at all ho was too well justified In shrink- 
imr, for there AA<(aAsination had \teen quite recently 
planned against him. to the Jew* have I done no wrong. 
»i thou knoweat very well— /if., 'better,' t.e.. perhAps' 
better than to press such a proposaL if ttaeie be none of 
tbesA thini^ ... no man may deliver me unto them. The 
word signifies to 'surrender in order to Kratlfy* anotlier. 
I appeal to Cesar. The riuht of appeal to the supreme 
|K)M er. In coses of life and death, was secured by an 
ancient law to every Rotnan citizen, and continued 
under the empire. Hvi Festus shown any dlspoeltlon 
t») pmnfjunce final Jni!?ment, I'aul, stroni: in the con- 
sHonsness of his Innocence and the justice of a Ronoan 
tribunal, would not have made thL* arpeal. But when 
the only other alternative olTered him waa to give his 
o«n consent to be transferretl to the weat hotbed of 
pints aftainst his life, and tn a tribunal of unscrupulous 
and bloodthirsty ecclesiastics who.«e vociferous crie^ 
for his death had scarcely subsidwl, no other course 
was open to him. 12. Feitus :llttle exi)ectlng such an 
apiioal. but Ixjund toresiiect it having conferred with 
th« council his assessors in judgment, as to the admis- 
sibility of the appeal;, said. Hast thoa for 'thou hast': 
... to Cetar sba't thon po— ni If he would add Iperhapa" 
• and see If thou faro Iwltor.' 
i:i-'J7. Hrroi) AoiiiprA II., on a visit to FRyrrs, 

BRING OONMirLTBD 1»Y 11 IM OK rATTL'H CAHK. 1>FJ<IRES 
TO HRAR TIIK A1*UHTLK, WHO IS ACCORMSOLT 

HRouoiTT rf)RTii. 13. king Agrippa— ffreat erandson 
of llerod the Creat, and I>ru.«dllft's brother see on ch. 
I'l. 241. On hi.s father's awful death rh. It. 23), beini; 
thou^t too yr)unK ;i7; to suewed. .Tudea was attached 
to tlie province ol Syria. Pour years after, on the death 
of his uncle Herod, he waa made king of the northern 
principtUlties of Clialcls. and afterwards got Hatanea, 
iturea, Trachonltls. Abilene, Galilee, and Perea. with 
the tiile of king. He died a. d. loo, after reigning ftfty- 
one years, and Bernice— his sister, tihe was married to 
her uucle Herod, king of Chalcu, on whooe death ahe 

Ui 



ttred with ha^hraUur Afifpi»-Bot vIClMNrt mvMott 



tiOH llflK tanded to ouhBiWi <■■• to iolilt 
topejhtaiwpeetotofatanoBhlawsooMloii totkapro- 
enatonhlpk. 14, 18. wk«i than wuuj rttvtnl') dm. 
Mfltao ioehorod BnTo ento-taktv advaaUje of the 
praoenee of ena who might be pfwnflMd to know mkIi 
BMtten bettor than Mmodf; thOMh the ^p« of **ief*- 
nl dayi* are the anbltct wu touched oa abowt that It 
Viva VeetnaUttletrovhle. 1641. to Mim uv man to 
dio. 8oeoBthew«]nl*dellv«riip**«. II. Mltifiond 
CwupectedV-crtniei pnniahable by dvU hwr. fMettosa 
of thalrewB oapnatttte-rather 'reUgfoaT (oot on ch. IT. 
t4. It eannoi btrappooed that Veatoa would ma the 
word In any dSaooortaona aenae in addrontng Ui Jew- 
ish tneet. eae Jcsna. 'Dina apeefca thla mlionhlo 
Ftotoa of Him to whom every knee ahall bow.* [fiast' 
OBU] whom liail aSimed fkept aArmtag^ waa a'iva 
-4howhig that the reenrroc t ion of the Qrudflod One 
hadbeen the harden, aaoaaal, of FaoTaplndinc. Hie 
intumlllcanoe of the idiole aflhir In the efoo of Fbetns 
10 maaifMt. beeaMo I donbtod of oaoh ■■■—■ of foia- 
tloM. The "1" la emphatic: — I,a8 aBmnan jodgei, 
being at a loea how to deal with aneh mattera. tbe keariaf 
if Angvftuo— the imperial title flrot ooolbiTed by tho 
Roman Senate on Octaviua. 2SM7. I would aloe hoar 
/ahookl Hke to hear*) the mam mpielf. No dooM 
Paul waa right when he aald, "Hie king knoweth of 
theae things ... for I am persuaded that none of theee 
things are hidden from him; for thla thing waa not 
done in a comer" 'ch. 98. 28'. llenoe his curiosity to 
see and hear the man who had raised such commotion 
and was remodelling to such an extent the old Jewiah 
life, when Agrippa was come, acd Bemioe, with great 
pomp— In the same city in which their father, on ac- 
count of his pride, had iierishcd, eaten up ot worms. 
[Wktht.] with the chit f captains. See on ch. 2L 33. 
J<MfphH* '.lewlsh War, Hi. 4. 2.) says that five cohcvts, 
whose full complement was 1000 men, were stationed 
at Oesarea. principal men of the dty — both Jews and 
Romans. * This was the most difmifled and influential 
audience I*aul had yet addressed, and the prediction, 
ch. 0. 16, was fulfilled, though afterwards stiU more 
remarkablv at Home, ch. 27. 24: 2 Timothy, 4. 16. 17.' 
pWEiwi-KK ft Wii.KiN8o.\. ) I have no oertaia fdeflnite' 
thing to write to my lord— Nero. * The writei's accuracy 
should be remarked here. It would have been a mis- 
take to apply this term -."lord"} to the emperor a few 
years earlier. Neither Aumistus nor Tiberiua would 
let himself be so called, as Implying the reUtion of 
mainter an<l slave. But It liad now come rather, was 
rominx) Into use as one of the Imperial tille«.* 
|Ha«kkt.1 

CHAPTFJl XXVI. 
Ver. 1-32. Paui/8 narKNi'R or nixsiSLr bctokk 
Agrippa. who proxoun('»»hisi ixnockst. butcok- 

CLUD BK Til at Tn E A PPR A L TO t'KKA R »^7^^T BB C A RBI ED 

oinr. This speech, tliough in substance the same as 
that from the fortress-stalnt of .lerusalcm ch. 2Zj. 
differs frt>m It in being less directed to meet the change 
of anostasT from the Jewish faith, and Kivlnjr more en- 
larved views of his remarkable chance and apostolic 
commission, and the divine Kui»p«>rt under which he was 
enabled to brave the hostility of his countr>'men. 1-3. 
Agrippa said. Bein? a king he api>ears to have presided. 
Paul stretebing lorih the hand— chained to a soldier 
(e. 29. and see on ch. 12. 6 . I know thee to be expert. Ac 
His father waa ccalons for the law, and hinisielf had 
the office of nre<«1dcnt of the temple and ita treasurea, 
and the appointment of the high priest. (JosBpHinf 
AntiquUie»^ zx. I. 3.) hear me patiently— The Idea of 
'indulgently* la also conveyed. 4. 6. f^m my yoatb, 
whieb waa at the flrsc... at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;' 
which knew me from the beginning— plainly ahowing that 
ho rocelvod hia education even from early yooih, at 




- - " ■ b«:or«!l - ■ 




gaptavL The frhdJi puufe . 
uke, 4. laj. tod from Iha poi 






Mm onr Bwn 11« ta kwplni iti 
Bh k* la called "Ihc rdlu of Uu 
■■U.' 8h« I CwliiUiLaiii. t. (. 



■ail lt> lut. (Kimfiihin 
wnavim; uhI thi (Wlh vhleli ' 

oU lhl» !• omnhiitleiiUT derbr ._ 

dMDiM torerf uhdr Aiwri/--rAiTO. wen mir 

i^in ftqra.'ouUm liU rnwn tmfore Him or r*dit 
mnriiK am huhwihi oenhlpl IMl. WhonHi. ft 
Use Anl«, I wu nnt ttailirilmt nta tki h»nl* 
Ttna. niiEB<ulnlaidclifnMttoniii,*bkibauTtM 
Oh iMdn iloMwlth It, ud desUlendia Ut btuB^ 
bHiiatk* tha loftr n^ oT Ihoa^ ud ImHsc ts 
<rUeh lb* ivoiUa liwl riHo ndiDa itixwihut Mi 
Mutai^caninulaUlnutaUD fnnliHiTni. libamtS 
M Ikaa tf DuHHU ol » Jnvaln~-antHiii( Anbl*; 
btcn**, b^Jaslna idUi tk> Jen, hii obfMl nflona- 
Uoi flnt tk* idMMoiMn Ui fOTninlstnd ortlM SUDS 
-"■■-*-■ —\tait kpown:Ui»nHilloii of Uii GbbBIm, 



"taTardi 



lif dHRlptIm el oixmioIoB Md Ita pn^w traila, 
tasgttM. pnbabtr, br tlii BnptMri tucUw. Lnkt, 
■ ■ S. aiS.hnlUfknliulktlBCiii«oDiMnBB:J 

U [vUehmnwUil ftvm God,') I esitigu CiMnd.* 



celmtdlHthailn 



te Til* RBMratHan of tU* mdIcb 

nmdloU»i|anlloB-i>lwUi«th*l(. 

oo* uid wlwthu. tlitBc Urn from Oa dad, la 
dd Aov SAt to tbe UowWil pmide and Is llS 

OmIlliii.'lwlnddiiJrMldvluitthepniFhelaiBdiiaMi ' 
tld ibonld «in(. H. ?Htiii bU wiTh ]i l«3 nl»— 
urprlSFd uid bcwildcTnl. Paul, ttcn >rt bnlde ihi- 
.^IC Biub iBniiif dgib ni^i L^n mid— r].'i. hbumlnsr 
Lhy bud. Tbn union of flonlDBGniJc. dGiiiDQLiwInt- 

nanrrKtlon and other drKMnea lo a Ramu nitnlr 
ilBtslUclhle. Hid abnre all. loftriellzloai HniHtDna. 
< xtnnin lo (he caltlTited. n>1d fanned tatUc^ at 
>t diT-BiiI HTOnnl K>r Ihli ndden uduutlon. 
aB.lG.IiaaMB>d,BS>tubliTwliu.1iiit. ite. QinuiT 
t niniui lfai> nptr. n<r nadlntn, idf-poanniloti, 

^dl«iillr< KTOtrwDirdofllrefBttdHienidedimijii, 

tfacRiA yeHtm, iiTDtahlr, did not IptVDd lo bnrt the 
[■riwnei'i feaUivi. the kli| tauwrth. &«; Sw on ■. 
- - ~r-M. Mlnal tbn thi ^nphetit I taiv lUt thn 



■b- ind rtllb la the pi 

id ItaeUoi^inplTli tbe L 

mrlnm DTDinc pninmiiUrni. 



inittUnii tnutmlijitltle. ud Uhe 



d. thil Ibr ipord "(Mj- 



pcjualleil m _ 

tuiUuIoreverlavendihaTellili. iDln 

iluiatbei— 01, ' vbeUwr Bxm 

r mnch dMBcnltr-' «»*pl * 






▲C1IS.XXVIL 



■igkft bOTi ktn Mktt Ubtrty If hi teA Ml 

mdt, btborad to to owtftad oafc. 

CHAFTBB XXVU, 
V«r. i-M. TBI TOTAOB lo Italy- 

WBBOKAIID ■ATBLAinUMaATllAia'A. L HtlkMld 

nll,*e. Tlw **«• * ton ra-lBtradaoM the HliftoriAii 
MonaofttoooniMuqr. Not that to had lift the ■poitto 
Dremtto tiBo vfaM to iMt iBofaMtod hliDMtf-eh. SL 
U-hot tto apoitte WM puttd from him Iqr hii wnst 
and ImpdMiuDaiit, iwtil now, «fa«i thar mat In tto 
ahl|». itOtnni Bad aad tgtaia attor jrimmn rtate- 
pilMoangniac to totriadatBoma:of whkhMfreral 



thnmshoDt with MMh maitod ooortaajr (a. S. 49; eh. ». 
li.. that U has baea thm^fat UBnoBiJ to waa pnaent 
vfaMi Paul mada hia dalinoabafbca Afrippa (maah. li. 
s«. and waa Ifflmamad with Us loftj bMriiw. aoaa- 
tazka ti AacBita^ toad — tto AngnataB ootort; an 
tonoraky tiUa fivan to mota ttoa ona tegkn of tto 
Boooaa amy. impljiBc paihapt, that thqr aatad at a 
body-ffaaid to tto anuwror orpraonntor. at ooeaaioo 
laqniiad. 1 a aUp tf (tolnmrfng to^ Adn«ytttiua"-a 
port OB tto North EuH ooatt of tto Kraa 8ea. 
DDobtlam tto ciBtiirkMi azpaotad to llBdaBOthar thip, 
hooBd for Italy, at aooM of tto porta of Aida Mtaor. 
wUhoot torlng to go with thii aUp all tto waj to Adia- 
mjrttinmiandlnUiistowaaiiotdiaappolntad. (Seeoa 
r. a. mtaaiaf to tail bf tha coasts (* placet Oof Ana— a 
coaiftinit Teatei. which waa to touch at ttoportaoT pro- 
conaular Aaia. loao] Arictarohna, a Maoadoalan of Tliea- 
aaloBica« being with aa— Father, 'Aiiatarchaa the Mace- 
donian,' dsc. The word "une" ahould not have beeu 
iatroduoed here by our tranalatora, aa if this name 
had not occurred before; for we And him aelaed by Uie 
K|)he8iAn mobas a "man of Mcuxdonia and I'aul's com- 
IMUiion in travel,'' ch. 19. sy, and as a **ThaMl(mican * 
accompanying the apostle fhMu l^ihesas on his vo>-a8e 
back to Palestine, oh. b>. 4. Hera both these places 
ara mentioned in connexion with hia name. After 
this we find him atKome with tto apostle. Oulosidans. 
4. 10; lldlemon, M. 3. aezt day tonebed at Bidoa. To 
reach thia ancient and celebrated Mediterranean port, 
about aeventy milea Korth from Oesarea, in one day. 
they must tove had a fair wind. Jolins ooorteonsiy -.see 
on V. 1 gsTo him liberty to go to his frisnds-no doubt 
disciples, gained, it would seem, by degrees, all along 
tto llienidan coaat since the flrat preaching there laee 
un ch. 11. IB; and 21. 4). to refreah himself— which after 
Ids long confinement would not to unnecessary. Such 
amall personal details ara in this case extremely in- 
teresting. 4. when wt had Uoneiied Caet tail'; from 
taanca, wt sailed under Cypma, becaua tto winds wen 
ooBtraxy. Tto wind blowing from the westward, pro- 
tobly with a touch of tto >'orth, which was adyerse. 
they aailed under the lee (A Cypirua, keeping it on their 
UA* and steering totween it and the main iAmj of 
irbenida. 6. waen wt liad sailed OTer the ssaof Cilida and 
Pamphylia — coaata with which Paul had been long 
familiar, tto one. pertopt. from toyhood, tto other 
irom tto time of his first missionary tour, we cams to 
Myra, a city of Lyeia^-a port a litUe Eaat of Patara (see 
unch.81. ij. 6. there... firand a akip of Alexandria, aaii- 
lag into Italy, and to put na therein. (See on v. 8.) Aa 
Kiiypt waa tto granary of Italy, and this vessel was 
Uden with wheat (v. 36). we need not wonder it was 
large enough to carry 276 souls, passengvrs and craw 
together (v. 37). Besides, the Egyptian merchantmen, 
among tto largest in tto Mediterranean, wera equal to 
tto largest merchantmen in our day. It may aeem 
strange that on their pasaage from Alexandria to Italy 
they ahould to found at a I^claa port But even atill 
it ia not unusual to stand to the N. towards Asia 
Minor, for tto sato of the current. 7. sailai alowly many 
d^* kowlng to Gontnuy winUa). and atarce ('with dif 



pvomoBloty of tto ptBtBtBhi of that aaoM. toifiag tha 
lalaBdof Ooot(ataoa«h.SLl)tottoWattof it. But 
te ttoooBtiaiy wiadthtgrmigfattoTaBMidattodli- 
taBea froBi Myca (130 Bdlttl ia oat daj. Ttogr woBld 
natozaUy tore put 1b at GBidot, whota iMiiar hartWBT 
wat a dmhah l a . bttttto ttwBigw a a l a rl y cawit tad a ctd 
tham to roBfeKmth. aadsr (tto Ita oO Qiatt (aaa oa 
TitBa,L«). tfftr agaiaat flatoeaa— ttocapaat thB 
tas t ttBtgtWBdtyofttoiahBid, aaadhaidlyBHal^it 
—'with difflcolQr ooaatiag aloBg It^ froaa tto tanaa 
caatt aabafoca,ttowattailycBn«ataBdtoad-«rlBda. 
ttattt ...ito Ihir BavaBt^aBaaehoiaflaBtar tto 
otBtrt of tto fehmth ooatt, and a littia Kaai of Oapa 
Matahk tto tonttornmott point of tto laJaBd. aigk 
whtrsaatt wat tto etty Latta — idantillad, b«t qoito ra- 



oaBtly. to tto Jtta. Oeotipeifroioii (HiuzH'a FoiMts 
AMfwrsofc </ jft. i^Mil, App. iU. . ttd Kd.. IMt. lb thU 



inraloabb book ail laceBt ooauBtntaton 
chti^ttr.aad thaaa notat, aia aiottly itahibtad J 



thia 

•.la 

itet 

for BBforttatB ddtyt ttoty mijdit hava naohad tba 
Italian ooatt bafocatBaatoimyteataa. aad aalliaff (tba 
BavigattoB oi tto open tea. waa now daagaaat. bta*aaa 
tto latt wat BOW. . . patt-thatof tto Day of AlOMinaBtk 
aatwariag to tto end of SeyUmber, aad »*t***Ht id 
October, aboot which Uma tto navlgatioa it praBOBBoad 
unsafe by writers of authority. ttnoeallliopeofooBi- 
pleung tto voyage during that season was abandunad. 
ito question next was, wtother ttoy atouid winter at 
Fair iiavens, or move to I'Ort I'heuice. a harbour about 
lorty miles to the westward, bt. Paul assisted at tto 
cuutfultatiou and strongly urged them to wmter whera 
they were. Bus. I perceive, that this voyage wia to witk 
hurt and moon damage, du:.— not by any divine oum- 
municaiion, but simply in tto exerdse of a good Judg- 
ment aided by some experience. Ito event Juatifled 
his decision. 11. IiieTerthelais ths oentunoa otlieved tto 
masier and owner . . . more tnan PaoL He would natu- 
rally think Uiembestabletojudge;and toerawaamuch 
to say for their opinion, as tto Bay at Pair Havens, 
being open to nearly one-half of tlie compasa, could 
not be a good wmier harbour. Pncaioe fPhoiix.' 
now called Lutroi which lieth t;*waxd the aoath-wtat and 
north-west. If this mean ttot ii was open to the V^'eat. 
it would certainly not to good anchorage. It ia 
thought, therefora. to mean that a vHnd jrom that 
quarter would lead into it. or ttot it lay in an etutert^ 
uirection from such a wind. Ismitu.J Tlie next verse 
seems to confirm this. 13. when the soath wind biew 
soitiy, ftopposuig ttoy had atuuned their purpose. With 
such a wind they had every prospect oi reaching their 
destination in a few tours. 14. 16. a tempeetaoua i*ty- 
phonic'; wina— i.e.. like a typfion or tornado, cauaing a 
whirling of the clouds, owing to the meetii« ol oi>- 
poaite currenU ol air. called Snrodydoa. Ibe true 
reading appears to to i.'ttnHi<7vito.ori:Ast NorUi hast. 
which answers all the effects hcra ascribed to it. cjaid 
not bear up mto (or 'face 'j tto wind, we let her drifts 
toforo the gale. 16. 17. under (the lee of) a oertaia 
('small') lahmd . . . Cbinda-South West of Crete, now 
called Oonso: about twenty -three miles to leewartL wa 
had much work to come by (i.e.. to hoist up and aecurei) 
tto boat— now become necesaary. But why waa thia 
diflicult? Independently of tto gale, raging at tto 
time, tto boat had been towed totween twenty and 
thirty milea after tbe gale sprung up. and could scarcely 
fail to to filled with water. (Smith.J undergintiag tto 
a4p— <.<•. paaaing four or five tuma of a cablelahi rx>pa 
round the hull or frame of the ahip. to on^yt^iff ^^ ^^ 
resist tto violence of the seas, an operation rarely re- 
torted to in modem seamanship, fearing lettthaytaoald 
fell into tto quicksands— 'to cast ashora' or 'stranded 
i upon the ByrUs f the Syrtu Major, agulf on tto AfHcaa 
: cuatt. South Watt o( Crate, tto dread of mariiMn, 



ivhtWiudu(Hoiuili«1>' thv HnJu [(ttnckl hO. euUu lound ' 




FanUShSpwndoeA 



AXTtStTXyUL 



braMMofalL wkan te kid bnlMi tt. hi bifu to 
aofcnndarrtoodlytheCftriiitf*pilBtl>eililpM>kiif#» 
feMt. or A oelabnftion of the LonTt Sniiiiir. m wmm 
think, bat a mtal to reoniit nhimtod attara. wbkh 
Ftml iho wi them by hig own eiampit boir > fliriiy an 
yutaket oC Thn mra th«r all of food ihitr. aai thiy 
ftlaa toak MOM BMt — * took food;* tho lint Mil imaI 
alnce the owninfinwiment of the jdo, Bodioouitehi 
deepes»te droumstaiioeaM I^Hil here ihowodli wonder^ 
fiallr inCietiotta. 38^.whrathiyiadeatnfkoefftt,d(c. 
With fivah etrangth after the meel. thar nieke * third 
and laat effort to iii^ten the ahip, not onlj bar vtunp- 
ing,a8 before, bat bw throwing the whole eano of wiieat 
into the aea (aee on v. g). wbaa it waa ia^ thar knew 
netthelanl Thiahaabeenthonsfataarpclainginiailora 
aocoatoaied to that aea. Bat the aoeoe of the wradc ia 
ranota from the great harboor, and poaaeaaaa no mark- 
ed faatorea by wUdi it ooold be reoogniaed, cren br a 
natiTe if he eame onexpectedlj upon it GEbanl. not 
to apeak of the rain poaring in torrenta (ch. M. S} wUdi 
woiUd tlirow a base orer the coaateTen afterdaj broke, 
immediately on landing they knew where thay were 
(CI1.M.U. dlKomtdacnakwithaahon. Ereiycradi 
of coorae moat have a ahore : bat the meaning ia, a 
pracHoMt ahore. in a naaUoal aenae, <.«., one with a 
amooth beach, incontradiiitlnetionto a rocky ooaat (aa 
«. ilahowa.) intowaiehtheTwe?aadadad,if...poaaiUa, 
to throat Ui« ahip. Thia waa their one chanoe of aafety. 
takea np theanchora, th»y oommitted thamsalfoa to the aea. 
The Marg. in here evidently right, 'cut the andiors 
taway) th«y left them in the aea.' looeed the roddtr-huida. 
Ancient ahipa were steered by two large paddlea. one 
on each q luuter. When aiicoored by the stem in a gale, 
it would be Dec<:>8siiry to lift them out of the water and 
secure them by U&hiiiga or rudder-bands, and to loose 
these when the ship was again got under way. [Smith.] 
hoirad up the maiusail— rather, 'the fore-s.^Ul.' the be&t 
iKMsiblo sail that could be set in the circunutancen. 
How nece8iiai7 must the crew have been to execute 
all these uiovcments, and how obvious the foresight 
which made their stay indispensable to the safety of all 
4:u t»uard isee on «. 31). 41. fklliog into a place where 
t«.'o seaa met. Mr. Smith thinks tliis refers to the 
chanuei, not more than 100 yards broad, which sepa* 
ratcit the small inland of isalmone from Malta, forming a 
cummunication between the sea inside the bay and that 
outiiide. the fore part stuck tast. aud remained immove- 
aole. * llie rocks of Malta <lislnteKrate into extremely 
luinute iiarticles of sand and clay, which, when acted 
upon l>y the currents or surface agitation, form a de- 
io>it of tenacious clay; but. In still waters, where these 
c-iUMs du nut act, mud Is formed; but it is only In 
creeks, where Uiere are no currents, and at such a depth 
as to be undisturlied by the waves, that the mud occurs. 
A Hhip. therefore, impelled by the force of a (ode. into 
a creek, with such a bottom, would strike a bottom ot 
mud, Kraduating into tenacious day, into which the 
fore*i»art would flx itself, and be lield Cast, while the 
stem was exposed to the force of the waves.' [Smitu.] 
hinder part was broken. The coutinutd adion denoted 
by the tense here is to be noted—* waa fast breaking.' 
going to pieces. 4244. the saidien' ooonsel waa to kill 
t'le prisoners, lest any . . . shotdd eeciipa. Enroan cruelty, 
which made the keepers answerable for their prisoners 
with their own lives, ia here reflected in this crael pro- 
posal the osnturion. &c. Great must have been the 
influence of Paul over the centurion's mind to produce 
such an effect. All followed the swimmers in conmiit- 
ting tliemselves to the deep, and aocording to the di- 
vine pledge andl'aul's confldentassurance given them, 
every soul got safe to land — yet without mkacle. 
(Mldle the graphic minuteneaa <tf thia narrative of the 
ahipwreck puts it beyond doubt that the narrator waa 
himself on board, the great number of naMficoijAmaaa, 
which all critics lure noted, along with U»a unprofyi' 

tett 



monM oar whtah tht whoto 

alagalarty with all wo kBoiir and havn iMBM tobaUar* 
of **thaboloT«lphyilfltoB:*aoaoBeii.li.4t. 
GHAFEEB XXYm. 
Vtr. l-SL Tarn wunnuiw at Maua asd «ot- 
ABLB ocouBUwaaa xhseb— FBoaacDxiov of ^»« 
▼oTAUB TO Italy as vak as Potbou, and uatn- 

JOUKirST TRXMCS TO BOMB — BUMXAKT OT TKB 

APonuf aLaBouBs thbbb vob xhb x wo vouAwiira 
TKABS. L knew the ialaod waa cailad KaMla. fioaoa 
eh.V.iB. Tba opinion that thialaknd waa BoiUaltB 
to the aoath of ateily, but UeledainthaGnlf of Vanlea 
--which till lataij had raapeotabto anpportaiaoi ^ oo m « 
petantjadgaa— ia BOW aQ bat endodad; raooataamiBn- 
tion of all the plaoeaon the apot. and of all wifttlB0i and 
principlaa bearing on the qneatioa, tor flentkBMB of tho 
higheat Qoallfloationa. particuhtfly Mr. 8mUk (aae on 
di. ST. 41.-. having aat tlie qoeation. It aaay bow bo 
afflrmad. at rest. 9. the barharoaa fiofla— ao oalled 
BMrely aa apeaking neither tlie Gntk not tha tmxin 
language. Ihay ware oriidnally Fhmiflian rmtoniato 
ahowod aa no Lttla C no ordinaxy*) MiImm. At thay 
kindled a flra, and raeaivad aa every ana, baeaaaa of thi 
praaaat rain Cthe rain tliat waa on na'— not bow flra^ 
iialltog,bat then falling heaviiy; and beoaoaa af tha ooU 
— welcomod ua all. drenched and ddvedag. to thaaa 
moat aaaaonable marka of friendahip. In dda thaaa 
** barbarlana" contrast favourably with many ataMO. 
bearing Uie Chriathm name. Hie life-like atyle of tha 
narrative here and in the following veraea givea it a 
great charm. 3. when Paul bad gathered a handle d 
sticks ('a quantity of dry sticks 'j. The vigoroua activity 
of l^auFs character iis observable in thi8comparati%*ely 
trifling action. LWrnuTUi & WiiJiiNiK>N.J and bdd 
them on the fire, there came a viper oat of Um beat. Having 
laid ittelf up among the stidu on the approadi of the 
cold winter season, it had suddenly recovered from Ito 
torpor by tlie heat, and futened liUt fangs; on hia hand. 
Vipers dart at their enemies sometimes several feet at 
a bound. They liave now disapiieared trom Malta, ow- 
ing to the change which cultivation has produced. 4-6. 
No doubt this mau is a murderer his chains, which they 
would see, mii;ht strengthen the impresaian} whom . . . 
vengeance suflereth not to live. They believed in a 
Suitrvme, 2icsUtUs»Mvttmno Eye and Hand, however 
vaKUO their notions of %ch4;rc it resided, shook off the 
b«ast and talt no barm, bee Mark. 10. 18. they kx>kad 
('continued looking'} when be should have awollaa or 
fallen down doid (familiar with the effects of auch bitea) 
and saw no barm come to bim. they changed tbeir minds, 
and said ... he was a god— from "a murderer" to "a 
God," as Uie Lycaonian Rreeliuw of I'aul and tiilaa from 
"sacriflriug to them" to "stoniii;; them' ,ch. 14. IS, 1»;. 
\Vhat has not the Gospel done for the uncultivated 
portion of the human family, while its effecto on the 
educated and refined, though very different, are not less 
marvellou:^. Verily it is God's chosen restorative for 
the human spirit, in all the multitudinous forma and 
gradations of its lapsed state. 7, 8. possessions of the 
chief man Cthe First man'; of the island. He woold 
hardly be so styled in the life-time of hia fkther. if hia 
dhtUnction waa that of \he family. But it is now aa- 
certained that this was the proper official title of the 
Alaltese representative ol the Koman iYetor of Sicily, 
to whose province Malta belonged; two inacriptiona 
having been discovered in the island, one in Greek, 
Uie other in Latin, containing the same woida which 
Luke here employs, who reoeived as (of Pauls oampany. 
but doubtless including the "courteous* Jullnaj and 
lodged OS three days ooorteoosly— till proper winter-lodg- 
ings could be obtained for them, the father of PaUiaa 
lay aiek of a bver— ' fevers.' The word waa often thoa 
uaed in the plural number, probably to expreaa recut' 
ringaUackt. and of a bloody fluz— ' of dyaentery.' (Ibo 
vudioal acGoracy of our hiatorian'a at»l« haa beta 



ban.l W •boa Pinl iBUnJ In. ul rnnd. I to itrllM tbeii lop-uU on ludliig. Br Uila Oitr 
(nelndlDg ttu •apimdUiiD that ur chum ai^ly riKumijwd » thar Iutb In ilchl br Uw a 

iU.uainUirdnwudldP<tei rDCUwnnar'nitm.1 14, U. Wbm _ 

a«lu, «. 1. (, Ac), M> PiDl ricUj' ntiLyi{bnlbRD*(teeQnob.n.«,RaDwU^cn 



(afliidudL [WxBRiKfe 
odmn dtdHl I'nouMMd'i b> um 
1 diTK n lUi mtnot eiiu trim 
—ft pcMBedid utttlt bum ■ wUh to 



It bomluUlT. UbMr>e lb* rniaim«it 
m inlnii imdlddd In Muk. 10. l^ Ur("lak< 
rfnUt-'vul "ncoTiilng ol Uic aide br iNrloi 



toUMlut. OlHtmohudljdaQbtAiitlH 
I lir boUi coBilOiinUoii*. Bow»H Llili Bu 

_, — —m. pknlcoLirli In provid- 1 be. Ihe tiHiiUe bad thui iw gtisortonltr of ipaidliit 

vonld nlnljtar lo Ibdi conifgn darliw lb* I HibUitl] wltblbe Uirlillaiu of Uh plu«, all tbemQ 
■ ibowfd Uw nlt)( ibgy HI upoa the pm- . rcrifahlnij from hl> loiu prlTUIon In tbli Rspesb ai 
lalnHin oftba aecnU* WDanttt tbem. aod u • muagiiia (« lbs nnJuunrn futun that lit belb 
U sould havt hurt theii ^**H"b* to nfnjw. him at the nutropolu. m m wmt towird BdfH, Jo 

. _ ._ .. _ „„gpy^. ^^ thHci, vkiB tbt ktMbiM (dT Bems) luard ol u 

It Uatta. 1 19 WHr Cnra PatcgU. and imbiblj bl "- 



aaocfwllud ItwJlUtni 



9 IB Iba nanadn. wb« 



^uAddiVi 



ch Uuisliao sDecUfjnall Idi 



- hia iouf-cbtfrlahetl iiiiri>uaB to " an Be 



b flKnn^oodi vera 



va un bcord such Uio Kn 



u daf i^ptitbdbly fn 



the divine pltdne that lo Udi be iboold bcmtlfled (ek. 
^. III. bcW iLcw abuut Kk be ALiiiikiouJUj rcatfied. 

dalivtivl Uw E/ltDLan u tba oapTaia ai the goanl - Iha 

the frtlorlan ituard. the Ll«hi>I mlUUiy lutboilty lo 

UrdiDU-Ui Ihsre nn Iw 
n. ii to m. one diitlniii 

aaourmjitorlaoapeakiof"rJi« 
'en bul Due. It ii tboui^ that 

arrival at Biime to be not klei 
u.l But eveDtbuiKh then had 

bgfo'iiU be"Uuisi>l>>n''wbu 

it dirootploviad evld- 



fonnhle. ViMLTi 

h WmI mint of 
b Eaal l>oiBl ol Hi 
ow iicnlu of Meg 

I DbLwC4l UrjL to BUT Lliree 



. aod at tbg eotnuci 
.. afhr Due 6ij tb< ui 



be dldluolt amoDV tbe CfariiUana. 



re mobablT It wai uwlog to Iha hl«b 
uUui ipoke of him, and tail uprau 
i behAlf . It wu overnilwl. hovever. 
ifjetothelahourvof tbeapoatla 
iinaut at all. Ai the utdlan 



fur tfiviiitt Uie luUei 

eompatible wilh a 

HboktDtbiniwen 

oiako tbe perwJnKJ aqiiiulDUDCe oT a KnoX niuaoer « 

Ihe Pnluilaa KUard; oori If be bad 10 «MMar belon Iba 

tral* lo those who iiirniuiidedUieWDperui. at weloain. 
rrD>Dl'hUluMan>,'].11.13.thatitdtd. IT-M. Ful tailed 
I.Hi ehiat a the Jtwi toceUur. Thougb baniihed tmn 
tbe cajillal by Uaudlui. the Ja»i eoloyed Iba full 
beoehl ol the tolanttoQ vhlch dtitlmndihed tbe flrtt 

aldenble DunlMn. wulUi. and InQucon ntUoU u 



PmUPmirliat 



IntmdactloDlo nilitl*toftaniuu.] j*t T*Ai. _. ... 

id prtRMt mmJinuilulalstteknliof ILSMO. Wllh wbat ittln «nld 111 

he ItoDun uithorlUu. FtUi ml Fntiil WTtuig ftcm hlin •biiw"lMUtra d» 

linilHdMIIBpnl...BDlUutIllldlIIfM GadroIOMlWUltetlb 

i»ii»Bf-Q,il.f.iuh* ■'■-' I-' •■ * 

bu H mr own defnuln, mi It 
KaHttr. Hliotiien.liiilludLr 





, li Fa^anJ fpuUff-tellDioth]' ud IMui wUch. 

lavJndcBHBt, M* Q(nb*RtacBC ' ' 

wmm slui <d JUiUh- ' 

O^n: ri) Th^ Uh trri 
pnWiUbtmn' 




- - -^ - ™ iiuunpijuu. 

■ : <K Tlul u In uddicloii to in lili oflur LilMun. 
Vlod^ [ICOtUilhtuu. 



beeBdonbtcd. But thit th 

braoibl Mia W Bww linud In Ui llbantlon, that In 
wu ftt luia fW KHDe joui tfamiAci and took icon* 
irlda mlalonu/ clmiUa, utd. Out b« ni wiln u- 
iHlsd. anttd to Bnni*, uid tbm c<«nit*d — mi tba 
BBiBipalaibdtef ofUwnriyCliiinduuflipiiuMd bjr 
CSrynlcm, Jenfmt,KiA^ttit/iy*, In Ue fomth coihixj, 
Bp Hi CMwHl or Bonw, tlM " fdlovJdKFonr ■ of lbs 
■pottia Unutlf (FbUlppUni, 4. 31, In tb« flnt DwCoiT. 
TIm itroiicflflt poBibteflanflfTDillcinof tbIftUflMUiilln 



am«na(tni»ednal«o(tlwChnreh,uidnu. „ 

fonu of ezioT, than aa wdl bvre exiited at aiv gBlod 
taton tha aniMl wUdi braotU tbg tiKMtIa to Rm: 
"" " " ^nncUr.thM 




ilnftToaroftbeyeiirSTorSS. TakinEthefonnerofthi 
in ta hM to tbc ilndnit ot kikhIoUc illnoiT:— 
*J). H. , . . Paul's Q)BVBR8i 



to bear apon Ibe aulu«ct» bi 

EntT yeai hai been fixed ai»D I 

A.D. Mieu«6iiu), BDttlwin>frhloratlUKi[ltTteliiC>T«iror 
Are jeaicand the laixesl number of aotbnJtiH 
rhLcb opinton Largely knclLnes. tba faUowIng Tibia 



id Vlilt to Jernulein 



Third VtilttuJ 

SEfOKD Mlsalo; 
. /-^rtAVKltto. 

TntRD HlHlOK 

( Fiflh Vlril 10 J< 

( Arreot and ImprlionQH 

Voyaso to md ArilTal li 

Releuefromlo 

At CMe, Cokim., , 

pdlli, DalmiUa, Ttdu, 



1 & i Tim. and TH. 



THE BPI8TLS OV PAUL TH£ APOSTLE TO THE 

ROMANS. 

INTRODUCTION. 



THBGlHTnirENBflSoCtlMBpiiaelolht BooMMlMBMWbMnviMlioiMi. It 1m llM Ubnkn imiBaDj of 
•n aBttoBilj. vp to Otoant. tb« apoitto*^ **flA9V*lftboviir fa tta« lOfptL wboM nant tmi IB 1^ 
VlMMi 1 l),«Bd wlM> qaol« ftvm 11 In Ui uDdooMed Ipiitta to tiM OoriaUiiuif, writ^ 
Mm mmt twrnhlin towttgiUoni of aodtn attklBn hwt kit it ttntoodwd. 

WBENABdWBEBBthif flpMtotmi«iltltn.wtbavitlMs«iHord«CcnBlBta««ttli pntpwdileo.frgmftt nliMi 
llMlf««Bpwtdwlthtb«Aofeiortta«Apwtlti. Up to ttedsttof U tbtapotttt liadDn«rbMnaftBoat(ih.Lll,lS,U|. 
H* tmi thn on tiiA flf« or vliitliif JcnMln with A pMiBiM7 ooBlrilmtloa for tto OulrttaB p^ 
Mtiw^nnte Md Athala, «fUf whfali hit purpowtmito ptyatiiit to Eo— on M» wiy to Bpain (ih. H. tt-lL How Ait 
aMMbolioa wt iBow ttial ht omtod with fate Cnm OoilBtlu M tiiA «lo« of his th^ 

afliithfUoli,»Ll.t;tll7)L On thii oeoMtoa th«n MooBpiaiid fate fkott Oorinth oartaitt ptnoM wtaoN aMBM w» 
tffw IV tiM faiitoitei or tiio Aoto (Aota. Ml 4k tad fear of th«t on czpcMrij amtfoDid to o« flpMto M hdig wilb ^ 
aportlo whin ht wroto li-Tlinnrhow. Bodpttor. Oahn. oad Enatot (oh. ML H. »>. Of thnt foar, tht thM. Qttan. «m 
■a tohiddtant of Cortoth a OortathiuM. L U), oBd tiio feoifth, BiMtas. tmi * ohombtiteto of (^ 

hordlT bo MppoMd to bo oUmt thia CortDlh. l1aoU7. Fbobt, Iho biuor, m oppMn. of thii opMki. tm a doatoMH of 
thoOhaioha*0«iohrM.thocMtaiBporiof Oortath(ah.ULU. Pattfag th«MflMlito|«Ui«r,ttlitepoaiblotoi«liltht 
ooovlotioa, la wbloh oil oritiei oirM, that Oorfnth wm tbo ploeo tram wfaidi the cpiitlo wm wrtttoa, aad that it vw 
dcfpatohod about the cSom of the tieit obore meatleoed,prebablj in the eorlj tprtng of the year 58. 

The FOUNDER of thie oelebtated choreh le naknova. That it owed it* origin to the opootle Peter and thai be vw 
ft! ftnt Mihop, thoogfa en ancient tradition and tangbt la the Cbnreh of Rome u a fket not to be donbted, le reftited by 
the oleareit eridenoe, and ii giren np e^en bj oandid Romanfeti. On that nippoeitlon, how are we to aoeomit for ie 
important a eirenmitanoe being paawd by in lilraoe bj the historian of the Acta, not only in the nanatire of Pctorli 
laboaritbat in that of I*aal'i approaoh to the metropoUc of the depntatioos of Roman "brethren* that eameaolhraa 
Appii Forum and the Three TaTems to meet him, and of his two yean' laboan there? And how, oondstently with Ida 
dedared prindple— not to build on another manls foundation (ch. 15. fo)— oould be express his anxious desire tooeme to 
them that he might hare some firuit among them also, eren as among other Oentiles (oh. L IS), if all the whUe he knew 
that they had the apoetle of the oireumcision for their spiritual father ? And how, if so, is there no salutotioo to Peter, 
among the many in this epistle— or, if it may be thought that he was known to be elsewhere at that partloalar timo— how 
does there oocur in all the epistles whioh our apostle afterwards wrote from Rome not one allusion to such aa oiigto of the 
Reman Church ? The same considerations would seem to profe that this ehuroh owed its origin to no pnanlneat Christiaa 
labourer; and this brings us to the muoh litigated question. 

For WHAT CLASS of Christians was this epistle prindpally dcsigned-Jewisb or Gentile ? That a large number of 
Jews and Jewish proselytes resided at this time at Rome is known to all who are familiar with the olassteal ai^ Jewish 
writers of that and the immediately subsequent periods ; and that those of tbem who were at Jerusalem on the daj of 
Penteooct (Acts, 1 10), and formed probably part of the three thousand conrerts of that day, would on their return to 
Rome carry the glad tidings with them, there can be no doubt Nor are indications wanting that some of thooe embraeed 
In the salutations of this epistle were Christians already of long standing, if not among the earliest conrerto to theChristJan 
faith. Otberi of them who had made the apoetle's acquaiotauoe elsewhere, and who, if not indebted to him for their fliat 
knowledge of Christ, probably owed much to his ministrations, seem to have charged tbemselres with the duty of ctberishing 
and consolidating the work of Uie Lord in the capital And thus it is not improbable that up to the time of the apoatleli 
arriral the Christian community at Rome had been dependent upon subordinate agency for the increase of ito nambcia 
aided by occasional risits of stated preachers ftom the prorinoes ; and perhaps it may be gathered from the salutatiefns 
of the last chapter that it was up to that time in a less organised, though far from lees flourishing state, than some other 
ohurohss to whom the apostle had already addressed epistlsa. Certain it is that the apostle writes to them expressly as a 
Gentile church (ch. 1. 18 15; 15. 10, 16); and though it is plain that there were Jewish Christians among them. and the wbok 
argument presupposes an intimato acquaintance on the part of his readers with the leading principles of the Old Testament^ 
this will be suffloiently explained by supposing that the bulk of them, baring before they knew the Lord been Gentile pto> 
selytes to the Jewish faith, had entered the pale of the Christian Church through the gate of the ancient economy. 

It remains only to speak briefly of the PLAN and CHARACTER of this epistle. Of all the undoubted eplstlM of 
onr apoetle this is the meet elaborate, and at the same time the most glowing. It has just as much in common with a tbo^ 
logical treatise as is consistent with the fireedom and warmth of a real letter. Referring to the headings which we have 
prefixed to its soooessiTe sections, as best exhibiting the progress of the argument and the connection of its points, wt hsie 
merely note that its first great topic is what may be termed th$ lepal rtlatUm ofmtm to Qod as a ▼iolat<v of His holy law. 
whether as merely written on the heart, as hi the case of the Heathen, or, as in the case of the Chosen People, aa fhrtbcr 
known by external revelation; that it next treats of that IsRai reUtion as wholly rsMrssd through beliering ooanoetieB 
with the Lord Jesus Christ; and that its third and last grsat topic is the fum W which accompanies this diange of leiatioB. 
embracing at ouee a blessedness and a consecration to God which, rudlmentally complete already, will opm, in the fhtaio 
worid. into the blia of immediate and stainless fellowship with God. The bearing of these wonderful tmUis upon the aoa* 
ditlon and destiny of the Chosen People, to which the apostle next oomes, thoo^ it seem but the praetieal appdieatiaa 
of them to his kinsmen according to the flesh, is in some rs^ects the deepest and moetdiflieult part of the whole epistk 
carrying us directly to the eternal qirings of Grace to the guilty in the norerelgn lore and inscrutable purpoaeo of God; 
■ftor whioh. hoverer.wt we brought back to the hlstorioil platfonn of the vUble oharoh, in the caUingof the Qfntfla^ 





•n^UtlcmKHlliilopiJpatiieiuiuuruUtion, 

•erTDlly declared' ILVTU Em Be£jI. 

UwRonomod.' 
Ibe Bon ol God 



of Ui tLvbt bat "br iiii nuBmctkm 




Is Bb oOuroMim. 

_, TUa libBadrMtfaa 

SfnrtI,* u la tiDii«liiible mkI ImaMlnUI mtan 
(Jobii,!. M),ma "UMEhHrit <)r«oUiaB."vn|iaUrla 
(ibKitut« tontimit iiUh llHt *■ UkaneM of ■IsAI &Mli* 
" ~ H> unuiud. One li apt to wDDdu tint It lUi 




•BIOS (Odd liitBriin(a»,uim>~'lhe gr- 

■blD.1 br itiiUtm In Uw lUlk b^hu, 'J 

BBA or bltbl-f^lB unUr to HHU'i ileliUnt U 
MiTM to tlu btSM Of Oofi mloi g" «bli 




hiUt uLth Uie clcniil God. i 

LinLr dlvino inHueucM rrom'l 
u riLHn on b« H'^iKd by the &li 



n. H wtll u thMi <» 



w nU«lDtu nrvlcel wlUi nj ipiilt llniD 
lb litka pupal oTUika {to which Fi 
dDui 11& ud offldil aolTltr Hen n 



BwiliDii oC joo id«»ji in 
lUni (Buhoduik L », 
[PldUpidiuii, 1. - ■' - 



n IbT ths PhlUpplvia 



to sn *iiiouBh lODfl lUlllOUC Lo 




, , IT OoUld — The UKs- 

orlcln <it tha Banttn Chnnft li iHn » oiillijLJ} I ~ 
that tboH wbo amdaSt, Banb tma thn : 
- ■ • ■■ I, tW Umr- 



SoaotOad a 

OKUCb, Cbriit Uw right tmimw prorUtd of G<id 

Uh iuMlDaUon ot >U thU belkra In Hii dumi 

BloriouH Uo«pel. mbaa pr^tditd ■ 

" """ "'"""^"^""Of (jOdio UTfl Jew 

L (}.> WUli a 

ba mmUeil ■> ilM orduned LVianiKl o( all 0_ 

III DODc Im-iclu UiU B 



lucli. Unn ndilH 




d^ or iwijAiiia 

OcHf <u to flornr.in tbe ptvcluiutloD 

rtraDl ID MTl IVEKT lUVL THA' 

OtMk ud BmtMilu. olM ud nniriH . 

thtwbolt 

diOM. Miat iBtertinMn 



fTMalva lUcM of &UI1, but Klely ititb OJth liwir 

iht tmt^BttA WW of KC Bii tm uod'i "^ ' ' 

T« imftr, thenfon. to Bodeiituid 
ofGodliiitbgpimgl: 



kbLviu^ Him,: 

li •nittn !H*lMUiik. 1, «, Tki hut 

—Oil ^nidn auximof tteOldni 




l/OoiiOKrlumtt 



lit vJMtc ffMOm WaiU. 



1 tuiUn&tn 



r mm 1> b« 



DHOnlOB of tto iMUt, *b« Uw "Mil 
of mudancB li flrtt dlDCAntdd. navt 

Bhleh Und leTt vllbvid ii noi. InRsd 



le of Ibii [liaonvi.! li. Wbo dungwl ikt bnU e( a«d lals > )U 
Harold in ^l.c, tho Lntb oicixniiru Ood Into ldDi.fAJnbDOftJ» 
li tliliigi of him boa ud mnklpptd ud «ml Uia OMIun uton tbu tU 

. .L_ Crtilor-PiofctilnH n>tnil> 10 wgrahip Ibo Ct«lor t» 

iirihc cruluif, the) aoDD came Uilwi il(b(of 

r milt ot Ilia ChDiebol Home, wbidu nadir 111* tuw 

- pumi. dow ■hKimriMil)' alal IbglwMlmu* 

milnmd foe dotait, ud irttt ^U aUA lb* 



wnilTiiti of TlHJimJ nm tik Haail 
MMal — both tluU tl»n It u> AuhI 
that thia 1> aol • men bUnil 1Mb, «■ 



■hanoBT doB* to U» biwad OoL M. IT. Vk 
■HOodimtknat-Bfaaif.M. fttmaduli 
— tbit m irhiiH ictoBloa Jmnl ana lalniit 



bedinbvT 

IS HbtU.' But ubsrrve h 
-iDUW uid exbiiiLBUiu ll«i 
r When tbfl iiuBiou. airOLUTHWl br vkilvnl and ei 



IS dukcDDd— HfiW iiutrucLlvcljr Lfl the u 






lei tbM. tbut lick and dyiu u «j 



, imbItIdc la 



niWrtanfOodOtaiiatiii 




UmI (Tairboraui bajii It tandnd In Um iHifal aw* 
vftbumlkBtOaf l».U). Tli* MOrtla vkcM U 
Mnllila truth In Uk lonfnst or Ilia ■rgoBMiu on Jul' 
■cUtoD tv "tltli. Uwl upon the bull of tnltwrail w 



IS el Bimnta, Ibrougb 



brvn impduiuLfi. ud (boH wlio hire ntil beeo Ti 



ol pKiMfcml to mrrende 
4 II Iv 4 irunribdiiB eri 



plimUila tonal, )• th* ftull of onwortiiT tIiwi of ttoa 
Uodli*iil,wU*ulDnL>BfaiitIibiTiUiua uddsbug 
' ill forllHr Uu nUtlau omMvUoui nor la tbcn 




al buTliii RuEcd th* wtulB q( 
ttu (Art al tld^ ctucrisT. M DuTcinld BOtbdlcTO 
B Kconld ft duCTlpUea of ti 



■wctioii bBniB xUalananl 



J*hi)nti.aiid ibailiii olih vUgb tbgj mn dumwt 



BwUtT ud tnBBit; iBd cnlr M U«rhU Into the 
UotMriM of Ibi liMllwn umind Hun. did Itiv 
IniollMirTloH. And tnv Dal ■ Bka dlinvtfe(_ _ 
sbnmd bMwHD lbs t*D imi di*Iilaaa ifCkilitea- 
dom. ths Pi«idi ud tlw Pnufluit So i«t tfaU, 




CHAJTEH U 
Ter. i-H». IBkJkh' tsucMu 

ruH THE GnniLiL From tbute i"iU«l. tba >f 

ha Hir-rlahhwil Jem. obo Imlud drnrn quoh Ibi 
jicoKUnUtl heathen aa beyniid tbs iwlo ol C< ~ 
merdei. nllfalD vhlcbUu; dSBnnd tbeoUElrHiea 

I InDDDBlnant ttaalr Hit nutf be. AImi w 

ideiwnp IhamaetTU Dp In lUta Dktal ooBftdaDce. 



wiUh— i.1. wnCkW 



of dlTtaM wrath, to bniat npoD Hb 

.UD uv of Iba nvalalian of the tbhteou H>' 

of Oodr And Ihla la i^d not ol IhB rcUi_ 

but of tboae oho boaaled of Uielr pnillT at aUb ud 

"■- J.iO. T> than who, As.—Il» iDbataucaot I' 



W patiant ogsUDianna In well-ii 

IS: " Thu an dngDDd cTDODd aiei .. 

eet and ffoal bnrt. hill-In^ bwd tha 



ichanwlersfUii 



twJnfuUr HltDeand on tbe ]<artof hli owe 
Keg Aclt. 13. U-W; 17. 1.. 13; VI, a, t!; ai 
"'— 'uia. i. li, te. luUfnatUa and w 




Af Ujeaa woidi; Flraf. tba»l lt]« < 
m imyoiHlblB ciw» and put nter 



Elon' IK-ii^>i>^ C 



n. iiiiitfrllbOwiifaiiBiaHiw. 

vt Abnhuu thit bad dbvu m»Ii«d the inl ut 

mdriOD IMa an Odilluu. i. (]; tod lUi Islsr- 

MaUonUeoiillimW t» all that liillon. hiliBMi 

Inr wUeb li ma nnraid^, As.— Id otlur wotda, U» 

dealiniad bat u astaaid ijmlnli ot a Hpuattoa fnm 
till Imlltlaai and UQiDdlT voitd anlo holr laToUd- 
MN In bcait aod UIB W Uw UDd of nUvaUDn: Wlicn 
Vili !■ naUiad, tba aTgna ara ftiU of BlflOiflt^uifa; but 
vtaata It la DDl, thcT an none Uuid uitlMi.— A'ob . (t,I 
It la a Bad mark ot dcmvlty "bat all tliil 1> dHtcnad 
'-■" '"-' ' lit only hatdoM lb* btmix (b, I, and 



I imted to tbclr r* 



rrludiilM of JDd4ii» 

■[iKliTE dlidpUoc Kill be wiiHcd lo all, and panan 
«qul(y irill be teen to rd^ Ihrooebont trerr itase i>£ 
the dlifne adinlBlilratloB lb. 11-ta. '1,1 "Hie law 
wrlttenuDibe btan'ic-K-iA— (prthARihWnrNAtml 
Tbeolosy '-luy b« si 



gfawdiaan 
clpleatilp.wUllldeldUi 
ktDtfdoin oT lieaven ITu 



heir from the wnib ol Uod. 



ol Uitlord Jriufc w!io"iinift 
ader the £alH cf Mcmda. ar 
CHAPTER m. 



diaraiT wiyicUvBf.bicnat {latLar, 'flift, 

ciiiTeiiiOD, dniotlu ' dlTine RRiiomila- 
naml. U tnuuffrrHl tn tUe Bcriptnm lo 



. ■ThoSJTipluiMdono 



BOlUlli^IIL 



tin ifihtinBitw nf t'TTil, it irtntriiT TirrwriT Itt mir 
mHm. fbt.Bittli;te.-A]iotiMroldMUflB:a.A.'tt 
voold awwr. thiB, that th> mow f ■Uhlin wt aw, to 
auNb Urn man fflutoiou wUl tte fldsHtj of God 
iliptar; •Ml Id that CMO. for Him to taks wafttnet on 
■■ isroor mllitthfalBam wofold ba (lo 9tak aa man 
■ w fc aa l F do) iinrlghtaonwaai In (kid.' iCMWir: Otd 
Srtii:fertten towihaU Oodiodgttbatnriif-ff^/Iiu 
tan na ba andi a thoogtat; for that wmU atdka down 
antatwajudgmant.' 7.8LrwifthatRaiofQtd,AB.~ 
A fluthar Ulnstntlon of tba aama awttsMot: a.d.. 
'Brnk nwinnlwg amonnta to thla— irfaldi tndaad we 
vho pcaadk aahratlon bjfraa giaoa art flandaconaly 
awnatd of taarhlng — that tha mora aril wa do. tba 
■on iloiy wit redoond to Qod: adamnabla ptindida.' 
(Itei tba apoatla, tnataad of raftufaw thla inlndpla, 
thiaka It anoni^ to bold it np to azacratioo, ai one uat 
ahoflka tha moral Mnaa.)-43D thla brief taction. NaU 
(L) Mark tba idaot bare attlgned to tha aoriptnrti. In 
•Mwar to tha qocatioB. ** What advantaca bath tha 
Jawt or. What proAt la there of drcomdakmr tbott 
holding Bomltb ritwi would nndonbtadljr haTO laid 
tha atrtaa npon tha priitthood^u tha gloiy of the 
Jafwiab economy. But In the apottltTt tateem. *'tha 
oiadaa of God* wert the Jewel of the andantcbnrch (a. 
1,D. (DGod't eternal purpoaea and man't free agencT. 
aa idto tha doctrine of lalTatlon bgrgnoeand thann- 
cha]«ing obUgattona of Uotft law, bare ever been tub- 
iected to the duusa of inoontlatenoy bj tboee who will 
bow to no truth which their own reason cannot fkthom. 
ftit amidst all the clouds and darkness which in this 
pieaent state envelope the diyine admlnistrBtion and 
many of the truUis of the IMblo, such bmad aud deep 
principles as are here laid down, and which sliine in 
their own lustre, will be found the sheet-anchor of cur 
fiith. "Let Ood be true, and every man a iiar;^' ajid 
aa many advocates of ijaivation by grace as say, *' I^et 
ns do evil that good may come." " their damnation Is 
just." 
»-90l That thc Jaw la anur up U2n)KR like Con- 

pnifirATlUV WITH TBS GSKTILB IS PROVED BY UU 

own ScAiPTURE. 9. are we better than they? (*do we 
excel themf) Ho. in no wise— Better off the Jews cer- 
tainly were, for having the oracles of God to teadi them 
better: but as they tcerr no better, that only at^gravatcd 
their RuUt. 10-13. As it is written. ^.— (Psalm 14. 13; 
68. 1-3 J These statements of the Psalmist, were indeed 
ingRested by particular manifestations of human de- 
pravity occurring under his own eye; but as this only 
ahowed what man. when unrestrained, is in his prvsent 
aondition. they were quite pertinent to the apostle's 
purpose. 13-18. Their. Ac.— From generals, the apostle 
b«re comes to particulars, culling flrom different parts 
of Scripture passages which speak of depravity as it 
tf acta the (Hjffertnt manben of the lodv: as if to show 
more afEectingly how "from tiie sole of the foot ereu 
to the head there is no sonndnesiT in ns. TUeir 
TBROAT is aa open sejmlehre— (Psalm 6, 9j; q.<L, * What 
proceeds out of their heart, and finds veut in speech 
and action through the throat, is like the pestilential 
breath of an open grave.' with tDeir tonoueh they 
haTt used deceit— iPsalm 6. 9j: q.dL, *lliat tongue which 
ia man's glory iPs&lm lO. 9; 67. 8) is prostituted to the 
pnrpoees of deception.' the poison of asps is undsr their 
upa— (Psahn 140. s): q.d,, 'Those lips which should 
'*drop aa an honey-oomb.* and **feed many.' and 
••give thanks unto Uis mune." (Canticles. 4. il; Pro- 
Ttrbt. 10. SI: Hebrews. 13. 15) are employed to secrete 
and to dart deadly poison.' Whoes mouth. Ac— (Psalm 
10. 7} : q.d., * Iliat mouth which should be " most iweetT 
fCtntides, 6. 16). being " set on fire of belT (James, 8. 
9. la filled with bnmlng wrath against those whom It 
ahonld only blesa.' Thsir pbbt art swift to shed bked 
— (Proverbs. 1. 16; Isaiah. M. 7): «.d.. * Those feet, whteh 
ahonkl ** run tha w«y of God's commandment^' J'tahn 

S3S 



in. W.ara aiBptafitd to aon 
attcilma.' StttnatlMi aia 




todiadt of dark- 
en In thtiv waya; 
and tha way <f ftata haft thsf aet knew a Thla la n 
anpplemantaiy atatament about menfa ttapi, anggistai 
bj what had been tald abont tba ** tetC Md esptataaa 
the mltrhlaf and mlaaqr which turn tmtlar ba thair 
path, inttead of that peaae whkh. aa atnwtn to tt 
thaoiaalTaa, thej cannot dlflua. Tknt It aa ter aP 
Qod bsfcrt their xra-(Faalm M. 1): fjl. * Did tba ayw 
bnt ** tee Him who ia Invitthkr (Babrawa, 11. sn. ft 
raverantlal awe of Him with whom wa lava to do 
would ehaitan every Joy and lift tha tool oat of tta 
daepeat depretiknu; but to all thla tha aatual man la 
a atrangar.' How graphie ia thla pietora of bnaaa 
depravity, finding itt way through each ta taia l onaa 
of the body Into the life: but how imall a paitof tba 
**da8peraie wlckednetsT that Is wttJUn (Jaicmlah. 17. 
8) **proceedethoia<{ftha haartof maar (|laik,r. 
n-tt; Ptalm 18. 12.) lew we knew that «lat tha tanr 
(U..tha8ciiptnrti.eonildered atalawof dalrJttltk, 
it talth to tkam that are under tha lair— of eouaa, thora- 
fore, to tha Jewt. that tvaiy moath top«Bad la aalf- 
Juatiflcatlon} may be ttapptd. and all tha weiid mar 



(iA, ba teen to be, and own Uaall} VBUty 
ao condemned) btflirt (ML 90. Thsrtfaa by ua datda cf 
{obedience to] tha hiw than shall ns fitth bt iattified— 
it., be held and treated at rigfateona; aa la puda fkoaa 
the whole tcope and rtndn of tha aicnmant. In Ua 
dght-at HU bar (Psalm 148. 8). fer by the law la tki 
knowledge of siu. Hee on ch. 4. 15; 7. 7; 1 John. 8. 4].— 
Note: Uow broad and deep does the apoetle In thla 
section lay the foundations of his great doctrine of 
Justification by ftee grace— in the disorder of man's 
whole nature, the con&oquent universality of human 
guilt, the condemuAtiun, by reason of the breach of 
divine law. of thc m bule world, and the imposaibUity of 
Juxtiilciition before God by obedience to that violated 
law! Only wlieu these humiliating conclusiona are 
accepted and telt. are we in a condition to appredata 
and embrace the grace of the Gospel, next to be opened 
up. 

21 -S6. Goi>'8JURTirYIKGRlGHTEOUB]fBa,TKROUOH 
FaITU IN' JEbUb CilKlHT. ALIKE ADAPTED TO OUR 
JSKCJCsSITIKM AMD -MOKTUY OF HlMSELT. S1-S8. But 

uow the rigUteousuess of God (see on ch. L 17} without 
thc law— i.e., a riuliteousness to which our obedienoe 
to the law contributes nothing wliatever (v. 28; GaUr 
tians, 2. 16:. is n an itsted. being witnesaed (atieated}, 
by the Law and the F.opbcts— tiie Old Testament Scrip- 
tures. Thus litis jubtii>ing ribliteousnt ss. though netoi, 
as only now fully dlsclosod, is an o{U rigbteousneai, 
as predicted and forcsliadowed in the Old Testament, 
by futh of (i.<.. in} Jcsns Christ unto all and upon all 
them that believe— i.e., perhaps, brouglit nigh **uii<o all> 
men the GoispeJ. and actually " upon nil* believing men. 
as theirs in possession [Lltheii. £:c.J; but most inter* 
prctcrs understand boUi ststcuicnts of believers, aa 
onb' a mure enu'liatic w.iy of saying that all believera, 
witJiout di&tiiiciiou or exception, are put in possenaion 
of tills (gratuitous justification, purely by faith ia 
Christ Jesus, for there is no ciiTerenoo: fbr all have ilaned 
— Thouifb men differ loreatly in the nature and extent 
of Uicir sinfubiess. there is absolutely no differenoa 
between the host and the worwt of men, in tbe^ocf, 
that "all have sinuotl." and so underlie the wrath of 
God. and come short of ths glory (or * praise'j ot QoA—Le^ 
* hare liailed to earn his api«obation' ;cC John, 18. 41^ 
Orfek<. So the best interpreters. 24. Justified frie^ 
(without anything done on our part to deserve Itj ly 
his grace (His tne love) through the rs d enption that it 
in Christ Jesna— a moat important clause: *^>^^*<»^ nt 
that though Justlficatioo is quite gratuitoua, it it not 
a mere fi^ of the divine will, but based on a '*Sa- 
demption." i.<., * the payment of a fiansom.' in Chiisf t 
death. That thit is the sense ol Um word * rcdemptknk' 




fliwmifc raiOtiKja** Chhd, 



irenA Uth In Hii blixid.'' 
^ H of nil pTDadu* in [laaiiiig br Uu 

<ii«nw»n l■^llll mill In niiiiniiiii ii ii 




on Ibc (teuiiig blond or Chriit. 
a pronUnioiT s«rlBa Khlch (iod hstb iri 
tit nv !^t Ihe luiliy, Uut the bith al the 



« li boutlnf thou ? - 



Is.- It tiUnsBi 
vlUi Cm), to ba 



SatlhUGod iboB 



briaT|inic*iliint)(Hli,lilBcndlbI(. ThliHi 



Bbtlnly cidodcfl ^ 1 




bnUj. OtfHti(nt.-DgiitanaU>nUtk«lMtlinuk 
UltiV-«.d.,'I>aw lUi dwMH Dl lunUuUaoCy 
EiIlli.(lMii,dliHlnIlia«bU«ttani>f dwlMrl II h, 
ICnoBolbai^Ocia. BalknrwUtaHchilteWkk 
brltdaMhutUMiwwW'' Oa^ mW: ja. otwitt- 
ltih iIh liif . ItHtUbVDbienMlhtn, Uwt.iBipnMDt 



Mpel,tbe« 






biKdi wU-ru;bUhiuiiieu, or 
Tt ftUjf^liowl cm iu AiO [r. :f7, 
^ (^ocptil to bii ■ udLvbibaI rt- 
the BUlll> dI eceiT DHb> ud 

nmiitiid to tike sbslltr tsA 

I Dill}' rully KpiireheailHl by the 



re eUibllih the 



lbs 



vuid the Law Umnnh fdUi: n>. w< 

[4,J Th{i chapter, and partlciUftrly vik wiwryukw it. 

cAtlon. uuL Lhe Kiuid proof'iiuHBe of the PtoteaUot 
ducltine ^^t the Imputation ot OuUVt iltLhteoiuaeu 
vid oJ JaeUllcalicn not oa ucoont of but tbrooib 
MUi ilone.' [PBiLirrl.! nmrnkegoodtMidiKtilBi. 
uid nscal It Id tbe filth ud ikBFctiDD of the Llinicb. 
wu wdTib aU tbc blDody itrqiMdeB that It eoit V4r 



B «UD eoIuiElnl'— In the lerr leait <letn< 
.UieyokuofboDdiue.'' 

fHAPTEBIV. 
1-K. The Fo>ioou.oDorTBi!inor Jrim 



U ihowfll'buthfbiiDd.ai 
J ellUTU or leiiil obBlLeD 






BOKABaiV: 



I JMtiiid ^ worki. b« kath wlMnoC t* gkir. tal Ml 
MbnOod— 4.d. *If wotkawa« the groiuidor Abn- 
hMn'sJulifloatiaiutM would hftTt matter for hoiittng; 
bot utt U ptrfactly otrtftin thftt h* hath non* In th» 
iislitorGod,UfoUowB tbatAbrihAmooaldiioiluT* 
bMnJiiatlfladby work!.' And to tbit ifree tbt words 
of Scriirtiue. Vw what faith tha teifCoxal aw— k«m 
btUtnd Ood. and It (Ua fkith) waa oeutid t* hiat fer 
lif htaoaaBaaa~;U€iietia, 16. «.} Roailih tzpodtora and 
Anninian Proteatanta make thia to maan that Ood 
aooBpted Abraham's act of beUeving aa a anbatitate 
far complete obedience. Bat tbii la at TairfaDea with 
the whole spirit and letter of the apoetU's teafthing, 
Thronghoot thia whole tataamii, faith is set in direct 
opposition to works, in the matter of jasttflcatlon-Huid 
eren in the next two Teraes. The meaning, thersfors, 
cannot poasibly be that the mere act of belierfa^ 
which is aa much a work aa any other piece of com- 
manded daty (John. «. »; l John. 3. S3)— waa coonted 
to Abraham for all (Audience. The meaning plainly 
li. that Abraham believed in the promises wldch 
embraced Chriat (Genesis, u. S; u. 6, Ac), aa we beliere 
In C3uist Himseli; and in both cases, faith is merely 
the instmment that pau us la possesttwi of the bless- 
ing gratuitously bestowed. 4, A. Vow to him that 
workcth (aa a senrant for wagea) ii ths reward not 
nekoasd sf grass (aa a matter of CsToar) but of dsbt— 
aa a matter of lixht. Bat to him that worksth act — 
who, despairing of acceptance with God by ^ woriKing" 
for it the work of obedience, does not attempt it: but 
beliSTeth on him that JtutiAeth the aagodly— caats him- 
self upon the mercy of Him that justllleth those who 
deserve only coniiemnation. his futh. d:c.— see on v. 
S. iiecond: David sinifa cf the tame justi,fiecUion. 6>8. 
David also describeth Cspcaketh,' 'pronounceth') the 
blessednos of the man unto whom the Lord impateth 
righteousness without works— whom, though void of all 
good works, lie, nevertheless, regards and treats as 
righteous. (Saying], Blessed, du:.— Psalm Si. 1. 2j 
David here sinss in express terms only of "transgres- 
sion forgiven, sin covered. Iniquity not imputed,-" but 
M the negative bleraing necessarily Includes the posi- 
tive, the passage Ls strictly in |K)int. 9-13. Cometh this 
blessedness then, &c.^q.d., * Say not. All this is spoken 
of the circumcUed, and ii therefore no evidence of 
Go<r8 general way of justifying men; for Abraham's 
justiflcation took pUce long before he was circumcised, 
and so could have no dependence upon that rite: nay, 
" the sIku of circumcision" was given to Abraham as 
**a seal'' (or token} of the justifying) riKhteousness 
which he had before he was circumcised; in order that 
he might stand forth to every age as tfw. pamit btlievcr 
—the model-man of Justification by faith— after whose 
tyi)e, as the first public example of it. all were to be 
moulded, whether Jew or (ientile. who should there- 
ait«r believe to life everlasting.' 13-15. For the promise. 
Ac. This is merely an enlargement of the forgoing 
reasoning, applying to the to ir what had just been said 
of circumcitum. that he should be the heir of the world 
—or. that "all the families of the earth should be 
Iriessed in him." waa not to Abraham and his seed through 
the hiw :in virtue of obedience to the law), but through 
the righteousness of faith— in virtue of his aimple faith 
In the divine promises. For if they which are of the 
law be heira— If the blessing is to be earned by obedi- 
ence to the law. fidth is made void— the whole divine 
method is subverted. Beeause the btw worketh wrath 
—lias nothing to give to those who break it but con- 
demnation and vengeance, ftr where there is no law 
there is no transgression- It is Jast the law that makes 
traasgresslon. in the case of those who break it; nor can 
the one exist without the other. 16, 17. Therefore, die. 
—A general summary: q.d., * Thus Justification is by 
faith, in order that its purely graeiout character may 
imseen,Bad that ail who follow in the steps of Abzm- 

140 



horn's fldth^-^rhtlhMr of Ui Mftml Mad or 
be MBozwl of the Uke jnaHfleatloa vllh tl» pnnni- 
beUefor.' Is tt Is writtsn. Jte.-(Cli<a. IT. $,) This 
U quoted to Jostiiy hla calUnfAbnham Um ** fhther of 
aaaU,**andlatobeTiewedas>piwitliMii bsta«(i.e„ 
*iB the redraning of) hist wins hs MIsfid — g.A. 
*Tlras Ahraham.in the xedmoinf of Hftai whom be 
beUeved, is the fhther of OS aU. In ocdsr that all may 
be assared, that doing aa he did, thiT rt«Il be tnoted 
as he was. [svaa] God, that foUtsnath the dia4l-lhe 
natozeand greatness of thai Ihtth of Abohnm which 
we are to copy is here strikindy deacilbed. Whatbe 
wasreqnlred to beUere being above natu«,hiiBfhlth 
had to liwten apoo God's powwr to sanMNint physical 
incapaoity.and call Into bskng what did not then exist. 
Bat God having mads the promise. AbnliBin beUefed 
Hhninaplteof thoaeobatadea. Ihla la sUll fknthsr 
illnatinted In wlntt follows. 18-tl. Who agatast hops-- 
when no ground for hope appeared. baUsvid la hops- 
is., oherished the believing expectation, thathearifht 
bsooBS the Ikthsr of Buay nations, aeoordlBftaihat which 
wso spoken. Be (is.. Bach **as the stan of heaven.** 
Qenssis, lA. <j shaU thy ossd ba. . . . he endisied not, 
Ac— paid no attention to those phyatoalohstncisa, both 
m himself and in Sarah, whldi ml^ aoem to tendor 
the ftiUUment hopeless. Hs staoerod (hesitated) not 
... botwssstroBf la fldth. gjviaf gloiy te Oei asahia 
to make good Uis own word in spite of aU obstadea. 
And being folly psrsuadsd. dec— ie.. the glory wlddi 
Abraham's faith gave to God consisted in this, that, 
firm in the persuasion of (iod's ability to fulfil his 
promise, no difficulties shook him. Aud theretoe it 
was imputed, drc— <2.d.. 'Let all then take notice that 
this was not because of any thing meritorious in Abrs* 
ham. but merely because he so ttclieved' 33-85. How, 
d:c.— Here i.H the application of this whole argument 
about Abraham: 'lliese things were not recorded as 
mere historical facts, but as iilustrationa for all time 
of Uoii's method of justification by faith.' to whom it 
snail be imputed, if we believe in him that ndscd ap Jesus 
our Lord trom the dead— in Him that hath done this, 
even as Abraluun believed that God vsndd nise up a 
seed in whom all nations should be blessed. Who was 
delivered for I'on account ol', our offences— is., in order 
to expiate them by Hi4 blood, and raised sgain fbr ('on 
account of,' i.e., in order to; our Justificatioa— Aa ills 
resurrection was the divine assurance that He had 
" put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself," and the 
crowninK of His whole work, our justification is flUy 
connected with that glorious act.— A'ote. (1.; The doc- 
trine of justification by works, as it generates self- 
exaltation, Li contrary to the first principles of all true 
reliifion ;v. 2; and see on ch. 3. 2i-'/6, note 1.;. (2.; TIm 
way of a sinner's justification has been the same in all 
time, and the testimony of the Old Testament on Uds 
subject is one with that of the »w (v. 3. dec; and see 
on ch. 3. 27-31, note 1.}. (3.) Faith and workis, in the 
matter of justification, are opposite and irrecondleabls, 
even as grace and debt (v. 4, 5; and see on ch. il. 0). U 
God "Justifies the ungodly." works cannot be, in any 
sense or to any degree, the groimd of JnstiflcatioD. 
For the same reason, the first requisite, in order to 
Justification, must be (under the conviction that we 
are " ungodly"} to despair of it by works; and the next, 
to "believe in Him that justifieth the ungodly* —that 
hath a justifying righteousness to bestow, and Is ready 
to bestow it upon those who deserve none, and to 
embrace it accordingly. (4.) The sacraments of the 
Church were never intended, and are not adapted, to 
confer grace, or the blessings of salvation, upon men. 
Their proper use is to set a divine teal upon a itolf 
already exitting, and so. they premppose, and do not 
create it :r. 8-18'. As circumcision merely "sealed" 
Abraham's already existing acceptance with God, so 
with the sacraments of the New Testament, [&J As 



KlglT gf Qnd — Sag cm " hope ' i, 4. S. i. m (laiT Ib 
ulbilillni iIb : kBDWini thitullnUitlia wntHh [nClnua 
— PktloiDe 1a the quIM eDduruic« at *1at wv caxuiol 
but Hlib nmoTed, vbaitiei li be tuc vlthbaldlni of 
mmlMd load (ob. i. it), or tbe n>Dt[nned «: 
irfpadUnUlwibtni. Ilien In Indeed * put 




aldod. BaroodiUdoBbtllDU 
jigB upon num'l iCofd or nbttio 



■d by JL1. nuttarilr, till 



I tunned to "/ 
the ii^Me he 
itiarailon br cil 
u beUjnj^lne lo 



(hitindi trial! ■>• 

iitlntlj wwlsUd, M* Ih* neideil dUelpllM of Ood'a 

' ~ " pgrloAanduoiMMBt 




w< iicnia iu twodliiifletinj«.u 
twomonMinmMof tlieCtilMlio Bb: jint. Inm*- 
dlaMr on Mtarlni, •low "Kb <&• •na of pan nil 
-"" -« uod 11. U: ™* tflw t)i» iwUfriie 

ban "pmnd.* puUndidr br lb* 



a the Unit 



b endqnuice of trUla h 
bj]ookhaaimvj 
mxl. by Lookluiir in 

nElutHiHLbLTuyio^diWv.-inlhttOtber. mb- 
V. 11ie(ii«ls(udlviiiejiar)U'aa»iiAHaitf 
tils Dtbfc. theaHumnnn/inuc. S.AiiAhopa 



Uund— Jil.. ' ponrMl roiib.' i. 



rtlisapliil to thu LI 
ir octi belliiTeT. il 



lOlilqlUlrdJinuEd ic(. 



lltlDnnl pl)SH of the guue. IMiIi 
HoDoi.)imltyol»— 'sliliT, "bo» . 

>,' [iDOlltnKuieDDIIKlL iUtlQpKlttK 



!m and pf tdltion. but t 
nnsMion; third, He did 
t -u mo« BKlaB tint ; 

propartlei Uie aiKHtle nov proR«dB f 

ionabU chulictei-: wUI oae C^ay onr 

I dvtintJViihtil far 



luuriondDtjiw 



. b«[de9 btlng 



1»t 



BM»€f 



SOKASBLV: 



•vw d«rt to dit-«.(f.. *8earM an InjUuieeoocut of mIT- 
udilloe for one nuvelj nprigfal; though for oat who 
niAkM himadf ft bkaing to locietj there fnoybs ftmnd 
•a iMftiitr't of each noUe ninender of Uik' (So 
BBiGVL.OLSBAUeB!f,TBOLUcx. AiiFOMD, Pmum.] 
(To nake the ** xUdl&teoaB" ftnd the **goo<r nwa here 
to meftn the seme penoiu ftnd the whole oenae to te 
thftt * thootfh mre, the caee mej occor. of OM Baking ft 
sftorillee of life for ft worthy chftracter.* fas Caltiv. 
lissA. Fkrmcbk, JowcttJ ia eitrenely flat) Bat 
Oe4 eeatiftwdeih Tietteth off.' *diai>Iayeth'— In ^oiicraa 
Gootnut with aU thftt men will do for each other) Ut 
love toward u, ia that. wUU we were 7*t iiBBere-i.«.. 
in ft itftte not of potitive ''goodneee,* nor even of 
negfttiTt ''righteooaness,* hot on the oontraiy. "lin- 
nen." ft itftte which Hiaaool hftteth, Chxiat ditd ferae 
—Now oomee the OTerpowering inferenoe, emphfttJcftlly 
redoabled. 9, 10. Mnch mere then, being ThftViiv been^ 
BOW Jaetifiad hj hit blood, we ahall be aavcd fkom wrath 
thraogh him. ftr if, whea we were entafiite. we wm 
rtoendled te Oed bjthe dwith of hit Sea, math amre. betag 
now (* having now been*; reeead l ed. we ihall bt taved If 
hfe life-^.d. * If that part of the tevioar'twoik which 
ooit Him His blood, and which had to be wronght for 
penont incapfthle of the least sympathy either with 
flit lore at Hit Iftboort in their behftlf — even onr 
"Jnttiflcfttion." our ** recondli«tion''-4t ftlready com- 
pleted; bow much more will He do all that remaint 
to be done, since He has it to do. not by death-agonies 
any more, but in imtroublcd " life." and no longer for 
enemies, but for friends— from whom, at every stage 
of it, IIo receives the gratefol response of redeemed 
and adoring souIb f To be " 8aTe<i from wrath through 
Him," denotes here the whole work of Christ towards 
Mui'tTi, from tlie moment uf judtiflcation, when the 
Mxath of God is turned away from them. tlU the Judxe 
on the Kreat white throne shall dischaii^e that wrath 
upon them that " ot>ey not the Gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Oirist,'' and ttutt work may all be summed up 
in " keepiuK them from falling, and presenting them 
faultless before the presence of hii glory with exceed- 
in^.' joy" iJude, 24;: thus are they "saved fh>m wrath 
throiuh him." 11. Aod not only so, but we also Joy 
(rather, * Kiory*} in Qod through oar Lord Jssos Christ, by 
(' throiuh') whom we have now rttoeived the atoutn;eat — 
rather. * tiie reconciliation' {.Alarffin , at the same word 
is rendered in v. lu. and in 2 Cbrinthlons. 6. IS. 19. 
(In fact, the earlier meoniuK of the English word * atone- 
ment^ was * the rccoxctlMfliou of two estranged parties.') 
[Trkhcu.] The foregoing effects of justification were 
all benefits to ourselves, callinj for gratitude: this last 
may be termed a purely disinterested one. Our first 
feeling towards God. after we have found peace wiUi 
Him, is Uiat of dinging gratitude for so costly a salva- 
tion; but no sooner have we learned to cry. Abba, 
Father, under the sweet sense of reconciliation, than 
"gloriatiun" in Him takes the place of dread of Him, 
and now Ho appears to us "altOi:ether lovely!"— On 
this section. Note il.) How gloriously does the Gospel 
evince its divine origin by basing all acceptable obedi- 
ence on *' peace with God," laying the foundations of 
this peace in a righteous "justification " of the sinner 
" through our Lord Jesus Chrijit.'' and making this the 
entrance to a permanent standing in the divine favour, 
and a triumphant expectation of future glory ! (e. 1, t: 
Other peace, worthy of the name, there is none; and at 
thoae who are strangers to it rise not to the enjoyment 
of such high fellowship with God. so they have neither 
any tatte for it nordesire after it. (2.) As only beUeven 
postest the tme secret of patience under trlala. so, 
although "not Joyous but grievous* in themselvet 
(Hebrews, 13. 17), when trialt divinely sent afford them 
the opportunity of evidencing their lalth by the grace 
of patience under them, they should " count it all joy" 
/«. JL 4i aJidteeJMme*, l. S. 3). (sj " Hope." in the New 



of the teiBult ntft a kw m degree of 
flhith or aataraiMt (ftt BBftny BOfW tftf.I JUpt for biftvea, 
bntftm Bottuivof It); bat tavftiifthlr tftift ' the con- 
fldent expectfttioflu of future oood.' B pweuppoeet 
fUth; end whftt feith otnMnca na will be oax*. hope 
aoooidlngly eacpeefe. Inthe nooiltliBMBlof thithope. 
tbetonl't lookoiihoiml toChiietfor thftgrauidofit. 
and imrard apon oonehret for evldaiMft of Ito rtftUtj. 
mutt act and react upoo eaoh other (e. 1 and 4 eooi- 
Pftred). (i.) It it the proper oOee of thft floly Ghoet 
to beget in the tonl the ftiU oonriettoa ftnd JoaFflU 
wmtriontnett of tlie love of Ood in Chiiit Jeeot to 
thuiert of menklnd. and to muwArm la particnlftr; 
and where this exitts. it eaniee with it eodiaB aatDT^ 
ftnoe of flnftl iftlvfttion at oaanot deoetve («. a). (M 
TbejutUJleatitm of dnfnl men it not In Tlrtae of their 
amendment, bnt of ** the Mood of Qod't Sonf and while 
Udt it expretaly aflbmed in e. t. onr r^ameOimtioH to 
God by the *«deatfc of Hit aon." afflrmed in «. 10. to bat 
ftvftiietyofthetameatatanent. In both, the Mfiailnn 
meant it the restoroHois of t^ titmer to e rt§kteom 
dtMdino in the tight of God; end la botli, the merl- 
toriont ground of thit, whidi it inteadad to be ooo- 
▼eyed, it the eaepkitory murifSe$ of Godt Boo. (8.) 
Gratitnde to God for redeeming lova. If It coold ezitt 
without delight ia Qod Himtelt woald bo a aelflth 
•ad worthleit feeling: but when the one riaee Into the 
other— the transporting sense of eternal **reoooelllft* 
tion' passing into "gloriation in God* Himtelf — then 
the lower is sanctified and sustained by the higher, and 
each feeling is perfective of the other :v. ii). 

12-21. CoMPARiiiON AND Contract bktwexs Adam 
AMD Christ iv tueir IUlatiox to thb Huyait 
Family. (This profound and most wei^ty eectioB 
has occasioned an immense deal of critical and then* 
logical dlscnsition. in which every point, and almost 
every clause, has Iwen contested. We con here but set 
down wlmtaiipeara to us to be the only tenable view of 
Jt as a whole, and of its succe«!(ive clanses, with some 
slight indication of the i,Tound8 of our judgment.) 13. 
Wherefore— 1.«.. Thint^s lieing so; referring back to the 
whole precetUng anriinient. as by ons naa (Adam) sin 
—considered herein its guilt, criminality. penal desert, 
entered into the world, and death by (as the penalty of) 
sin; and so death pasted upon all men, for that all have 
sinned— rather, ' all sinned,' i.e., in that one man's first 
sin. TIuis death reaches every Individnftl of the 
human family, as the i>enalty due to himself. fSo, in 
substance, Benorl. Hodoe, PHruppi.j Here we 
should have expected the apostle to finish his sentence, 
in some such way as this: * Even so. by one man riidit- 
eousness has entered into the world!, and life by light- 
eousness.' But, instead of this, we have a digreesion 
extending to five veri^s, to illustrate the important 
statement of r. 12; and it Ls only at v. is that the com* 
parison is resumed and finished. 13, 14. For nntil tht 
law sin was in tlie world— i.e., during all the period fhim 
Adam " until the law" of Moses yras given, God con- 
tinuefi to treat men as sinners, bat sin is not imputed 
where there is no law— 4/.d, *lliere must therefore have 
been a law during that period, because tin iixu then 
imputed^ as is now to t>e shown. Heverthelees dsatk 
reigned from Adam to Hoses, even over them that haA est 
sinned sfter the similitude of Adam's trangretaioa— Bnt 
who are they?— a much contested question. Iisfiad$ 
(say some), who being guiltless of actucU xin, may be 
said not to have sinned in the way that Adam dkL 
[AuouMTiN, Bkza, Hoi>GK.j But why should infants 
be specially connected with the period " from Adam to 
Moees," since they die alike in every period! And if 
I the apostle meant to express here the death of inhmti. 
I why has be done it so enigmatically 1 Hetides. tht 
j death of infants it comprehended in the onhrerMl 
! mortality on account of the first sin. to emphatieaily 
expressed in v. 12; what need then to speciTy it here! 








tin a m p t * h t /t a of On vnv»td whleJi ii cornt, k*Tttigiio 
Um, Vaatb loMM *lUi Uh milt al niTHiidi of 



FstlftoCUi^H _ . .. 

fUuoHb Ibo OHn;Ba^iiuin (hill UtrvliMili ntriH 
I'lUI rYnntoim irt (tut ul gt ttw (Ut of liuUIjiDi) 
ilcUaHait«...nigiiliUEtt7oiu fthcnuh Uh ont^, 
IwoM COulM-W* hm hm aw Mo Mm* of >. W ud 
U nbllm^ Bmbisea Intel OH, ■* if Ua lubM hlA 



poHMHdudmJcvtd wlUi Ui«ioodiiiii.udliiBi 
ConalV Willi Um Menu Uv, or ■iUin UM dlteUx 
Um nnnr UkUunfan m IMwtdKt Mgue^-UTi: 

tbt wbote niw And UmmBhou Itat vboli dunlicn < 
biunu Biiniaiae, Uh Uh at bUuFol ud lari^nlUla 



VihUeJmdam iBd ni<iilrl ue ImkiUid iti Uh lion of 
"KliBiinfe" "lUe' la repnaontoa u U» glorious Wrri- 
tdiy 01 umoivlien o( Uitt nltpi. Aud Iit ticlLnlDB lo 



Ji lioifi "■bonndliHi a 

.L, UuDUKh LI 



PulBov of 1". 1J> la anler U 



: ' At UmDuh one ottena [it etnwj 
ndemiBUoii: av« ■> Uiraaah ans 
auj UHD iJl mcD lojDitiaEUlan of 
mUB.FRBiu.Unn, Da Wnri, 
ViMioji.] InllilietH.UitipHlls. 

FiTid fonn— initEUUd no doubt br 



(■■HtCAHftuiUfCr 



r Vw ana dlOcalUn u tin siMt prinnpl' d 



itlitu 



arUlore. 



r tpiHlle. ( (toad 



■ pnKtdun. and urtUn ronifti 

:*Bd U U» prlndple lu«l 
« hudcr UUB theoufcna 
UaoC Dodlwule.lnjit.u 
lirirtJ*tl"1T, AdD^iu of no expluiM 



:ctrcii«,whlcli,u&fKt. 






Uw •wpoit of l»w.' IHuuotJ Till, ii 
IJitMPlliliimlelthimBreaBUWcttpteehto 
iwl (viriti (uuml— an iilu foieiini to Uie liui 



»D I4 foimd. Bj " doatb* Ihon, 



aldHUii>caIU<d"( 



I from Um bIoit of UJ 



.e anxa, wd will te n 

IE hM>l)T iuUhU U taa Baits or li 

mbl. Ui« vholg of lUi ll Intended In 



u. btit ifiati ittrladhie uri" i John, 3. 
td not Iha DBtold bomrt of Ih&t *' db. 
ova" all that are not In a 



Id Adam." U 

nc« and of tbi dft ot dahiconuu 
un It Um doe. Jcina Cbiiar 
CHAPTKE VL 



1 oittolnc imeiiloii, "s^hallwi 

nay abouDdr Had the aimiUe'i 
nlntlon drpcrnl!! fn unv dc^rr* 
rki, DO Bodi oUectluu to It could 



BTataVtoui ja«tt 
nnnd. Tliat It 



to Bin lurnufnUy tab«Bnii(lDeiJ;.UowihaU ve 
anji Lun;:<r Lbeieln I 3. Ksgn re D°t. tliat » muy 
uniii bipUui mUJHu Chri3i icL 1 Curinlhluni, 
) WDTc bapliHd Utfl bu death f-aualed with Lbn waJ 
■aTen, and ai It wora fannalbr intend and aniflMl. 
1 tbe bti><:lUi and all the obiitutumi oT LLrlitiaa 
plesldu In ueuotal. and dT Uj. d^lA {a jwUculAr. 
tluceile wai "niadc tin' and "a curu for lu' 





























comma m have placed 



Feprenented. alike In 



fitrlptam.'* ■honld **dcMwd imo tiMkMMr parti of 
tlM 6Mtir r^pbMtaiM. 4. «. A«thi»«MttelMlaaA 
lowMt attp of His hamUUtion. M it «M tbt iHDoai^ 
able dSMotatton of Hit 1m( Unk of umumihm villi 
Chat life which H« laid down for oa; and wiu tai biliiC 
**biiried with Him bgr oar faanUnn lato tali daalh." 
liav« bgr thk pobUc ad fttciad oar laal Hnk of eon- 
McUoD with that whole ■Infnl condMoD aad UA whleh 
(liriit brooiht to an end la flla daath. tkal Uka ai 
CkrlftwasniMd frtnthtdMdIf thaftayaftharathv 
~1»H by rach a forth-pattiaf of tha ntbar^i pewtr aa 
waa tha efhilfenoa of His whola ^017. avaa m wt aba 
«u ria» to a new UliB with Htan) ihaald walk in atw- 
BMs af Uft. Bot what is that ■'nawneasr Surely If 
oar aM life, now dead and buzfad with Christ, waa 
wboUj sintal, tha ano. to which wa rlae with tha riaan 
Havioor, most bealtocather a hnly Ufe; ao that every 
time we BO back to** those thims iriMrsoT wa ara now 
ashamed" {t. Si), we belte oar le a a n ac U on with Chziit 
to newness of life, and **foiiet that we hare ban 
puivad from oar old sini^ [t FMer, 1. 1). Whether tha 
mode of baptijim by immenrion be allodad to in thia 
verse, aa a kind of symboUcal borial and l e a i m a ctk m. 
does not seem to as of mach ooaseqnenoe. Ituiy 
Intarpretera think it ia. and it nay be so. Bot aa It 
Is not clear that bmitism in apoatoUe tlmea waa az- 
dasiyely by immersioB (see on Acts, S. 4U, so sprMUtaf 
and wuihing axe indiiferentiy ased In the Kew Tsatar 
ment to express the devising efficacy of the Mood of 
Jesuii. And Jnst as the woman with the iune of 
blood KOt virtue out cf Christ by slroply toucking Iflm. 
*o the essence of baptifun seems to lie In the simple 
ronfnei of the clement with the body, lymboUsing 
livinx contact with (lirist emcifled; the mode and 
extent of sufTuHlon being indlllerent and variable with 
climate and circumstances.) 6. Tat if we havt been 
planted togsther— /i(., 'have become formed together.' 
(The word is used here only.) in the likeneu of Ui 
deatli, we shall be alto in the likeness of his resurrection 
—'/./'., 'Since (Hirist's death and resurrection are in- 
fiei>arable in their eflicacy. union with Him in the one 
carrioK with it particiiiation in the other, for privHege 
aixi for duty alike.' Ibe future tense is used of par- 
ticipation in His resurrection, because this is but 
liartially realised in the i>resent state. (See on ch. 6. 
19./ 6. 7. Kuowing this, &c.— The apostle now grows 
iuoR> definite and vivid in expressing the sin-destroy- 
ing eilicacr of our union with the crudfled Saviour, 
that our old man— 4.(2., 'our old selves^ i.e., *aU UtcU 
v^ irere in our old unregenerate condition. 1)efore 
union with Christ' ,cf. Colo«hiaus. 3. 0, lO; Ephesians, 4. 
22-24: Galatians, t. 20; 6. X4; fl. 14). is (rather, 'was'} 
cracifled with him, (in order) that the body of sm— not a 
figure for 'the mats of sin^ nor the *nuUerial body,* 
couAldered as tlic seat of sin, which it is not; but (as we 
Judge) for 'sin as it dwells in us in our present em- 
bodied Ktato, under the law of the fall.' migbt bs 
destroyed (in Chri<it's death', ito the end; that haaeetotb 
we thow.d not serve ior, * be in bondage to'j sin. For he 
that is dead (rather. * hath died') is fresd ('hath been 
set tn^'i fh>miiQ^it.. 'Justified,' 'acquitted,' 'got his 
dLscharse. from sin.' As death dissolves all claims, so 
the whole claim of sin. not only to " reign unto death,** 
but to keep its victims in sinftd bondage, have been 
discharged once for all, by the believer's penal death 
in the death of Clirist; so that he is no longer a 
"d^^tor to the flesh to Uve after the fiesh" (ch. 8. IS). 
8. Vow if we be deid ('if we died*; with Ckrirt, Ac— 
8ee on t. 6. 9-11. Christ bsinc rsised from the dsad disth 
BO more: death hatb no mors dominion over him — Thongh 
Christ!'s death was in the noost absolute sense a volun- 
tary act (James. 10. 17, 18; Acts. s. S4), that volnntary 
sarrender gave death such rightfOl " dominion over 
Him' as dissolved its dominion over iw. Bat this 
'death hath,* even In that aenae, " dooiinion 



BOiuisavL 




aMdoralO: 
lotha 



fete 
(ia.. In obadkMa to tha eMm oO 
hit » that hi Inath, hi ttaMh ama fla 
rlatwi oD Osi— Than Batar, 
Chifet did not ** Ufa aatoGod." 
flMhha did ao,ander tha eomtavl bodiB of rfn 
"told OB flln' aiaiah. A it 1 aiiil l kM , li SU: 
wheffeas, near that He haa "put mvilBlqr tha aaol- 
ioi of HfansaU;'* He '*Uv«lh orto Qod.** Iba awioltlad 
•od aoeaptad Baraty. aThanimirt aad wJgodad fcy 
tha datmaofalB. Ukawlsa (vraa aa fov Lort Hlm- 
•filf) mkaa yt yaoTHlTsa ta to iMi iBliii r dead OB tha 
oaa hmulT) oata ifa, bat aUfa ania 9oi Iknajk Jim 
OhfiitHThe words. **oar Lord.* at tha eioaa of thla 
yerBa,are wanth« in the beat MMLl-JfeCs (L) *Aiitl- 
nomiiiiriim la not only an error; It bi a IbMaiiiil aad 
a dander.' [Hoimo.] That ** wa dioald eoatlima In 
rin that gnwa may abcfoaA,' not osly hi aatar tbi . 
dalfbarata lantimeat of any real haHaw In tha doe> 
trine of Qiaoa, bat ia abhomut to ovaqr Ghitelaa 
Blind, aa a moostroas aboaaof tha bkbH glortoaa of 
all troths (V. 1). (i) Aathedaathof Onlrtlf aotoalr 
the expiation of galH. bat tha death of atai ttaatf in al 
who aw TitaUy anitad to flfan; ao tha lawiuitluu of 
Ghrlatli tha reearrectloo of baUavafa, aot osly ti 
aoeaptanoa with God, bat to newnea of Ufli (lu s-Ul. 
(S.)ln tha Ughtof these two trath8.1at all who naae 
the name of Christ "axaniina thomaalfaowliellMrihv 
be in the feith.* 
Ver. 12-23. What PRAcrtCAL Viot BsLixms 

aBOVLD M AKX OP THUR DXATH TO SiK ASD Lin TO 

God thbouuh Union to thb CRUcirtSD SATiout. 
Not content with showing that his doctrine has no 
tendency to relax the obligations to a holy Ilfb.ihe 
apostle here proceeds to enforce theee oblisatkns. 
13. Let not 8m therefore .'as a blaster] rsiga — (The reader 
will observe that wherever in this aectton the words 
"Sin." "Obedience." "Righteousness.* "Undeaa- 
ness.' " Iniquity," are figuratively used, to r e pre s en t a 
Matitr, they arc here printed in capitals, to make this 
manifest to the eye. and so save explanation.? ia yooi 
mortal body, that ye shcnld obey it [sin intto huita thereof 
— " the lusts of the body," as the Gre^makea evident. 
(The other reading, perhaps the trne one. *that ye 
should obey the lusts thereof,' cornea to the same 
thing.) The "body" is here viewed as the instrument 
by which all the sins of the heut become ihcta of the 
outward life, and as itielf the seat of the lower appe* 
tites ; and it is called " our mcrtal body." probably 
to remind us how unsuitable is this reign of sin ia 
those who are " alive from the dead." Bat the reiga 
here meant is the unchecked dominion of sin vUtti* 
us. Its outward acts are next referred to. 13. Vdther 
yield ye yoor members instruments of anrichtseosassi 
onto Sin : bat yield yonrsdves I'this is the great sarrender 
nato Qod ss those that axe alive from thedsad, and (aa the 
fruit of this^ yonr members {till now prostitated to sin) 
iastnunsnts of rifhteoasness onto Qod — But what if 
indwelling sin should prove too strong for as? Hie 
reply is : But it will not 14. For Sin shall not kan 
dondnion over yon :.as the slaves of a tyrant lord.': ftr 
ys are not under the law, bat nndsr graoe—'Ehe fHca of 
this glorious assurance can only be fdt by obaervlDf 
the grounds on which it rests. To be " under the hw* 
is, first, to be un(tor its daim to entire obedience: aad 
so, nexi under its curse for the breach of these. Aad 
as all power to obey can reach the sinner only throogh 
Grace, of which the hiw knows nothing, it foUowt thU 
to be " under the law* is, finally, to be shot up ander 
an inabilUy to keep tf, and consequently to be ttte Vb* 
Un dave of stn. On the other hand, to be ** andrr 
grsoe." is to be imder the glorions canopy and saviof 
elTects of that "grace which reigns through rfghteoas- 
neas unto eternal life through Jesna Christ oar liorf 
(see on ch. & 20. tU. Ihe corse of the law has tees 



I^CKEtHCtiTtA 




^_. jbftdima Rntlthtf in 4 n«b(«oita 

u Uw udiuliw coDiUtlog of Cha httuii af 
- Johu, 1. IT: Jobn. B. M:I PMei.i. 101 



II Qbajtd tarn ik> hnri 
1 dflUTved 3m — nlbef 



■d btamij H>JdBd tt 



ikloSiaandUfilaati 



fninUlndB It dJiDbnd. the Tlalmeg It did to tbalr 









ORorrcs, Bkbob, Stvajit. 
MW-M If lo bM ■WW from 
— ■--■-'-—- WdjmmhM 



X] uf lb« pnmUuii 

^bUiniDm, Tlia 
tnlire MTTlmde to 



Ims Big. «d bcsBa HtnaU la Ood (lo tlu 

■?im liil«i)d«d IhToughont ail thij pvewr^ji biT* 

Inol 'aogbt to hiiia.' bnt-do hue,' tn poua ot Oat 

niunlrui that iwwaiHiitIv knit ilaU and tliontttr 
whlrJili biillt an init of timrhol* "mritiof rlihtHiiii- 
iieii.-»biefabBllcienniaaBlTelrUliii Airth. "Bmt 
"h.ri^ thKlr fmll- Mfa Udi. <^. in vitt lemmU 
Uiii bleutd ntnlL ud tlu Mdnnluttgf Ub— h 






tiaikB* ^ tki UBrmltr of Tim Odli Itliii aeiiluwu at i 
roar qillttQAl Aptmbonsloii/: Ru m ya luva rLddpd i 
~-H T* Tialdad.' tliB Uilpi iHios viewed u now tuiat. j > 

uu ISm pnctlca of) iiiqaily; nan b una jiM una ' a 

'dbU itkaidalDBieiilori sancUlluUun.' u the buhb It 
vqrd t* todared In i HicHaloniuu. 1. 13; 1 ^h&th- 
Una. 1. >: 1 Faler. I. >:— g.d.. ' Looklix boik apon Iba 

r< «Ht to ba gUnjulsted Hair to like le^i Bud Ilka 






L The Import of it Bppoara clt 



■ml •mi™: «b»l«vei 



Trfrrtnlitw. a&d «bAl ■mhIi^ taliifaftiim. havB thoia 
Ibtnfii rli^dadl ^uipoatlaAniwenlilBowuqtieiUoa; 
.. --^-"-o.dldlukl Tbair liivo left only 



I'l Jwu Chdil OBT Lnnt-TUg concladlDa t^ 

imiiiled u It i> brio(-canl«in«lhein«rTow. Ihea>oit 



tbii, vbo'tbit hatta laaiad Uat tba Lord li loulooi 
can lefiiln from iwIih, ■' Unlc Him Ibil ioied o». 



rm or Iba oft-Tepeata<l calounj'. 



' rlald tliaoiEielTU nala tiod, u IhriH IhHt m i 
lom Iba clatd. Hul Uietr manben Inatnimanl 
Icbtcouineu luilo God' II, u. 13:. By»dolnii 



.0 innlon tho miiiy, or lo puiil* tk 



II o(Udi i<*M,uA <laDUdA™Ana>A 



BOHAAVIL 



• lighttoM 8uHf • briBgi OS into a IMS of 
nooodUatiOBaiid lofrlng ramndtr of htutto a Ooi. 
ofMiv»aoii,w lmmwll i i triyilwlthtik Mi o m lftir » l» 
fttMv.uidttit Mrannee tlwt **8la abiai boIImvv 
domintOB ofw oi^iiM wr tt i to onrnBtvvd ImIh 
•nd MpimtioniM tiw gromid of tlUi Mk to bo Ann, 
"booMiMWo uo not muter the Law. bat udvOiMo.* 
ttj At thli mootmoiaontowof antiMMitionolntlio 
history of a man te wholly of GotTa froo gnwt, tht 
duuifle ihoald iiet«r be thonght. ■pokMi. or wrtttMi of. 
b«t with llToly thankiglTiiw to Him who 00 lorod w 
(». ir). (i.) GhrUtiaiis. in tha sorrlet of God. iboiild 
amnlata thflAr tomar Mhroa in tba aial aad ittadliMtt 
wUh wfaicli thoy MTvad itii. and ttw tencth to wtakh 
tiMy went in U (v. u). (M To atlmalAlt tUt holy 
xtvaby. tet oa oflan '*look back to tha look wh«et 
wt wan htwn. tha hote of tha pit wbmoa wa wan 
dlgnil.' la aaareh of tha andnrlnc advaatafeo and 
pannaaant aatlafacthwa whidi the aarrlea of Bin 
yialded; and whan wa find to our **ahafli^oai]ytiU awl 
wonnarood, tot as follow a godlaaa Ute to Ita piopar 
''and.* until, flndiv oozaelTas in tba tarritoitoa of 
''daath." wa ara &in to haatan back to annray tha 
aarrioa of Bighlaoaaaaaa, that naw Maatar of all 
baUaTan,aiid find Himlaading oa awaatlyinto abiding 
**boUnaM."aDd Umdiw na at lai«th la **aTariaatlng 
Itti* (9, a-va. (6L) Daath and Ufa an baton all awn 
who haar tha Goapel: the ona, tha natual iaana and 
proper nwud of lin; tha other, the abedntely free 
"oirr or God* tosinnera, " in Jeana Cliiiat oorLonl.' 
And as the one ia the oontcioue senae ai the hopleaa 
loss of all biUefiil existence, ao the other ii the con- 
adous possession and enjoyment of all that consti- 
tutes a rational creatare's liighest " life" for evermore 
{V. 23). Ye that read or hear these words. " 1 call 
heaven and earth to record this day against yon, that 
I have set before you life and death, blessing and 
cursiiiK. therefore choose life, that both thou and thy 
seed may Uver vDeuteronomy, 30. 19.} 
CHAPTER VII. 
Ver. 1-S5. 8amb Subjkct comtinukd. 16. RelO' 
tion of believers to the Law and to Christ, Recurring to 
the statement of ch. 6. 14, that believers are ** not under 
the law but under Brace." the apostle here shows how 
tills change is brought about, and what holy con- 
sequenceji follow from It 1. 1 speak to them that know 
ths law ioi Moses) — to whom, though not themselves 
Jews (see on ch. 1. 13', tha Old Testament was familiar. 
3.3. if her hosband be dead i'die',-»o e. 3. she be 
married— 'Joined.' Bo «. 4. 4. Wherefore ... ye also are 
become dead (rather. * were sUin') to the law by the body 
of Christ— through His slain body. Hie apostie here 
departs from his usual word " died," using the more 
expressive phrase 'were shdn.' to make it clear that 
he meant their being *' crudfled with Christ" (as ex- 
pressetl in ch. 0. 3-6, and Uaktians, 2. nO', that ye 
should be married to anothCT, even to him that is (* was'j 
raised from the dead, (to the intent} that we shonld bring 
forth fruit auto Qed — It has been thought that the 
apostie should here have said that * the latpdied tons,' 
not * we to the hiw,' but that he purposely inverted 
the figure, to avoid the harshness to Jewish ears of 
the death of the law. (CBRveoiiTOM, Calvin, Hodok, 
Phiuppi, &c\ But this is to mistake the apostie's 
deidgn in employing this figure, which was merely to 
illustrate the general principle that * death dit$olves 
leoai obliifalion.' It was essential to his argument that 
we, not the Uw, should be the dying party, since it is 
we that ara "crudfled wit| ChrisC and not the Uw. 
Thla death dissolves our marriage obligation to the 
law, leaving ua at liberty to contract a new relation^- 
to be joined to the Blaen One, m order to sfdrltnal 
fruitftdnea8,tothegloiyofGod. [Bba. OLBHAuanr. 
Msian, AuroRD, Ac.] Hie confusion, then, ia In the 
ATAwtronr, not tb0 text: and it has ariatn from not 



obMrrlagthatkUka Ja 



loalwre 



Hawadaa havlva 4oQbtolUi-4lN «U«M«taBnad 



mil. whieh Hiay lay doira wllh 

Bfi of aooaptaan and boUnan la 

tfailrannty aad Head: awl aU lit 

Hfo, in GhxlatlaB dbadianca. an 

of tUa tiloaaort nnk» to Um 

bnir flmltftitiiaaa waa hnpnaiiMa btlbn 

Ohrtet ia next daeland. iL Iv 




aad tha naw 

ftvilaawtth 

oftlilanaw 

«tha**fhiitr 

QMk Hoar loak 

to 

la tba 




ftwh taonmnraganawtaatagab aa «a cnn IbIo tba 
wmM. 8aaoBJolui.S.t:aBddLtLM. thtMllna- 
'paaabm^ (Jfarvin}. *alfoetlOMr (n Ib miatiaM. A. 
M, or *8tlnlnga.' fRamnD Tnaroir.] af itaa ii,, 
'pnmptiiigtotlMeonuniaBloBofaiBa.* wkMhwtnty 
tba bw-byoeeaalOBof tha law. wfalcli ftallad. Iirllatad 
our Inward connptlon by Ita gaohlWlfciBa. SaaonaL 
r-g. did wark ia ear awbgi tha lanihafa of tha 
body.aa tba laatramanta by wklob than Inward atir- 
linga find Tant In action, and baooaaa flwta of tha Ufo. 
8noiich.g.6. tahriagiirtb fratt arte iaatb flnth 
In tha aaan of ch. 8. ti. Una iinpalaaa la aU boly 
fimlt bafon nnkn to Ghiiat 61 Bat naw Bnontha 
aama axpraaaion In ch. 8. tl, and et Janaa. L li. wa 
an dalifaiad flmatha law— Tba word la tba aana wtaleb. 
in ch. a. 6, and alaawliera,la randared ** daatrovad,** and 
la baft anothar way of aaying (aa In «. 4) thai ** wa wan 
tiain In tha lair hj thr hnrtr nf fbrlat^ lamwagn abhb. 
though banh to the ear. ia daaiipiad and Mad to 
impreaa upon the reader tha violenee of that death ti 
the Croas, by which, as by a deadly wrench, wa an 
"delivered from the law." tbat beltg dead wharaia wi 
were held— It is now universally agreed that tha tnw 
reading here is, * being dead to that wherein we wen 
held.' The received reading has no authority what- 
ever, and is inconsistent with the stnfai of tha aivn* 
ment; for the death spoken of, as we have seen, ia not 
the laufs, but out's, through union with the crucified 
Saviour, that we should (*so as to, (W'so that weO 
serve in newness of spirit C in the newness of tha apirltO. 
and not in the oldnees of the letter— not in onr old way 
of literal, mechanical obedience to the divine law. aa a 
set of external rules of conduct, had without any 
reference to the state of our hearts; but In that new 
way of spiritual obedience which, thxmigli union to 
the risen i^viour. we have learned to nnder (cf. ch. 
2. 28; 8 CorinthUns, 3. 6'. 7-26. Falm In/ertneti re- 
garding the Law rtjxlUd. And first, v. 7-13, In the 
case of the unrboknskate. 7. 8. What . . . thaaf 
Is the biw sin! Ood forbid t-H|.d., *1 have said that 
when we were in the flesh the law stirred onr inward 
corruption, and was thus the occasion of deadly fimit: 
Is then the law to ftUime for this t Far tnm ua be audi 
a thought.' Nay— 'On the contrary* (as in ch. 8. 37; 
1 Corinthians, li. 22; Orrek:. I had not known aia bat 
by the law— It is important to fix what is meant by 
" sin" here. It certainly is not *the general nature of 
sin' fALFORD. &C.1. though it be true that this la 
learned from the law; for such a sense will not suit 
what is said of it in the following verses, when tha 
meaning Is the same as here. The only meajilngwhidi 
BuiU all that is said of it in this place is ' the frrinciiife 
of sin in the heart of fallen man.' The sense, then, 
is this: 'It waa by means of the law that I came to 
know what a virulence and strength of sinftU propen< 
sity I had within me.' The existence of this it did not 
need the law to reveal to him; for even the heathena 
recognised and wrote of it. But the dreadful natun 
and desperate power of it the law alone discovered— In 
the way now to be described, for I had not known last, 
azeopt, dec. — Here the same Greek woM ia nnfortn- 
nately rendered by three different £ngU8h onea— ** hut^ 
*' covet r "ooncuplaceixje"— which obscures the maas- 
Ing. By using the word "lust" only, in the wide sense 
of all 'irregular dedre,' or every ont-going of the heart 
towaida anything forbidden, tha aenw will bait bt 



B01IAH9, Vn. 



HtLunandltai.tfA 



IF ^nM principle of th« 
rviU lUtwI In V. 18. IS. 
.j«t wlileh I ito 1 know at 



le. Foe. Ac^-battsi. 'TOr 

I ut tba ilstB aTiHioUiar 
rd ouui.' br, fc:.-nUH[. 
i;'daiffiUmtrtDl.bnt 

hat U U ffuod— tha Jnd^ 



Hi.d.. ' En the 
mted myvelf a riflhleona nm, luiil. jb 



Inlcnce lo the itnsUe'a Unguals, uid to UUlm oT tlie 
iDlumI boitUUr <>f "Geib- ui 



IttniilljinHriuiditieiuth 1 



I blin,' EhIt hantlci Uim abaied bli i—f-r: 
at ttae whole rti^D of Iba |an«» ilunn Hut hla Kto 
bUct Id tliiii upreaiinK blmMlf wu to bdiK man 
liJdb-Ix^Inc hli [Hdi^n the cunClct of t«o oppmlle 



1 liiili, lu f lirriimi rud 
1 good [Ibo fnpplAmeD' 






atnu!Elc3 between c 
e (o do aood' ia tl 



I the tntlom of nir heuL' T)ia 



Led biiloiy thew drcqn 



I whit ueiluJ of t 
tea FKlite. B 
radiUt Inlo.n 



f iDd I D7 nemlnii— la Udi Importuit vend, DbieTTS. tnt. 



9 we nujvj tbU Hhole ducrlptloD of h i ■ 
kU bid lAii rpi-oUfvtioiia uid lubioqueDt n- c 



kimtluitiubiwiiipiiliiiMl t 



I tvti Uwn cditiKg 



BOMAffBL VUL 






tht two oonlllelinf priiidi>lei,aiidpofaitl]iff(»twluit 
It WM Ot iaherent iBOpttitj of Mch to aim ai briaglBg 
•boat. Third. When tteapoitledMalbMUBiMirM 
**6nMt0M Mo eofiiivif^ bgr the trlumpli of tho dafnl 
prindple of hU nAtan, he dMtfijr vai^ in tht penoa 
of a rm m Md man. Men do not IM thHnieiTet to 
ba In captlTitj in the tenitories of thdr own aovanlgn. 
and aaaoHated with their own fMands, bnathinc a 
wnwMMwit^ atmoaohere. and aettnaanUe SDOBtaneoiiily. 
But hare the apoatle deecilbea hlmaaU; wh«i drawn 
mdar the power of hla ilnftil natara.a8 fotdhly aelaed 
and reloGtanUj dnoed to hUi eDamy'i oamp, from 
which lie would gladljr make lila eacapa. Tliia ooRht 
to aetUe the qoeetion, vliether lie li hare apeakinf as 
a rit eue i ate man or the rererae. M. wxecAid Baa 
that I ami who akall delim aie Ikon thi Mf «f thii 
tethV-Tbe apostle speaks of the "bodj" hare with 
r e faieu ee to **the law of sin** wldch lie had said was 
**tn his members,' bnt merely as the instmment bf 
which the sin o( the heart finds vent in action, and aa 
ttself the aaat of the lower appetttea (see on ch. «. fl. 
and on e. 6j ; and he calls U ** the body of tMt death," 
aa liMllng. at the moment when he wrote, the honors 
of that death (ch. e. 21. and e. 6) into which it draaged 
him down. Bat the language is not that of a sinner 
newly awakened to the si«ht of his lost state: li is 
tiM cry of a ttrinc bat agonised belierar, welgiied down 
nnder a burden which is not himself, but idiich he 
longs to shake (tf from his renewed self. NOTdoesthe 
question imply ignoranoe of the way of relief at the 
time referred to. It was designed only to prepare the 
way for that outburst of thankfalnfiss for the divinely 
provided remedy, which immedialely follows. S5. 1 
thank Qod (ihe Idonrce) through Jaens Ohzist itho Channel 
of deUverance) . 8o tnea (to sum up the whole matter) . 
witli the mind (* the mind indeed') I myatlf strve the 
law of Ood, bat with the flesh ths biw of sin— a.d., * 8uch 
then is the unchanging character of these two orindples 
within me. God's holy law is dear to my renewed 
mind, and has the wllUng service of my new man; 
although that corrupt nature which still remains in 
me listens to the dicUtes of sin.'— A'ote (1.) This whole 
chapter was of essential senrioe to the Reformers in 
their contendings with the Church of Rome. When 
the divined o( that corrupt Church, in a Pelagian spirit, 
denied that the sinful principle in our fhiien nature, 
which they called * Concupiscence,' and which ii com- 
monly called 'Original Bin.' had the nature of siii at 
all, they were triumphantly answered from this du^fter, 
where— both in the first section of it which speaks of it 
In Uie unregenerate.and in the second which treats of 
its presence and actings in believers— it is explicitly, 
emphatically, and repeatedly called "sin.'* As such, 
they held it to be damnable, pdee the Confessions 
both of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches.; in the 
following century, the orthodox in Holland had the 
same controversy to wsge with * the Remonstrants' (the 
ficdlowers of Arminius), and they waged it on the field 
of this chapter. IS.) Here we see that Inability is con- 
sistent with AceountabilUv. See e. 18; Galatians,6. )7. 
* As the Scriptures constantly recognise the truth of 
theee two things, so are they constantly united in 
Christian experience. Every one feels that he cannot 
do the things that he would, yet is sensible that he 
is guilty for not doing them. Let any man test his 
power by the requisition to love God porfectly at all 
times. Alas ! how entire our inability ! Yet how deep 
our self-loathing and self-condenmationf [floDoc] 
0.) If the first sijiht of the Cross by the eye of fisith 
kindles feelings never to be forgotten, and in <me 
sense never to be repeated— like the first view of an 
enchanting landscape— the experimental discovery, in 
the later stages of the Christian life, of its power to 
heat down and mortify inveterate corruption, to cleanse 
sad bml from ioiwcoatilBiiad backslidings and frlght- 



Ital InooBalateiidaB, and aolo tria«k owir all that 
thisatens to destroy those fag whom CMit died, aa to 
bring tbHB aala over the taBpoataooi MM of thla UfiB 
Into the hsvon of eiamal wit Is attndad with yet 
mors haartnalbctlng woodar. dnnia ioilh dsapsr 
thanktalnsss, andissnaa innioiaaiiltid adontlonof 

Him whoaa wock Balvatkw Is fromflnt to laat t«. M. 
16;. (i.)ItissadwhcnsachtopioBa8tha8aanhaBdlsd 
aa mars qaeatloBa of bthlkal tniatpwtatlnn, or ^rata- 
natlc theology. Oar graat apoatiaooaU not tnat of 
them apart ttaok peraonal aip o rHn osw oC wttfch tba 
faeuof his own life and the fMaoi of hla own sool 
fhmishad him with iUnstoUlons aa llvair aa thagr ware 
apposUa. Whan one Is anahla to CO far into tho in* 
vestigatlon of indwelling ain, withoat hmakl^ oat 
Into an **0 wretched man that I am f and oauwt 
enter OB the way of relief withoat axehdbDoIng, ** I thank 
God through Jeana Christ oar Lord," ha wm find hia 
medltatioos rich in fhdt to his own aooLsad majr 
expect, thioo^ Bim iriw preridea in all soeh mattara. 



to Undlain his readers or bearais tba Uka 
emoUons (v. X. S6J. Sobeitevannow.OLanll 
GHAFTEBVUL 

Ver.l-W. ConoLUttovoFmxwKoiAABavmirT 
—Tun oumioua OoMrLRxnM or thbi tslax jlmm 
TM CusBT Jnaua^ In this rTTnithig ehaplsr tba 
aavaral atraams of the prsoadinc aigamant meat nd 
flow in one ** river of the water of Ufa, dear as enwial, 
proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Landi,' 
until it seems to lose itself in the ocean of nbhssfU 
eternity. 

FiBifT: The Sancti/ioatioH af Befieetrs fv. l-u}. L 
Then is therefbre now, dtc— referring to the immediately 
preceding context. (Ol!IHaU8XN, Phllxpfi. MmES, 
Alford, Ac.] The subject with which ch. 7. condodte 
is still under consideration. The scope of the foor 
opening verses is to show how ** the law of sin and 
death" is deprived of its power to brin« believus 
again into bondage, and how the holy law of God 
receives in them the homage of a llviiv obedience. 
[Calvin, Frahxr, Puuippi. Mxyxr. Altoej), Ac] 
no oonrtsmnsuon to them which an in Christ Jesus — 
As Christ, who "knew no sin." was, to all la^l effects. 
**made sin for us," so are we, who believe in Him to 
all legal efliects, ** made the righteousneu of God in 
Him" (8 Corinthians, 6. 21): and thus, one with him in 
the divine reckoning, there is to sudi **ko oo2n>i3i- 
VATioM." (Cf. John, 3. 18: & £4; ch. &. 18, 19.) But 
this is no mere legal arratioefneid: it is a nnlon in Ufe; 
believers, through the indwelling of Christ's Spirit in 
them, having one life with Him. as truly as the bead 
and the memben of the same body have one Ufsu 
[who walk not after tbe flash, but sfter the Spirit)— (Ihe 
evidence of MiSS. seems to show that this claose 
formed no part of the original text <tf this verse, but 
that the firat part of it was early introduced, and the 
second later, firom v. 4. probably as an explanatory 
comment, and to make the transition to v. a more easy, 
a. For the biw of the Spirit of life hi Christ Jssus hstk 
made me free (rather, * fteed me^— referring to the time 
of his convenion, when first he believed) from the law 
of ein and death —It is the Holy Ghost who is hen 
called "The Spirit of Uft^' as opening up in the sools 
(MT believen a fountain of spiritual life (see on John, 
7. 88. 38: p. 751, sd coLr. just as He is called "the 
Spirit of truth," as "guiding them into all truth' 
(John, 10. 13), and "the Spirit of counsel and mi^ 
the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord" 
(Isaiah, II. 8). as the Inspirer of these qualities. And 
He is called "the Spirit of life in Chrid Juui," be- 
cause it is as membera of Christ that He takea up 
His abode in believers, who in consequence of this 
have one life with their Head. Andastheword**IaKi^ 
here has the same meaning as in ch. 7. 23, namaly.'aa 
inward principle of action, operating with the fixed* 




vnlulHr of « liir.' It atu tppon IhU " tto 
Spirit B/Wt «n CHrMJvu^henaiam. 
prlnctolaaf KtlBiiwIildiUisSDtiitaf ChrlU 



BulBTlnff power Df that corrupt px^el|>l>l 
rlB dMtli In IM bonm. Hm "moiui Bum 
om powwd br Uit "StrDUT ibu bsf ^ 
iDdlila It dathnmd and npglM bf Uk 
ofol; tha priodple of iplrltiul Ufa prvmUa 
A brbip Into DHpdTlty ttia prlndple oTijilrl' 
""iMdlitfcapUTitrtWiUTa.' l/thfibetbe 



Pf nncidnii dntb I.I 




□t uoUiar fOnu oT tb* Mma 
" cMdmnl or th* l»«. 

. miotic b< UllUid In D*-or, 



iftar tlig irMt-FTum i 



(Ihotl, 6, ra thiy tut ui itUi Uia flub jiLt.. undu 
tbe InfluaDcu nt the flahly priodplAl A* pklnd LrItb 
tbclc UUnUon to. Phlilppluia. 9. IBI ite tUsca el Vn 
-__t fc- II , 1.- "idar the predookl — "■ — 





InfluenaorcHHiDralheTor tbw two plindplei. uul. 




Hcordlw u tb. one ot tbe cRb« bu ttae^M^, 






:tatt, Mblch Dsculoni ■ Dertaln olwniHIf. 






lietB [THOiui^Rl, llko 'but or 'now.* to tie omuJlj 


uownruMlBiEatfQr tbB ™™ elyeD.God 


iDiDdid-lil.. -the rriloir oc 'oiindinE o( the Qetb' 


oMbod =pw to l« d«crib«I for .ttalnlm 


!M»rvln]. i.e.. the puriult uf fii^ibl; ends, ii dulb- 


KOiiUK rharlne kdi'1 Ui dud Bcs-'nili 








■» Sob" More He wu ienl-lh«l I.. In ills 


wbilB thej UVB" :i Timotbj, 6. I; t^lieHalu, B. 1, B). 




IPoiUfrt-l imi t. b..plntua/mtal«l--ilieiiJd<l' 




or ■ mindln, of the iplrllf L<„ the puijuit o! splrilnal 




oltiwU. iiUhud vust-nut-'lUe-onJ;. iDoiDtnat 






mth In a lon-ie Uw msawnum for spy 


•■paeer It 1> tho ?eiy eleinonl ol tbe loul'i deepeat 



od. wbuUj> mcouiplUblu 



e Id tba renlilr of onr Ouh. bnl 


Ian ot (kid. MJUiylMosBnmtbedaiMRlilchliielaw 


of lU Jrtolid coDdiliQB. He Imk 




o UI, cooiDuiwd with laBnnltln. 


God« laii requires It. or puidr lo plMM God. & En 


InguiAb Hbn u nuui Ironi tlofal 


tbea-neailr enuiTalerl lo " And «.■ lh=j, Uuit an In 


wu wttboul 6lo. Sot dais thla 






caanrt pl«« G»l-hartn« no obedleotial prlndple. no 


Tw imntrtv a/ Humanils al nU, 


ieAn lo pteaae Him. ». Bat ji art nut In tbe dati. 


red aUU Df our loidi. aa the fiUin 


tmi m IbaipWl.ll B t* mat tha ajHrll oIQbJ dwall In jon 


«>rdcr rfceUiui, ludwd, aiul ovar- 




naluro. but lUll puieir ™r oilh. 


God d»^ In lou; but It the Bait atuM dwell In yon 




:»elCanolliiuii.e.lI.lU;3.tB.ae.). Ilttbuaappnn 


on It cnrpmely a seneral one. bo 


tb.l lo bo ■■ ID tbe apLril- meani be» lo be nnitar the 




dominion of OHr en™ nnnord mind; Iwotuie Ihe In- 






and mirpKti 11 allogai„r from 


-. .TB -In the •plrit.-l »wCBuf Itanrnaah.™ 




aa tlu Bplril Df Chil.1 - AbUd. tbl> doei nol mean 


ririnl-bi-a nicrilloefor aln' [nu- 


'tbe (l(n>ui(iimotmiiujof Uirbt.' but Ibe Boly Ghoil* 


lls of llie LX.X., Md appniTrf by 


hen uUed " Ibe Spirit of thrial- Jual ai He !• odied 



3Ji dove.UkB diApodUon Kbicb d 




I ll t ii ui tbonrti liWllKtuUly CO 

cf CbtMIutcr, ud Id t ntHrnI 

Uiillitt Hliititi.HlemniUMmntlUit U,u.au 

If QkrtiC la fB Tea— bji Sii iDdmlUng SetM tn t1nn< 

ol wUdi n h*T( (M KTK wUh Un. Oa Mf-'lba 

tmlj iBdHd.' !■ It^ <>««■ st l-tv nuon <*) Ha: 

tn eta BUtt n Ub kHBM iot. ' In iMiatfj iT rithiHU- 

aaa. nwirotd 'IndHit'irtitebUMOdilBilRtiiilni. 

h i< U» wtnn 1 > «iiK«iloD-«.d„ ' I tiu t Ion Itua 
tt* bod; li dtad. As.. »d 10 be ndflnrUca !• lacDu- 
|ilaU,M,'tel4.<L.-IICtiiUI be In TOO Iv Hli U- 
dwclUv WUC Ihoiiali i«iT -boctM' lun lo km 
tbmuli tbi ttMi or " datb.' ta coDH^DHiti of Iha 

flnl Adun'i ".■-■—-— '-■-'-•— ■--'—'-»- ■■ 

«IldTllM"U(t 

Is t*n,b(ltoUrHnlHil uUnli.J Bil r-And'Tlf it 
B^torUni^lmaMnpJini froo lbad«4 d«QJ 
jwi — Li.. ■ It H» awBll Id iniii H Um Bplrtt ol Hi 
<2iM-Ii^(liii I «•.' or. ' Id lU the ttmmdim-jnwi 
yrUeb Bs put (orlli Id mUlog Judl' ha tliu a 
vf Ghjlic tna y ■ - -' 

talHdInnUM , „ 

onddand *• Um LoM isd JlMd tf >U Bl> utmbn^ 
■t «r NdMmM BbbuUt. IAltmd.] OiU ■!« 
nMn bMlw. 'ib«U qnlckm (Ttnl inr >Hial tdlM 

fr nba tiwrwdliiiippMniote'liTWKiiiar, Ui 
■flrll tbu dnlMtta u ju-v.iL. ' Your badl« lndnd 
B< DOt UHBnt miiii Ui> datUmUtli iId bimiilit In; 

. . ,_m ta DJidjtkir 

lioHpWioff--— --' ■ 




mureeilJoiu. wltb- 

OnlrtmllxUM U>«ID when II vUI En4 UOttsSa; ud 
b> oMi tUe norf " manUy' [put lo dHlhi u & kiod 
of pUyapon ihawonl "<U^ Jurt before— t.d.. 'If n 
deaDilEUl>lD.«wU11iUl TOO.' Bui be lemixinUili 
br tbfl brigbl ftltenutlTfl, tlut Lf thHjr da. throiub Cbe 
Stilrll. monUy lb* de«<li ot tbe Wy. mcb ■ niune 
*1II iDtUlihli' MnnlDMa Id ~\it»' tieiiMxUns. Anil 
tidj Iflub Lbe ApoiUe inio h dbv Udb of tluniEht. optu- 
tlK Into bli Bui labiert. Iba "jilory wnitlDii Uib 
Jiuilfled belloer.— A'eiU li.j ' Timn cu beoo nfetr. do 
bollneu. no liaprilneH, (o Ihoievhaite oDtolChilil: 

otibc Ikw jr. i:; no Aoiixua. beuiue tuehoalr uuc 

ftoiiplMii. beiwue to <M " oiinDr minded Udaiitb' 
|(. 41.' [Bopaic.] CD Tbft ■wicttarnHoB i^ b»lle«Mi. 
H It bu Ua bIhiU fauBdiUon is tha UodIik imtib, 
ao It haa Iti tirlai qsini la the Indmlltiu of (taa 
BpMtorOirlatir. I-II. 19. ' Tbe Iwnl of tha Uunwbta, 
U^tcOam. nod tmitoUa. it tba cmli^ daolilvo tǤi of 

of lbe anul mtid will tatke 11 iiililiiul, dc atm- 

"vtiiH" art eMflotlally nnd uij<:Jiaa«eah1y vitpouvd: 



flj aiBD* tbe BolT ObcM la. In the BUM bnotli. oUad 
tnUrndBlimlaly * Iba Bplill ot Ood,*' "Uw SMrtt of 
OuuW' *ad " UmMT HlBiHir IM U bdnlUnc 1U> IB 
beUarmJ.ttn SmmUal (7d«v lod M Penonal dw- 
IMeHum i£ tha FiUbs, the SaD, lod tb* Bolrabau. 
IM tb* ana adoiabla Oodheal mui ba balknl ■> tba 



jleniallf true tint "If vg 

■BWVb' tba deadi of Hit tiuli 
uuj cL GiJMluii. g. 



■ Tlii S, 



JitAvnifaiuv — : . . 

(■.Il-ltl. U, IaiuBaii)iMi»H« nuvBiiuuaf Bgl, 
tMfbi. rtbeaavaaiHuotlkid'). BltfeoiM lbe aiieail* 
1m Mntan of Iba eiMl aUntilj aa a vnnr Huoofb 
vbicb beUann mortliy aln: now ba aiu^ of Hlai ai 
Kffncloua. loTlQc f?tiulfl. whoaa *' IohUb^— o^joyad bj 
■U to wbom la tbe S^riilt uT Uod'i dui Son — tbon 
ibM (bar iiUo ua " uut of God." IMo.Ab.— 'n> 
TG ncelnd not Id tbe Ume of rmr caovtRioD) tka 
aplrltof bondage.' Lt., 'Thaipirit jancaiveiliruDDt 
acidtrllof bonitiica.' ifal^ bfriylrrlinJ Tirfta r aonnJar 
Uie Uw vbtcli "watketh wiith' — u.il.. 'Bath waa 
yout ooDdlUon before le bellerad.liTlndnleiiklbaiiil- 

■(«, bionted nilli InoH 

1^ oopaidoned ilo. 




durto« hie uoni' 


Id tha BWden iM^k. 11 


mi. He. 




to ul(»r hi. FilW. nun 






Qm„;l««lDBlBS.1lbHl. 


:b«Wi,J 




id iddliui Ui.1 of the le 










.implldiy^Ddwi 


rmth. Ifl. Toe B^l iiieU 


-llaboald 


be ■ HtoMir :>ei 






jPlxi..tUl«« 


tbeelilld^en [■uechaani 


let Bed- 



had btfon called 

tin lo our *iev< hirV*. Tbe i 



of Uod." nUmtat ta oar 



e atber Iba >M» l(M whldi 
'tv lulliLltle baro; h*^**y 
■ be heir of the iiroiMrty. 






BOMASB, Vm, 



lilt JaUrtail ai <J fti Sfintjor tktm. 



virMs iltD belp.' tc t 

ne InDrmllj hen if 
t Ike Bcmral vtahttM aCUmptrtiMHO IntM trimt 
I ilBti.orwIilchauuuiitleliliantiTm. KmkBow 
UllKn- Ht>UtmitnU pnf bluintivkt-ltttiwtllii* 
h UitUt vmiciriMlMr ctf ptMH Itut liall*T«a in U ■? 111111& 
1 loHAbctQt.EDr UiBfiUlaabdinclloBiHBalTflBthiBim 
-'- ' lid; but to Mk lor Uw liglit th' ' " - 

la Uh dlOteoltr. TU> uliin [ 

OF onr •pirtliud vtalov to Um tn*ait nlla4 
AiIUi, not bf dtliir 




KOHiJB^VIIL 



bUifatedeoBdliloa Into naStevbrn Htewd aaflidlv 

beMilj tv. !•«). (fJItlillOtwlMI 
dnftal *-QiUMlifa« of tte Sptatt." hftwthi 
Ikhittwt iliiiipMf oi hMWI, tlMlt tiHJ dij 
Tcntlj lo be Ultra; baft, on tte eontau, 
the oBobttraetod watklvcrtlwflpMt Ib thrtr bi 
"tbt flwft-lhdur of th> glonr to be Wfwtod w 
]ai|i|]rwidftwiii«ift]7tMtod.tb«a.MidJ«itfbr ttet 
NMon. li It theft tbu^groMi within thonralfwrfbr 
ftaU redBmpttoB («. »). FbrthnsthojriteeQB:!! neh 
be the drape. wbetwiU the ooMnbef ITthu^'to 
eee through e slMt duUy^ be io mf iw ee ft t vheft 
via it be to **iee Ihee to flMer ir«ha'*B7Be- 
rtendi behind our waU, looktv forth aft thi 
owiac Wwifif through the 
(Chntftelae, L M-thet thin rtU which parte the 
fkom the nniiiin -> if He Is evan thus to bm 
thanthediildnnornMn.*whaftthaaBe bewiMn fle 
stands oonfMMd befon myondaialed Tlaloa the (Mr- 
begotten of the Esther In my own natnn, and I ahall 
belflnHlnuforlshaUseeHlniasHelsl »,rTU 
patftenoe OTbope* a Thessalonlans. 1. » is the flfttiv 
afttitads for those who with the Jofftil ooMdoumas 
that thsjr era alrsady "BonedT (s TlBOthy. L •: Titos. 
t.ft}.ha?eysftthe painful oonadooaiess that thsjr an 
saTsd bnt in snbH; or. **that being jostUled by his 
grace, tbty an made (in the present state) liein ae- 
cordlng to the hope (only) of eternal life,* Tlins, 3. 7 
(«. M. S6). (7.) As prayer Is the breath of the spiritual 
life, and the belierei's only effectual relief under the 
** infirmity" which attaches to his whole condition here 
below, bow cheering Ls it to be assured that the blessed 
Spirit, cc^nisant of it all, comes In aid of it all; and in 
particular, that when believers, unable to articulate 
their case before God, can at times do nothing but lie 
** groaning* before the Lord, these iuarticulate groan- 
ings are the Spirit's own vehicte for conveying into 
** the ears of the Lord of tsabaoth" their whole case; 
and come up before the Hearer of prayer as the ^dxlt's 
own intercession in their behalf, and that they are 
recognised hj Him that sitteth on the Throne, as em- 
bodying only what His own ** will" determined before to 
bestow mion them («. 26, 27,1 (8.) AVhat a view do 
these two verses <r. 96, 17) give of the relations subsist- 
\nn between the Divine Persons in the economy of re- 
demption, and the harmony of their respective opera- 
tions in the case of each of the redeemed ! 

Third: Triumphant Summary of the vhoU Argu- 
ment ,r. tt-38 . 28. And — or. * Moreover,' or * Now;' 
noting a transition to a new particular, we knew, tc. 
—The order in the original is more strildng: ** We 
Imow that to them that lave God cf. 1 Corinthians. 
8. 9; Ephesians, 0. 24: James. 1. 12; 2. 6; all tilings worlc 
together for good, [evenj to them who are the called 
(rather. * who are called') according to his (etemali 
purpose." Glonous assurance I And this, it seems, 
was a * household word,' a "Icnown" thing, among 
believers. This working of all things for good is done 
quite naturally to " them that love Godf because sudi 
souls, iiersuaded that He who gave His own Son tor 
them, cannot but mean them well In aU His procedure, 
learn thus to take in good part whatever He sends them, 
however trying to flesh and blood: and to them who 
an the called, according to *' His purpose." all things 
do in the same intelligible way. '* work together for 
good;" for, even when " He hath His way In the whirl- 
wind," they see '* His chariot paved with love" (Can- 
ticles, 3. lo;. And knowing that It is in pursuance of 
an eternal *' purpot^ of love that they have been 
" caUed into the fellowship of His Son Jesus Onist" (1 
GorintUans, 1. 9), they naturally say within themselves, 
* It cannot be that He ** of Whom, and throughWhom, 
nnd to Whom an all things," should sufBer that pur- 
yoas to he^pwfMd I^Aoy thing nally adrene to us. 



or thig Ba riionld not 
Ughft. craokad as wnU as 



MLVvfaatonehingthiB 
poaO wtenhattd 
donoidain)— In wliaft 
**ftinknow* lisral 'Iboaa 



Baftthto li to 
to the wfaote apbift. 
apoaHsTs tsaoUng (BM eh. t. U; 
tefan L t. OodTa ** 
barastrieladftoa 
OT aeQuainftanea with 
Dora**whoaBHadid 
Ba fonoidainadr 



11.1. 
pit 




tftoMd. nad the ons as the flMSi of ftha oUmk It Is 
Atm^^ tmloort for oar ifa !«f*<Mi widada to diitiivnish 
thsm as stataa of tfaa Dtvlna Mind towMdi bsb: 
aspadallf sinoa In Acts, L B. **tha eoaonsT la pot 
Mm **tha fwsknowlsdns of God." wUla iB 1 Faftai; 
LI. **alaetloB* U said to ba **<Meonlfiw Is ths fore- 
knowlodae of Ood." Baft probahbr GoA taikBOV- 
ladgs of Hia own pcouls maaas Bis [ 
epaviaemey im tkem, whUa His "l 
** f D r6 0i dfi****" i r thsnsigniflasHisiizad9iinMs.floiw> 
ing flrom tliis, to ** save tliem and call than with an 
holyoaUing"(8 Timothy. L •;. te beeoafinnsd to ths 
iauft of his 8<ni--tc.,to be His sons after the patlern. 
model, or imsge of HU Sonship in our natnra. thst 
he Blight be the flrst-bora among suuty hrethrsa— **lhs 
nrst-bom." the Son by nature; His ** many bratliren," 
sons by adoption: He, In the Humanity of the Only* 
begotten of the Father, bearing our sins on the ao* 

dursed tree; they in that of men men ready to perish Iqr 
reason of rin, but redeemed by His blood from oon* 
demnation and wrath, and transformed into His like* 
ness: He "the First-bom from the deadf they "that 
sleep io Jesus," to be in due time " brought wllh Him :" 
"Tbe First-bom." now "crowned wtth gloiy and 
honourr His ** many brethren," " when Be sliall ap- 
pear, to be like Him. for they shall see Him as He is." 
30. Moreover—* And.' or ' Now^ explamUoxj of the fore> 
going verse— Af.cf., * In ** predestinating us to be oon> 
formed to the iniage of His Son" in final glory. He 
settled all the successive steps of it. Thus'— whoa 
he did predestinate, them he also called — The word 
" called" fas Hodge and others truly observe) is never 
in the Episties of the New Testament applied to those 
who have only the <mhrard iuvUalion of the Gospel 
iss In Matthew, 20. 16; 22. 14). It always means *tn- 
temo/Iy, ^(duaUy, aavmfily catUd.' It denotes the 
fird great tUp in personal salvation, and answers to 
" conversion." Only the word connrsion expresses the 
duinge of character which then takes place, whereas 
this ** calling" expresses the divine authorAip of the 
change, and the turertign poKtr by which we an sum- 
moned, Matthew-like, Zaocheus-like, out of our old. 
wretdied. perishing condition, into a new. safe, blessed 
life, and whom he tthus) called, them be also Justified 
(brought into the definite state of reconciliation already 
so fully described;, aad whom he Justified, thsm be also 
glorified — (brought to final glory, v. 17. is). Noble 
climax, and so rhythmically expressed I And all this 
is viewed as past; because, starting fh>m the past de- 
cree of " predestination to be conformed to the Image 
df God's Son" of which the other steps an but ths 
successive unfoldings — all is beheld as mse entireb 
eternally completed salvation. 31. What shall we tbca 
Bsy to tbeee things f— g.d., * We can no farther go, think, 
wish.' [BENoaL.] This whole passage, to v. S4, and 
even to the end of the chapter, strikes all thoughtful 
interpreters and readers, as transcending almost every 
thing la Unguage.whileO(s^tuen notioea tlie 'profomd 




tbi llfbt gftUi fn^deol. U«, I 

otn (potUa can tMu Id Bum; naUnalwi 

Uul lB"iiot (puliic UU own 8oB,lnitils- 
Um up,' oc niRaiUdiiK HID I Ood BUidBd. 
HHMt DlBBCter, ■ DntoKnu act oT Btl/- 
•htoh, Ihnid tBTOlTlM muH of tfag pota siul 
w Im which tn luaiianbla tnmi lb* (d; 
(■•■«tiaM(«loiirp»rt.wMnollM ' '""' 






■hrlBtten 
)t Ilia vo 



3t ScripLUiv nvudici; LL 



nIktUmslitii, 
the Biutdcuj 



nalon of Chrtn ™ 
dHtb. bat that luvii 
if HlmEcIT—wbLcli lh4 



iBMcHHicBil Hot owtalnlf u of ou iJ-f-flnt 'on 

rM,BilIbwlaU 
PtfiuMlTa InUmAUoit llu ^ "^ 
Uirin^ ndMapUoD li aontloaaUjr opuMlVa [Ths- 
LDDi}, 01 BHtlr to dm tlia IOtciiu uul nbtmnc* at 
HU Ion lOr ni. (CBanonoK,] It bbdoC ba Ui«n 
lo ncaa laa Ibui thli, that tha ilaiUad SadaaniaT, 
wiudloiii at till alalDu. amcgmlr (i^U« Bii wifi 



a Una Him cmpii'iiac In thai madafnl Inter- 

HT Fnjtir wtaJch U* ipoJu w /kvH |M(M« (Ai HU 
ID JobD. IT. 11, LII; " fhlliB. Iviu. UM tlHT alao 

-'- — — . Bui in wAol /om 



led ii u uDdlKuvenblc u lib' u 




bo ihaU lepira 


UQlfilUDUKloV 


ofCiiH.n Thi^ 


not mean 'ou 








Iw tliriiH but 


Chlitfl lOTB lo 


i li olMi ft™ 


tie clMlng word 


dI Ibe dwvler. 








hamonlM w 


111 Uie icDps of ths ohapler. oblcli 




npUi BtoUDd ..r tl 




« to Chri.1" 


II li no pooul 


of oiaBdeiHB In 




feel, tlut we will nenr toniak> 






■onviaced Uia 




DOvat chaiuc.- 


oi,] ihall UlbnlitUD . . . I-a,<L 


■NoiBorth™. 


Jl locotluit. hoi 


' totiihle loevM 


""??.«^_«£! 



1 (S« a Ooilallilanii. II 



itniD It iwfl 




B4.ln.ll tboM 


thlMf. w.n 


nioti Ihui oii](ia«Mi, 


LhfOBgli iln tliit 


k»d oi-nol 'We are » ttr inm U 




thvtD. that the 


yduuinmchaood'n 


™™ll"uione?', 


IhiibetraMh 




■Woaren«™u- 


Bonlly coBwe 


roiL' Si'« on cb. e, W, ADd»raiare 












them. 38, St. Ta I 






or Ule. nor UEili, no 






rgoodorbad. Bnt as the bad are not 


called "aneeii 


■or"prtDcl|ialiUei," 




Willi wme addition lo ihow chat 


nich an meaitl 


(Maltha., ss. 




EnhcilBDi. e. l:-; 




iwpt iierhapa 1 Opt 





aiKiatle mpj^w ao Mn«l Iioin\i»,MiiiVJ»«aiiiv\ii» 



IHimthant Svmmmry of 



JKXMANaiX. 



ffotpel. (do the bMt ioterpretert.) Mr thiap vrttnt. 
nor th^igi to eome— no condition of the praient life and 
none of the anknowo poasibiUties of the life to come. 
Bor any other creature (rather,* created thingf'HUiy other 
thing In the whole created anirene of God) ihall be able 
to leparatt ne, be.—* All the termi here are to be taken 
in their most general sense, and need no d'^eer defini- 
tion. The indefinite expressions are meant to denote 
all that can tje thouKht of. and are only a rhetorical 
paraphrase of the concepti<m of oUnrta.' [OLffHAU»KM.] 
from tus love of Ood. w^Jcll is in Christ Jssos onr Lord— 
Than does this wonderftil chapter, with whidi the 
artcunient of the Epistle properly cloees, leare us who 
ar^ " justified by faith," in the arms of eTerlastinff Love, 
whence no hostile power or conceivable event can 
ever tear us. " ^hold what manner of love is this ?* 
And " what manner of persons ouKht we to be," who 
are thiu "blMsed with all spiritual ble^sincs in 
Christ r—J\ro(e (I.: There is a Klorlous consistency be- 
tween the eternal purposes of God and the free anency 
of men, though the lick of connection is bejrmd 
human, perhaps created, apprehensimi r. S8). (2.) How 
ennoblijiK is ihh thought that the complicated move- 
inent« of the <llvine Ki>vemment of the woridare all ar- 
rantml in express fuirtlierance of the "good" of Gocfs 
chosen (v. 28 ! (3.) To whatever amformity to the Son 
of God in dignity and glory, believers are or shall here- 
after be nUsed. it wiii be the joy of every one of them, 
as it is most flttint:, "that in all thiQi3 Ue should have 
tlic pre-eminence" CViloHJiians, l. 18 r. 29;. i4... 'As 
there is a beautiful hanuooy an<l necessary connection 
iK'tween tlie sevL-ml dix-'trines of ^racc. wj must there 
ix* a like harmony m th<> cliarocter of the Chiintlan. 
JJerannot HXiKTienoc the joy and r»>nfl(li'nce ilowim; 
fmiii lii<( c.hNiion without the humility which the con- 
siilvrutiou of ilM Ix'in;; gratuitous must pnMiuco; nor 
iMU lie have tin- |K.'ac(> of one uhu ij» justified without 
the hohne.sti of (me who i«. have<i' r. l*. ."Wi . [IIoixtE.] 
i.> However rlithcult it umy l>e for finite mimls to 
rcniiirehenil the emotions of the Divine Mind, let us 
Ki-vcr for a moment ilouht that in "not xparing ills 
o^^n .Son but delivcrint: Mini up for us all,'' (iod nuule 
a real .sa'-rihce ot all tltat was l>caret«t to his heart, and 
tl'Ht in ^o (loim; He meant for ever to asnure His peo- 
ple that all other thiiim which they need— inasmuch 
as they are notlilm: to tiiis stu^H'ndous gift, and indeed 
Imt the neces.sar>- s<>iiuel of it — will in due time be 
fortlicnnin;,' r. ;;: . «i . In n*tum for sucha8.icriflce 
on (m^Ih part, what can lie cnnhidered too great on 
oiir>v ;?.. If there could ]»e any doubt aa to the mean- 
Im; of the all-imiH^rtant word ".It hufhation" in this 
l-pi-tle— whether, as the (.'hurch of I</.me teaches, and 
many others athrm, it mean^t * intusnui ri;:hteou<«ness 
into the unho]\'. so ;is to niak'' them righteous;' or. 
jicconlin;,' to rrotcst-int tea''hin«, * oh.-ftli'itt'j, nctiuit- 
tti(i, or prtinouiu hiij rmhUnmi the j-'uilty.'r. 'u: ou^ht 
ti»!-«tsucli douht entirely at rent. For the apof<tle'i$ 
<i;jf«<tion in tJiis v»tm<:' is. " \Vht> shall hrmu achnnii' 
n-/<iit>'st. (;fxr.s I'lecf.'" - in othi-r words, 'Who shall 
j'rin.ifunrj' or */•»'/// 1ht,n i/tiiltu'' seeiu;; that *'<Ioil 
jiintijif ," them: iihowiii;; ljeyon<l all dou^t, that to 
*' iu-^tify" w;iB Intended to express precisely the op- 
j»<»>ite of 'hoMiitu' jruilty:' and coij'-i-iiiiently ia«* « alcin 
triumphantly anjucs that it means 'to «i/<.sii/rf Jnun 
Vn' thavif ft i/u'lt.' s. jf there couhl i»e .any reas<^n- 
uMe doubt in what li;,ht the (hnth of (lirist is to be re- 
Kanle<l in this Kpi^tle. »•. .'4 ou>;ht to set that doubt 
entirely at n"st. Ff»r thenj the ap<»«tle's question is. 
"Who shall " «0H'/.niu" ( .<ui'< ele^t. since " ». hriat dle<r 
for them; showlnu t>ey(m(i all <loubt a.H PhiUpin justly 
arjues' that It was the ixi>intont character of that 
death which the ai>ostle had in view. i9. What an 
affecting \iew of the lovo of Christ does it give us to 
Jeam, that His greatest lu^armtB to (.;od and most 
powerful inttred with Him — m ** seated on His right 

X4 



hand"— is empkiyed in bebdlf of flbptaplt ban below 
Iv. 34; I (10.1 *TlM whole unlfint. wtth aD that K 
oontaina, to far •• it Is food. Is ttat fHMid and ally 
of the Christian: and. oofaras Ula«Tll.li mon thana 
conqnezed foe' (r. 3M0'. [Hoim.&] (11 J An we who 
**have tasted that the Lord Is gneknu." both "kept 
by the pav^ of God thioofh faitb uito Miration'' (I 
Peter. 1. 6-, and embraced in the anaa of Inviiidble 
Lovef Then rarely, white ** building oavMlves up on 
onr moot holy faith," and " piayiiw in the HoiljrGboet." 
qyily the more should we feel oonstnlnad to **Jbesp 
vMrsriTCs in <Ae love q^t^ted, lotddng fbr the marqr of onr 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal Ufisr* (Jude. SO, SU. 
CHAPTEE DL 
Ver. 1*33. Ths Bbakikg of tbv Fokbqoxho 
Trvtbs upon ths Coxditiov Ajn> Dmunr or the 
Chosen PaoPLS— Elbction— The CLlluko or ths 
Gbntilis. Too woll aware that be was regarded as a 
traitor to the dearest interests d his peopte (Acts. n. 
33; S3. 38: 36. U), the apostle opens this diviskn of his 
subject by giving vent to his real feelings, with extra* 
ordinary vehemence of protestation. 1, S. I say the 
tmth in Christ-as if steeped in the spirit of Ifim who 
wept over impenitent and doomed Jemaatem jcf. ch. 
1. »: a Corinthians. U. lO; Philippians, 1. 8). av eoa> 
so;siies besrinff me witness in the Holy Ohast--Q.cL. *my 
conscience as quickened, lllnminated, and even now 
under the direct operation of the Holy Ghost' Thst 
I have, Arc— 'That 1 have great grief or * sorrow*} and 
unceasing anguish in my heart'— the bitter hostility of 
his nation to the glorious Gospel, and the awful con- 
sequences of their unlnslief, wei^ldng heavily and in- 
cessantly upon his sjiirit. 3. ?or I ocnld wish that 
mys«lf were accursed ttom Christ for [' in behalf of ibj 
brethren, my kinsmen according to the flash— In propor- 
tion as he felt liimself spiritually severed Irom his 
nation, he scemH to have realize<i all the more vividly 
their natural relatiouship. To explain away the wish 
here expressed, as too stroni; for any Christian to utter 
or concvive. some Iwve remlered the opening w'ords, 
' 1 did vnf^h,' rcferrinc; it to his former unenlightened 
state; a sense of the wonis too tame to be endured: 
others unwarrantably soften the sense of the word 
" accurBcd." F>ut our version jdves the true import 
of the orit.'inal; and if it be understood as the language 
rather of 'Htroug and indistinct emotions than of de- 
finite ideas' [Hoikik], expressing i>assionately how he 
felt his whole being swallowed up in the salvation of 
his (teople. the dilticulty will vanish, and we shall )« 
reminded of the sijuilar idea so nobly expressed by 
Moses. £xo<lus. S'i. :>2. 4. Who are Israelites— See ch. IL 
1; '2 Corinthians, II. 22; I'hilippians. a. 5. to whom per- 
taiaeth ■' whose it'', the adoption— It is true that, com- 
I)ared with the new economy, the old was a state of 
minority and pupiia;;e, and so far Uiat of a bond-ser- 
vant ((Wilatiana. 4. l-ii -, yet. compared with the rotate 
of the surroundingheathen, the choice of Abraham and 
his <iee<l was a real Kep^inilion of them to bo a famili 
nj t:,Hi Kx(m1ui». ». L"-'; Deuteronomy. 32, 6; Isaiah, 1. 
L". Jeremiah, '■^\. ti; Hosea, 11. 1; Malachi, 1. o:. asd 
the glory— that "glory of the Ijord," or 'visible token 
of the divine presence in the miilstof them.' which 
rested on the ark and filled the taliemacie during all 
their wanderings in the wildemes?; which in Jeru- 
salem continued to l>e seen in the tal)emacle and 
temple, and only diKappeared when, at the Captivity, 
the temple was fiemolished and the sun of the ancient 
economy t>egan to go down. This was what the Jew« 
called the '^7l* '.ft <««/(.' aud the covenants— "the 
covenants of jtromise" to which the Ccntlles before 
Christ were " strangers" :Ephesians, 2. 12: meaning: 
the onf rormnvt with Abraliam in Its successive 
rrntrH-al.* see < 'Olatian.s. .1. 16, 17 . and the giving cf the 
law— I'rom mount Sinai, and the pos<;ession of it there- 
after, which the Jews justly deemed their peculiar 



B0UAN3, IX. 



U Mnlia Isl 0<d>~o[, of lh« uDchwn 
bolii dliiOEly InitltiUed nUgloiu m 
'bntloQ of vhlch they were brooffht t 
tai thi jirgnlHS— Che Bcot AbnlHUDi 
ulieJy unTolded. luid vhldi had Uid 
In CtaiUt^ ne HebniH, 7, t; OaliUuu 
IL (. T. S. VliDH m a* titfcin hm 

JlTH fZ«t &Ib(n d( UiB BlTHIIBt- 

e, iBd Jacob— br wlum Ood om 
urn HUiMir ^EudDi. & «, Ui Lnki 
•t aulMd ntrllei* at nil, ud M nud 

LuilafwhrnumniiiliigUwIUik M 
nlamtl ;«,'l>aiil>t'!.wl>oitmr>l 
•V UlMl ft 

MJiaoaj bei 

■[.nrknu e 

OB ft pniodi 4 



risir, u >T«i SMniu ad- 



vUiA ttia nbiaci of BlKtlgD oi 
' riw dioln of Abnhua ud kte 
Hcuua Umtiih Inaal Uu bs« 
bm lakEC tbifc nlusi aod e> 



hia. in tt^ all aUlteii— g.d. 'Net tatbt Una tSmtn 



lologT hen woold ba 



.hbaaa akin Ut wad taisUad-jVMniU.ll 

IfrU. Aid an oslj aa: batiriiBi Btbaen, Cc-It dUM 
- " D^lutlh>ninaaBaEnr»] raucrafor mOr- 
■a AUd of Sknh, M being Abnham't tnia and 



n of her aon Jacob was 



]!» Id hutllr InfirrlDi |i 
from Iha vnnliis taktsE a 



m rtsbt; And that tli 





fcnnw: and all to ihow Ihattbr tnle Gcouiid of dliClni> 


.e renderins Hoiild bt. ' wbose .i,f„ 




tii«nti]latiU)Lb6 flesh.' [Ouillics, 


•mrki.tiutn/ HlmllidtoiUcth." 11. What itiilt miijr 


n. Whitby.] Bntlhlaiiidesiwnte 




art of Ul Ue. authority^ an U alao 


Tfala la Uie 9nt of tva obittUnii to Ibe foresDlni (Idc- 


OtdNiu and oUicn, that tht word 


Utoe, ihit God ebooiM ono •na wjerta another, not oo 


omIUed from Uie teit. Unmaloi 


acconnt o( Ibtir worki. but cnrelf in tha etmtie ot 


ben nndoiolOKr at all.ba[ a oakwl 




hM nhUo Oiriil > "of- Ui» aiuUl- 


K.*Wi(J«JM(*«o/(to(L' The aniwet to thin oWectlon 




eilende to r. 10. nhire we hare the lecond Dhi«c<ka. 


°Sl!"bl(i»d'(OT e™'*"!"?^^ 


IS. Par he iiitli ta Koem (Eiodaii. 23. 16). I nm lute 








anl I ir.ll luTe CDtncaiilaii ei ntiaai I wHl haie i-un 


lo IMa view of the wtH*. <- a 


whom 1 have') ooniMiion-fl.d.. 'There can be no 










Jebobl. Tholhck. Stimht, Ot 


U I) wonby of noUn that tbli 1> eivieunl hi Iba 


n. AU'nnp. dic.l 8. HdI u thoort 
Uhn xene tfl«l-' bath fiUlea lo lEe 


miltlie nUier Uun Uu netatlTe fonn : not. ToUI 


bars merej m luma bitt whom 1 wUlf but. 'I '111 


cf. LBka, 10. IT, flrct, forthajara 





Uiu nuiHtb inakelh at 



II. bot li pantj "of Ood that ahowelh merer.' 
»(• on Phlllpplana. l u. U " Work oat rour can •»] 
atiou with feai ud tT«nibIlii«: tot It laOod ■Uch. ou 
f Bii mm nsod ftmn'Tr. miltUi In ron both Co u« 



whom He wlU. Unl 'God did not 
wli'lced '. Hs nnlr forbon to wke bl 
eirrrdte of emciiil and altomtbsr ni 
IHonne.) Ihillmijlit ("nuyialiowiii 



ton.' [OuBAiniK.] ul UM M bmm alclit (' ni«rl 
*- '~'-il rpnMlalmftfJ fi an «• •ulk-'Tlili to Um 




»o Bit tKm BMCtaing ■ilttnit— wwrttr. Ua 

MoMto mnld hm U naulail Itat OOd -ouIiiih 
■lih KnA Imr^aflMb^ IbOM BbkokEf Hli tiEht> 



i^nKMiHrar — llw^lianMiH Hal 'doilooa 
MB (X JI*lM omv' wUsh ma owdtiMed In 



j to Uu docbiBi ot DMn ^., . 

AiltaBihagiiWBt,1lte rwiiTtUB- ■■ ilMtnn 

rWtotMHWh'lfctowUll-^it.TIUiJimrtiwIHH- 




■w jln( Mm M ttb AaiiMr Aa DaMw orOi OntUit it 
- -wid.-allbe£inbaTin(TMiwXiKittgltenl^ 
on tf Ub allid GnOlH tor lb* i^Mtad Jao& I 
DM to Uh dulM K ON potUoD ud Uw mMUoa ot ^ 
" «0( tto ■»• Im^ Hail tintfairiH«kBi 



fi ^nilbl*. WbM now I 
Hawwl lIUtiTDfolil. /Irit.-'lt lllmvusnoua 
■NnunpttoD Id Uw aratnn to onain Uib Cnuot.' 
10. IL Sv bn^ mu,wbg 111 Ek« ILU nsuiM ■nJui 
Vidt IkintkaUilLKRBMiaf toUBOubTBilU. 
int but On mi4< T dUM Iboa miki'J oaUu ObUi. 
«.D;t Huk Ht lb pgUB pnnt HTM U» el«f , t( th* 



'IwMaHaliiudKc , 
[*. ud li»*lbilutMl *nn' 
inlSt* pofoctb BdBptMDt 



Ood't tlfbt ont bli cr 



id Uist PuldiMiiotbBaiBakDf 



' Ibafi liB ki unrtxlfl^ud ba doa » by 




D Gud'i sooi (deuim, tlw dedsloD 
Ulr to mt oUb God. Yst. iv« in 
gltftniiip' o( t)it •Icked, H fiEKtn oti- 



_ ___._jd.««btit"u«iRDB(bi ""■ 

■oa.- *adM».fcrtbafltmto»n«MgMHM»] 
ilbu alcoi Willi flUaalctfimutgrHpnlttHl 
offa puiKiaa lo ■■ Mka MU <f tb< OnMkr • fMpla M, 
K aame- (Aim. N. Ml . ud ttMt anUaM, Km IBM 
iMd.iario«n>ottDiiadla(baaBdi>CdLU. n.mf 



Ota. Mt to (M UaacMB IS ua lu tiibea ; but 
a ibarbadaiuib tolhalnalol tba heatben. ulu 
v-BMOol'a psa|ila.-aiidfnllUaHiH"notbt' 




_ maBUt of Imal dunldbaovdmilr Vandtaw- 
tun IRiBi owUirltr./'IbB ^"^■■d mBanmiitloa*^ 



• ioiiMnllwl majoillr abatild ba " t«iJa(a«llb ill 



odtltnc cdl Um OM poitliiB and aa , .. .. 

u lalaa aaU (' balb Hld-I bate* -^a.. (nbablr »U 
eadlaT|>artDfblab»k,iiim*lf.Ia*lab.i.l. Mainllt' 
Laid grSibaatb-i^'tba Undor Hoata^Uwvaait 
Habn w. but occvH ■] Id Um Eplitla of Jamaa Ji^ 1. 1 
and haa Uieace ba 



Bit MTMWd sutbcd of MdoUoa M 
Hjltion of tbt gna duu of Uu 
IhalDbrliiilDi ot roDltllud« of ul 
I •oold iMin men In hi ■ Its a 

whiob Um jndipnnit or 




' U. U. WutflDnl Bhiiui 



will) God. uvortbeltu lulHed 



■ CKrW. Bni in thii Dm 

hen nxoblDtil. u la not tuiuiul 
w pndkUoD brluo 




Dnnr (u Ibdr ulnUtoD. 1, For I btar Itisn iiuM— 
.'u be Htll Mold from lita own lad uperi- 
Ikq hut ■ hU a( (-rai') Ood. bul kH uocd- 
FlWtHrf. AcM. a. I^ M. S-lli OklkUuiL 
(■Qlida lolhU wall meuioi a( hlipHiiU. 
idiui Ifaalj ipiiltiul bUiidiiisia.iioiaiUiilj 

i^nlHUoaofCluMudnauilBdKIa 

ulDU, bat H iKHu boobA o( bom nnnilflv U 
[Sea 1 TlmoUiy, t "" ' " - - - - - ■- 



brliDpUdtiiibmti 



ii HlvMlon/ HbtIdv befon 



rbMber Jav or Oantlla lUalaOui. a. 

It tba van tint dnU I' bath Uoiiel Uioh UOiiKa 

9.) nOiiilhaoiieviiyoIjiuUDiatloDiiulJUs-bT 
M riihleouuieil vhlcU U [>[ (or. by ou[ uwn ododi- 
« toj tbv Jaw." fiat Ilia LiiutilTibKJ nffbteauiuu 



updSfthilllj of HtuiaS[L;( 



la Lord thalc God gball clicuiuclia 
ad ihui, Imtviii/lig it. U;a tiionin (■ 



How Itrad eame to mist Saltation, 



IIOBIA198.X. 



andOuGtntamUJltidiL 



i.t., the word which men have to bolieve for ulv»- 
tion (cf. 1 Tlniothy, 4. 6). that if thoa •halt. te.^So 
understanding the words, the apostle is here glTing. 
the langnswe of the true method of Jastiftcation : and 
this sense we prefer [with Calvht, Bciik. Fkrmk. 
Locks. Jowbtt.). But able interpreters render the 
words. * For.' or 'Because if thou shalt.' Ac [ Vulq ate, 
LuTHiR. 1)K Wnrx. Stuart, Philippi, Altobd. 
IlKvurD Vebrion.] In this case, these are the 
apostle's own remarks, conflrming the foreeolni{ state- 
ments as to the simplicity of the gospel method of 
salvation. ooaCess with thy month the J/ord Jesos— i.«., 
probably. * If thou shalt confess Jesus [to be] the Lord.' 
which is the proper manifestation or evidence of faith 
(Matthew, lO. SS : l John. 4. 16). This Is put flrat merely 
to correspond with the foregoing quotation— ** in thy 
mouth and in thine heart." So in S Teter, 1. 10. the 
** calling of believers" is put before their "election," 
as that which is first "made sure,* although in point 
of time it comes after it. and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath raised (* that God raised'; him firoat 
the dead. Ac— See <» ch. 4. So. In the next verse the 
two things are placed in their natural order. For with 
tLe heart maa bdieveth uato (Justifying) richteonsaass ; 
and with tbe month confession is mads nnto salvation— 
This confession of Christ's name, especially in times of 
Itersecutlon, and whenever obloquy Is attached to the 
(."hristian profession, is an indispensable test of dis- 
cipIoKhip. 11-13. For the Bcriptore s&ith — in laaiah. 
xM. iti. a clorious Messiauic pissaKC, Whosoever bclieveth 
en Uim shall not be ashamed— Here, as in ch. 9. 33, the 
liuointion i^ from tho LXX., which renders those 
v>unl.suf thu original. "sluili not niakt- tiastu" ii.e.,f[y 
fir es<.-(ti>o. &i from conscious dan>;er . * shall not be put 
to ^h.-ulu>.' which comes to the sanio tiling. For thert 
la Du (liiTerruce or. ' dl^tinction ') bf tweeu Jew and Greek ; 
for tie came I#ord over all— ir.. not (mk/ [as Calvin, 
tiKoi HH. Ol«ii Wmkn. HoixiEJ. l»ut Cfiri'd, as will bo 
bL-eii. we thiuk. tiy vumiMirini; v. '.), 12. i3. and observing 
t'.c iiiK>sil(>'.s usual 8iyle on such sulijccUi. [So Cukv- 
NiiM-.iM. Mflvili.k. llUNUEL. MKvtu. I)e Wette. 
Fi.ii/.x UK, TuiiLicK. SriAiiT. Alkui-.d. rmum.J 
ifi ricij— a fiivfi\iriti' Tauliue term to express the exu- 
iMiraiiCt! of lliui -i-ivinrf praoe wliich i.i m Christ Jesus. 
unto M.l thatcxLi u|ou him— lliis conflrnis theapplicu- 
ti>>n r.f the i-n'OiMlinn wonls to f'hhut ; since to call 
iiixm the uanieof the Lord Jcsu<> is a cu.stomary ex- 
jTc-sioii. See Ac-t-j, 7. 09. (H); V. U, 21 ; 22. 10; 1 Ct- 
riiitlunns. 1. 2; 2'i'im()tliy. 2. 22.} For jaaith the Scrii-tureJ 
whosoever — Ihe exprcNsion is emphatic, 'Every one 
whoxjever.' shall call apou tLe name ct the Lltq shall 
le saved— .Tool, 2. :.2 ; «iuoted also by I'eier. in his ureal 
I'eijtocosital sermon Acts, 2. 21), with evident apjilica- 
tion t'j Uiriat. 14. 15. HjW then Bholl they call on hiai 
iu whvin tiioy have not believed 1 and .. . believe in him 
ol r/hjm thi-y h.-.ve uo^ heard 1 and ... hear without « 
prcichp: ? aim ... preach ex.ept Bent?-V(/., 'True, the 
Kaiiiu lyjrd ovur all is rich unto all alike tliat call u|x>ii 
Hi'ii : iUit tlilM c:illinK' implies l)elicvin^ and belicvinu 
he.iritii;, iind hearing preaching;, and prvaohiiu; a uiif- 
n'ln to jirnidi : Why. tlion. take ye it so ill, O children 
of Abraham, tliat in obedience to our heavenly nii:isiou 
(Act!*, 2'i. lo-l'ri we preach anionic Vie GeJdiU^ the un- 
.searchalilo riches of Clirist^' as it is wntien (isalah. 
A2. 7 , Uuvr beantiim are the feet of them that preacn the 
gospel of peace, A-c- llie whole chapter of Lsalah from 
which this is taken, and the three that follow, are so 
richly Mes&ianic. that there can be no doubt "the 
tciad tidiiu;s" there spoken of announce a more 
glorious release than of Judah from the iJabylonish 
captivity, and the very feet of its preachers arc called 
" beautiful " for the sake of their message. 16, 17. But 
they have not all obeyed the goipel— i.e., the Scripture 
hath prepared us to expect this sad result. For Esaias 
Miit, la/Q, Who haih b.iieved ov report 1«^.d., 'Where 

too 



shall one find a believer!' The pcoiital «eiJu «• if 
next to none would beliara : The ftpoMle toflnii thia 
Into '*Tbey have not aU believed.** aethaiblthcsmath 
bf heariag. and hearing by the ward tf Ooi qui. 'Thia 
is another eonflrmation of the tmth that fiiiUi anp- 
poees the hearing of the word, and thti % commiteion 
topreadilt.' IB. Bat I ssy. Have ther bbK hnrdl ('Did 
th^ not bear?*}— Can Israel, through any region of Us 
disperelon. plead ignorance of these glad tliUiaxsY Tts 
verily, thtir soand went ('their voioe went out lintesll 
Che eartb, and their words unto the end tf the verid— 
Theee beautiful words are fkom JPtelm 19. 4. Whether 
the apostle quoted them as in their iwimaiy intontinn 
applicable to his subject [aa 0LaHA.U8BX, Altoko. 
dCG.L or only *usea Scriptural Unguagie to ezpreea his 
own ideas, as is done involuntarily almoet Igr eveiy 
preacher in every sermon' [Hoim^b], expoiiton are 
not agreed. But though the latter may eeem the mora 
natural, since "the rising of the Sun of righteoasnesa 
upon the world " (Malachi, 4. sj, ** the day-vitaig Arom 
cm high visiting us. giving light to them that aat in 
darkneu. and guiding our feet into the way of peace " 
.Ltike, L 78. 79}, must have been familiar and deHght- 
fui to the apoatie's ear. we cannot doubt that the 
irradiation of the world with the beams of a better 
sun by the universal difftuion of the gocpel of Clulst^ 
must have a mode of speaking quite nMuraL and to 
him scarcely (Unirative. 19. But I say. Did not Israel 
know 1 — know, from their own Scriptures, of God's 
intention to brinK in the Gentiles? First— le.. First 
in the prophetic line [Da Weite]. Hoees saith, &c— *I 
will provoke you to jealousy /against'; [them that 
arc J not a nation, and a^^ainst a nation without under- 
standing will I an^er >ou' iDeutoronomy. :i2. 91}. In 
tliiftverbe God warns His ancient people that because 
they had (tliat is. in after timt;s would; moved Jllm 
to jealousy with their "no-wods," and provoked Him 
to an^er with their vanities. He in requital would 
move them to jealousy by receiving into Uis favour a 
uo-i>eopltf," arwl provoke them to aujiier by adopting a 
nation void of uuderstaiidint:. 20. But Esaias is very 
bold, and snith- i.e., is still plainer, and goes even the 
length of sayiut;, I wai found oi them that songiit me not 
-until I sought them, I was made (' became'] nuuiiieit 
unto them that asked not after me— until the invitation 
from I^Ie camo to theui. That the calling uf the (yen- 
tiles was meant by those words of the prophet lisaiah. 
05. 1} is manifest from what immediately follows. " I 
said. Behold me. behold me. unto a nation that was 
not calietl by my lume." 21. Bat to (rather, 'with 
regard to'} Iiraei he naith, All d.iy i'^Ul the day') Long 
1 havs stretched out ('did 1 stretch forth'j my bauds— 
the attitude of gracious entreaty, nuio a diajbedient 
and gainsaying people— ThehC words, which immediately 
follow the aiuiounoement ju^t <iuotcd of the calling of 
the Cientilea. were cuoukIi to foiewarn the Jews both 
of God's purpose to eject tbem from their prlvilftfes, 
in favour of the (.i entiles, and of the cause of it on 
their own x^n.—SoU (\.) More siucerity, and even 
earnestness in religion— though it may be some ground 
of hope for a mercitul recovery f^oin error— is no ex* 
cuse, and will not compensate, for tho deliberate 
rejection ot saving truth, when in tbe providence of 
(iod presented for ucorptance v. i-3; and see on ch. 9.. 
note 7;. (2.} The true cause of such rejection of saving 
truth, by the otherwise sincere, is tlie prepoasessiou of 
the mind by some false notions of its own. So long 
as the Jews "sout^ht to set up their own righteous- 
ness," it WAS in the nature of things inu'Ossible that 
they should "&ub..<it tliemselves to the righteousness 
of God :" the one of these two methods of aooeptauoe 
being in tbe teeth of the other ic 3;. (3.) The essentud 
terms of salvation have in every age been the same : 
"Whosoever will" i% invited to " Uke of the water of 
life freelr." Revetatlon, 22. 17. (r, is/, (*.} How wIU 



BOHAN8. XI. 



nofillclwebanfcH. 




VHin'SS XJ. 

V(B. Mt. S*n Sduict oanihuo mo oos- 

cnmsD — Tb> Uiaikats liKiKaiKO or au. 

•ra«» wr ia* KiLuo. i, Iht iUi.Hmb {■DM'} 

dot aot uiq bli pRffltl S<4 EMUA-Oar LoM did 
IbAmA HUwnBH Uut " Ibg UudDm of God ibould to 






aofaodaKliKi.II 



TIIll Df Uu 
rild' 



illM* wUan <Eirk. (. 1 : ID. «,'. 14. GoD ti 
MtpH mv Ui pmle ll.b. irAvOvt wbkli tit !i>nKitw~- 
oil Kb mad ' tDraknrr,* >« on cb. & le. W« {i.i., 
*lM«')]n M* ttai ilu Serletiin uith oT UK,. 'In.' 
U. !■ tti* wctioa wtaldi nUlu to) Sllii) Iwi ki 
■IMk MvtHVVo f pladfttlk^ ifiiut lirivl — (Via 
■Did *Mriiv* whjdi foUowi, u ilso thd tdTtlda 

wnteBt KBB. uttioriW. ud . 




U,i^a. . . 

unow. tba nJaEOan at UuM by Imsl li uui, w ui 
ftlOM lo •iMDt u OM wsnJd bs apt to Uilnk : Ibu 




la flfdlU laiKrrlwe* : TbM Iten an bat tvD poidbla 

nsrca ot mbriUm— TnaTi woAi. uid G(hTi xntti 
lUd tbst tliae an N eumLUlLr dliUnH and oppoalw. 



-Hov lUDdi Iha bctf larul hilh u 
. biwtHkki— taltar.'^'" "' 

. JiuUncaliOD, or 




God iiilh s( 

I »r Un. E»t liitf itgntM r Did Ukt ■iambls'} ttat 

Oit7 ihoijli! Wit tm loibW; ' ' 

"nlliFc' 1> Ullei omlllcdl H 



^.. the nducUoD at Ui« 



IB yta IkEttlu-analliFr 
addnucd la OentUc b?l 
BIlpiiFT I'gluilfj') mtM 



ae lead a> a puonUiBili. U 
:- tlj , - - iDj flEsli— cf. Jialah, 
■ afra) «[ U«o— Tte apoitla 



. But both an Uua:'tlia]F'»nait awkr, 

nor DnaJIr. ind It 1* tif LhlB 
ipofltla hera 

Itadl-Tlis 

»r •» uaoEK aU satloni bdiIoc heaven, aid IIie mot 
iiBterata omiuIh ot tbe Lord Jtini, "HI bo nich a 
,ujieiid«iu lauUeitaUon 01 ^ vi«n lit. >i^>A,<nwa 



Jki dmfflft uMiil 



aoMAmxL 



flU/Mft 



tlw luliUt of mail, and of His glockmi pnmot with 
tbo licimldM of Um Cron. m wiU not oqIf kiadk 
davoni Mtoniihimmt fur and wido, but to efaaait tho 
dominMkt mode d thinking and facdlat on ftQ t*'**"^'' 
tUngi M to Mem like ft rummeUon from Om dnd, 
18. For rBot'i if the flm4ait beholr. the Inp le alee 
[holj]; ead if the root* ee the kraaehte The leneUtee 
were zequlied to offsr to Ood the flnt^hiite of the 
earth— both in their nw itatei ki a aheaf of newly 
reaped grain (LeTiticaa.tS. 10.11), and in their prepared 
etate. made into oakee of dongh (Nnmbere, lA. 1M1>— 
hj which the whole produoe of that aeaaon was ngaided 
aa kaUowed, It U probable the ktter of theee oOn- 
ings that ie here intended, aa to it the word **lnmp* 
bestapfdiee; and thearvnment of the apoatle la, that 
aa the eeparation unto God of Abraham, laaae, and 
Jacob, from the rett of mankind, ae the parant atem of 
their race, waa aa real an offering of flr^4hdt aa that 
which hallowed the prodnoe of the earth, ao^ In the 
divine aatimatlon, it waa as real » eeparation of the 
maaa or ** lump* of that nation In all time to God. 
The flgnre of the **root* and Ite ''bnmdMs" Uof like 
import— the ooneecratlon of the one of them eztandlBg 
to the other. 17. 18. And if-rather, *Bat if f qjd.. *lf 
notwithatanding this consecrattoo of Abraham'a race 
to God.' aeae ef the hrtBchea Tb» maaa of the on- 
beUerlng and rejeoted laraelitee an here called 
''eome," not. aa before, to meet Jewf«h prelodloe Omc 
on ch. 8. s, and on **not all" in eh. la is). bnt with 
the opposite view of checking Gentile pride, endthoo, 
beiiig a wild oUt«, wert ('wast') graffiid in aawag them— 
Though it is more asnal to graft the superior cutting 
upon the inferior stem, the opposite method, which ii 
intended here, is not withoat example, and with them 
partakest fwast made partalur' — along with the 
branches left, the beJieTiog remnant) of ths root sad 
fatnes* of the oliTs tree (the rich grace secured by cove- 
nant to the true seed of Abraham) ; boast not against 
the (rejected) branchM. Bnt if thou (doi hasst. 'remem- 
ber that) thou btsrest not (* it is not thou that bearest ') 
the root, bnt the root th e e g d., * If the branches may 
not boast over the root that bears them, then msy not 
the Gentile boast over the seed of Abraham ; for what 
is thy staDding. O Gentile, in relation to Israel, but 
that of a branch in relation to the root? from Israel 
liath come all that thou art and hast in the family of 
(iod: for ** salvation is of the Jews' (John, 4. 9S).' 
19-21. Thou wilt say then (as a plea for boasting), Ths 
brsnohes were broken off. that I might be graSM in. 
Well— (Q.d, * Be it so, bnt remember that') becaase of 
unbelief they were broken off, and thon standsst (not as a 
Gentile, but solely) by faith— But as Csith cannot live 
in those ** whose soul is lifted up' (Uabakkuk, 2. 4). 
Be not hiirh-minded. bat fbar (Proverbs, SB. 14 ; Philip- 
plans. S. 13) : for if Ood spared not the natural branches 
(sprung from the parent stem), take heed lest lie also 
spare not thee (a mere wild graft}— The former might, 
beforehand, have been thousht very improbable: but, 
after that, no one can wonder at the latter. 83. 83. 
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them 
which bU, severity Un reJecUng the chosen seed) ; bat 
toward thes, goodness f God's goodness^ is the true read- 
ing}— i.e.. His sovereign goodness in admitting thee to 
a covenant-standing who before wert a ** stranger to the 
covenants of promise" (fiphesians, 8. 18-20). if thon 
continae in his (.oodness— in believing dependence on 
that pure goodness which made thee what thon art. 
otherwiss. &c ... And they also r Yea and they '), if thsy 
abide not stiU in anbelief. shall be graffed in : Ibr God is 
able to graff them in again— This appeal to the povoer of 
God to effect the recovery of His andent people im- 
plies the vast difficulty of it— which all who have ever 
laboured for the conversion of the Jews are niade 
depresflingly to feel That intelligent ezpositorB 
Mbould think that this wa^ meant of individual Jews, 

»3 



se^BtradMtd tkom Uam to ttrns lil» Ibt Umdtr of 
God on thair baUaviv €B ths Iiai« 4mm, Ii nupite- 
lag s aad yet thoae who dngr the imMhwI neowy off 
IsiMlmaitaaddoiofatnpiitthsMMlliu Bttfttkli 
IsloeoBlbaiMl the two Ifahvi vfelah Ifaa apQitIa owe- 
fhUydlatli^tihaa. iMlivldnlJawi h«f« htan at aU 
timet iHl-** w*H t. and havt bMB ■flwJUrt. to the 
Oiutch through the gale off lUth la Ibt Load Jetaa. 
Thlala the ''remnant, etm ol fMsyntMrt Mm. to 
cordini to the eleetion of giaet.* off wfaidh Iht avttlla. 
to the toat ptrt of the chtiMr. had dtod Waatlf m 
OM. BaftharehemaalliMtlyaMtkaoffaoMtlktagMl 
then tilrtlng. bnt to be looked fennid to a^t pttt 
fhtut treat in the eeoDOtiy of God, tht it4agafliBf 
of Vu naUun oi saeh, whw thty "ahldt nol to aa> 
btliet* AndthonghthlaiihtitipokMtffBMnlyM 
a aappoaitloB (if their nnbtUaff than oautMa otdar 
to aet It over agaioat tht othtr toppoaltioB. «ff what 
will happen to the GeatUaa If thty ahtll aoi aUdt to 
the faith-the aappoaitioB la tamed latoaa tMkK 
pndktloatothevaraeafbUowtiv. M. Vvtftlwawart 
eat r wort cat cT) fren ttoelive tna. whi* IB wilA Iv 
aataiti aad waat grafiid eaatraty te aatart latoa leaA 
ettve tne; hew maeh mait ahall thiae, te^—Vfeto ta Jaal 
tht ooBvtne off «. 81: *Aa tht ticialoa off the — wjr 
tngn/Ud GentUta throagh anbeUeff la a tUM BMlr 
moretobteipectedthtBwaathtticldoBOffthtaatowrf 
laratl, before it happeaed ; to tht rattoiatlaa off lanaL 
whea they shall be brought to believe to Jteaa, la a 
thix« fhr more in the line of wbaX we ahonld «qieet» 
than the admission of the Gentilee to a standing whiflh 
they never before enjoyed.' 85. For I weald aet »» that 
ye should be ignorant of this mystery— The word "mys- 
tery," so often used by our apoatle. doee not mean M 
with us) something incomprehensible, bnt ' eooMthiag 
before kept secret, either wholly or for the moat pert, 
and now only ftilly disclosed' (cf. ch. lA. 86 ; 1 Oodn- 
thians.S.M0:Epbesians,i.9,lO:X»A8.ia.4o.). Isst 
ye shoald be wise in your own ooncelte as tf y<e alone 
were in all time coming to be the family of God. that 
Uindnees (* hardness ') in part is happened te r hath oome 
upon *) Israel— ije.. hath come partially, or apoo a por- 
tion of IsraeL until the fhlnou of the Osacilee be 
('have') come in— i.e.. not the general convtrslQii of 
the world to Christ, as many take it ; Cor this would 
seem to contradict the latter part of this diaptor, and 
throw the national recovery of Israel too fhr Into the 
fhture: besides, in «. 16. the apostle seems to apeak of 
the receiving of Israel, not as following, but as ooa- 
tributii« largely to bring about the general ooavtniaa 
of the world-but. *untU the Gentiles have had thsir 
/mU time of the visible Church all to themeelvaa. while 
the Jews are out which the Jews had till the QtntUaa 
were brought in.' See Luke. SL 84. 88, 87. And ee all 
Israel shall be saved— To understand this great state- 
ment, as some still do, merely of such a grailhial la- 
bringing of individual Jews, that there shall at 
remato none in unbelief. Is to do manifeet 
both to it and to the whole context. It can only ; 
the ultimate ingathering of Israel as a naUom, la 
contrast with the preeent "remnant.* (So Tholuck. 
MxYaa, Dm Wrrra, Pbzuppi, ALroaD. UoDoal 
Three confirmations of this now fbliow : two firom tto 
prophets, and a third fhmi the Abrahamic ooveaBBt 
itself. jTtrst, as it is written. There shaU earns eat if 
8ion the Deliverer, and shall (or. according to what asoM 
the true reading, without the "and"—* He ahaD') tars 
away nngodlinees from Jacob— Ihe apostle, having draws 
his Illustrations of man's $infulnes$ chiefly Crom Aahs 
14. and Isaiah, 60.. now seems to combine the language 
of the same two phuses regarding Israel's talvalifm tkom 
it. [Bknosl.] In the one place the PsaJmist longs t» 
see "the salvation of Israel oomtog out cf Xit^ 
(FSalm 14. 7): to the otoer. tlie prophet ^nnnnnffw tost 
"the Redeemer (or, "Deliverer") shall come U> lor. 



BOitAsa. XI. 



StraaiSaWaOati. 



•ui.,».m). Bu 




IVMriGndwH 


inMidMHlanbwont 


lw*MtalHl*m 


uUHUdiioiT Pulmio 


l>li.iL(l.tl>*tgi 




dimlT>dd>lo 


'Za liS^J^^t^. 


tb. rxwliri u 




fiifi tbmi tbU 




hUi ma ipaUs 


aalni him au timt Hi> 




mini the LXX. 




*r«il rwliiu of 




..r, 1. mluUDUiOlT th. ».»< m both. 



u ROtntln* Uh liUnl JbuI Id ttu. 
ibtbUilRtiAlwiroiiil tbemdof (htJavUh 
■n abDnd lo Tim U>«i gnutaUDu I 
icam ■dHMtloDi oIOIdTUURiinllui 



. ttaf t» briand-nM (■ MMr Jlolt of Bta- 

MMbCor 

DfOoi'la 



MUlKMall 

ben intDicd. And IhI uir 



■UihUnpiKHiUoD.tipnHtiiiUki Uul Iha 
<l wbo. H atnDomliiB Cha BUJ^ an rewdad 
riia Kir Uia CaniUu' ukai." u« " MBWd/or 
rt watc* :' uid ii li in pnoC of tbl> Uat ha 



(IWH tncovanwt -Itl 
Idnilly eilBhItihadil 



uhk (rom AhrqbaiD a«ard!p£ ki iha Daah 
gj *1kI pOdpLc. ind H (Sell, " balovod.' 
la loTo, wLlcli chDH 13tb fjohen. and mtad 



jtti mictf Ith* BiREr iL. _ .. 
sbuiii Dirq— H<n l> as anUre^ »' 

hu biUiacia dwalt iwoo Um notiatirf of IL _ 

Dinkloc warftK Itaa Mtb ol l]M OailUaH-Uia sieltuloa 



_ JHof Ibauignirikoini tothaOantllu 

U Kvlll ba tv Iha iDitniBanUlKr or baUtTtw Oia- 
M that Imal u ■ puhni li at IohMi In " bvA «> 
Ira olioni Iherhara iiiaiead iDd m 



BtiB dl-M., tlHaa "411' of whom he hwl baan dii- 
omuriiK-. Uw GaatllM Onl. and attar Uum tba Jnn. 
[FuvBidMB, Tboldck, 0UH.1US1IH. Vt Whtti, 
FBIUPFt arcAiT. HODOkl OtUUdr It li not ' an 
nuvUnd iodlildiuQr' dUm. AudbdI; ftr (!■ 
"- ■- BM bara daaUai vltk ludirldnati, but oUb 



dim of I 

If tU lUbH 

MwiT abia i 
•iidom uid 
SiKDit. Urrut. Da Want,Tua 



BC4rc4iabUneai of (jod'i ' 



nrii^oTOgl— 
-"la ildiaa an] 
m, OKamn, 

Ouuum. 

Hua. "thadaptta 
Dt Odd" ti a mndi 
Ihu tha rieliH m 
nd Iha WDTdi Int 
«DiloD to ttta im- 
I." irUeta DnbaUv 



Baaldat. aU Ihtt IbUow* lo Iba and of Ub dupUr 
a«iiiu U ibo* that wblls tba Onus ol Ood U mlUr 
BwB la CbrtM Janu li praanppaed to ba lb — '-"^ 



. Theta QiuaUODi, It >111 lb 



bi Era> IniUi wtaldi lb* ipMUa Mmialf bad fcM 
I ttand. Ihil Gnta tOan nd DMbodi ta Um dlipaua- 
JoD of Hli Oiaca. hiTa iTwib «( soaimbBUlaa and 

vUdom atJUDped upon tbam irblcb Dnlta Diortala oaa- 

' 'ttbom. much Ian mold aTaibavtl>ia(bwd.bItbi« 

wen diKlOHd. 31. Fv of bla. tad tbcai(b blm. 



JDtMtt^fBMtmrWt 



BOMAJIB^XIL 



CRrwtal flatf AtffXpMtar. 



-Tbiu wortUljF-witii ft bnvlly «b)f 
•qnalltd byttiwibUmUy-dottthmiwMtlihTitnmBi* 
thUwbotoflBattai; **Qr Him ■naJltittap.'Mthdr 
tlariMU SoovN : **TkBouoH Htm u* all tUaft." Ibm- 
nrach M Um briod all to paat whWi in Hla atanal 
cowiiMh Bm murpoMd: **To Him an all tUnn," as 
btlag Ha owB lasl fiid itba manlfHlayaii of the aloty 
of Hia owa parfactlopt bdat tha nlMwtf , bacao— the 
higfaeet poMible. derign ot all Hia peooaduia flrom fknt 
to laet-On thia rich cfaaplar, N9U (U U It aa nn- 
apeakable consolation to know thai in tlBMe of deepeet 
TCllgkNisdaclenaion a nd moat eitenel fa cWoctloii firom 
tha troth, the kmp of Ood haa Mnr been permiiiea 
to CO oat, and that a bithf Hi rsoiaaal haa ever existed 
—a raouiaat larger than ibeir omi drooping spArits 
eoaldeadUr beliaTew. 1<4). ( *.) The pneerratKinof this 
remnanl. even as their eapa^atiun at the first, is all of 
mere grace {«. ft, C). (U When Individnals and eom- 
munitks. after many ftniUese waminga. are abandoned 
of Ood. they CO fhan bad to vovse (v. 7*llU. (L) God 
has so oidared his dealings with the great divisions of 
mankinrl. ** that no fleehshonld gkwy in His pr sssnne." 
Gentile and Jew have eedi in tarn been '*shiit op to 
nnbebeC" that Mch in torn may esperienoa the **merey' 
which savaa the chief of sinners («. U-a). (ft.) Aa we 
an '*iastiflad by faith," so are we **kaptby the powei 
of God throogh Ikith'-fUth alooa-nnto aalvatton 
(«. Mt-m. ID God's covenant with Ahiaham and hi» 
natural seed is a perpetoal covenant, in equal force 
nnder the gospel as before it. Therefore it Is, that the 
Jews as a naUon stUl survive, in spite of all the lawa 
which. In similar circumslaoues. have either extln 
guished or deiitroyed the identity of other nations 
Aiid therefore it U that the Jews as a naiicHi will yet be 
restored to the family of God, through the subjection 
of their proud heart« to ilim whom they have pierc«i. 
And as belleviDtf UentUes will be hnnoared to be the 
iuatruments of thix stupendous change, so shall the 
rest Uentile world reap such benettt from it. that it 
shall be like the cummunicaUoo of life to them fron< 
the dead. i7.; Thus haa tlie Christian Church the 
higbeet motive to the eatablishment and vixoruus pro- 
secution of AfuftoNJ to the Jewn: iiod having not only 
promised that Uiere shall be a remnant of them ga 
thered in every age. but pledged Himself to the fine! 
ingathering of the whole nation, assigned the honour of 
that ingathering to tiie Gentile Church, and assured 
them that the event, when it does arrive, shall have a 
life-<iving effect upon the whole world (v. 1:<-16. 26-31} 
(8.) Those who thinlc that In all the evangelical pro 
pbedes of the Old Testament the terms "Jacob.' 
** Israel." te.. are to be umlentood solely of the t'hris- 
tian Churcfi, would appear to read the Old Testament 
differently from the apostle, who, from the use of tiiose 
very terms in Old Testament propbeor. draws argu- 
ments to prove that God has mercy in store for Uu 
natural Inad ,v. W, x7). (9.) Mere intellectual in- 
veetigations into divine truth in general, and the sense 
of the living oracles in particular, as they have a harden ■ 
ing effect, so Uiey are a great contrast to the spirit of 
our apoetle. whoee lengtheDed sketch of God s majestic 
procedure towards men in Christ Jesus ends here in a 
burst of admiration, which loses itself in the still 
loftier fhune of adoration («. 3S-3e,>. 
CHAPTER. XII. 
Ver. l-«l. Dunn o» BauavKBa. Gbtikral and 
Particula r. The doctrinal teaching of this episUe is 
now followed up by a seriM of exhortations to practical 
duty. AndySrvt. the all-comprehensive duty. I. I be- 
ssseh you thsrsfbre— In view of all that has been ad- 
vanced in the foregoing part of this epistle, by the 
mcreiis of Ood— those mercies, whose free and unmerited 
nature, glorioas Cliannel, and saving fruits have been 
(Vened up atsuch length, tiiat ye present-8ee on oh. 6. 
U^ where we have the same exhortation and the same 




wwd, theniMdared '*yiald* (M alwlBfL ML Ut. 
MI«h-iA, ' yoaraalTaa in tha body.* coMldHid aa tha 
onsaofthalnasrlife. Ai tt Is thniiift tha body that 
an tha avU that U in the ani«M«id hart eoaeaa forth 
into palpable manlfeetathw and acHaBiapttlg thnmgh 
the body that aU tha grMdow pttadvlM and afbcttou 
of beliavers reveal thunsaftvaa hi tha oatwaid iif»i 
Sanctifleation intends to tha wfaola man (1 
niaoa. iw B. M). a living 
to tha kgal sacriflcei. which, aava aa thij 
ware no sacrifices at aU. Tha dsath of the < 
of God. taking away tha tin of tha vorid.* hM awapl 
aU deadvictima flrom off tha altar of Ood. to make 
room Ibr tha redeemed themselvaB aa "living seat 
fiesa* to Him who made ** Him to baalB for na ^ while 
every ontgolng of their gratefhl haaita in praiaa, and 
every act prompted by tha lova of Christ, ia itatlf a 
sacrifloe to Uod of a sweetremalling savoor (Hebvewi^ 
ll.lA.lg). holy— AsthaLeviticalvtatiae.whaoasni 
without Uandsh to God, were repudad aa holy, at 
beliavers. "yiakUng themeelvae to Ood aa llwae that 
are ahva from tha dead, and their memhanaa inatm' 
otente of lighteousoem onto God, are. In Hiaaattrnw 
tion. not ritnally bat really, ** holy.* and ao,BaesptBMi 
rweU-plaaslngl aaieOed—notaathaLeviticaloffwtnWi 
merely as appointed eymbola of apiiltnai Irtaai. brt 
ohlecta, intrinsically, of divine oomplacancy. in thA 
renewed character, and endeared ralatinnaMp to iiiai 
through His 8(m Jesus Cbruk whicli is year riesriBeN 
rather. *rationar> service— in contrast, not to ths 
senselessness of idol-worship, but to the oflisring of 
irrational victims under the law. In this view the 
presentation of ourselves, as Itving monumente of rs- 
deemiUK mercy, is taere called "our rauonal eervice^ 
and surely It is the most rational and exalted ooca- 
pation of God's reasonable creatures, bo. 1 Feier. 1 &, 
'*to offer up ryintual sturvicej, acceptable to God 
through Jesus Christ." and be ye not ooQiormed to tail 
world (of l!^he«ians. a. % ; (xalaiians. 1. 4. Grrela; but bi 
ys trattsformed— or. * iranihgured.' as in Matthew, 17. % 
and 8 Corinthians. 3. 10. (M tk). by ths reaswiag 0^ your 
laiad— not by a mere outward disconfcmnity to the un- 
godly world, many of who»e actions in themeelves may 
be virtuous and prai.soworthy ; but by such an inward 
spirittial transformation ao makes the whole life new- 
new m Its motivcji and ends, even where the actioni 
differ in nothing from those of tlie world- new, coo- 
si<lered as a whole, and in such a sense as to be wholly 
unattainable save through the constrainiug power of 
the love of Clirist. that ye n:ay provs— i.e., experimen* 
tally. ■b«e ou the word "exi'erienoe'' in cti. &, i, and 
cf. 1 Thessalonians. 6. 10. where the eeutimeot is the 
same), wuat u that (* the '/ good and aooepiable (* well* 
pleading'}, sud perfect will of God— We prefer tliu 
rendering (with Calvim. Kxvr8ai> Vkrdiox. ftcj to 
that which many able critics [Tuoluck. Mbykil, Ds 
Wrrrx. Fkitzscux. }'iiilii>pi, alvokd, Hodox) 
adopt— 'that ye may prove.' or 'discern the will of 
God, [evenj what is good, and acceptable, and perfect' 
God's win is " Qoodn" as it demands only what is es- 
sentially and uncJiangeably good ich. 7. 10} ; it is " wnt^ 
pUasing' in contrast witli all ttiat is arblinuy. si 
demanding only what God lias eternal complaoMMy u 
•cf. Mlcah, Ol 8. with Jeremiah, v. ti) ; and it ia "ptr 
Jed," as it requires nothing else than the perfectioo cf 
God's reasonable creature, who. in proportion as bi 
attains to it. reflects God s own perfection, buch thss 
is the great general duty of the redeemed— AKLr>uo3(- 
eacRATioN. in our whole spirit and eoul and body, 
to liim who haUi called us into the fellowship of Ha 
Hon Jesus Christ. >ext follow specific dutiea, ddcAy 
social : beginning with Humility, the chiefest of all las 
graces— but here with special reference to apiritasl 
gifts. 3. For I say lauthoritatively;. through ths gnw 
given onto me— as an apostle of Jesus Christ ; thus ex^ 



ta bMb <nRMit(d ud nquiRd lodj 
III all etuna. ta rmj naa t' 
I MUk. «e,~n li InpOHlbla in c 



1 <nr et cbinctcrliini 
rtitig « Ool batb dralt 



ta biW ta all th 



C t. P»c M «• kan auiir Biatan. ec—Tlia aaina dl- 
TiaritT BDd Ta> nDllT obUlna In Uia body at CtariiL 
■taaef all ballfxara an Uw Hraral mEDiban, aa In 
itaaacsnt bodr. *-S. Batliif Um cini diihriiic w- 
■*■ to Ua ftaaa pna Uu-Ran. kt It b> obaiind, 
■aiw aUta or btUiTMa alika an Tland a> cnoimniil' 
■dns of man fmt. ■hittitr (n boa Um |in ol) 
mmtma l«.. of luplrad MacUnc; » In Ada, it. n. 
JUraw ipMtli^ Willi dlitDi uitaonir— whatliar *itb 
i*wiri >o Vi» mA Uia fnatnl. n Iha faura-mu 

"1, putt fOflt—t] 



uiIbH Or mlHt. vboaa ol 
aU Iba clfu of FleUartn are k 



vMk^ aarMakitrbic-Tbir word ben mnl ImmiU imj 
Usd «f awflea. rnnn Uia dlipamlm: iT tha nord or lira 
■" ' "mlDlilifljiii of UiilaiDPonil affun 



fb tunvccttatliwilihad rtoiD"ptijpb«ijlii|," '' taach- 
* ml 'fokuKJiki.'' R hi (lit taaakith— Teafhtn 

V. tu. Probably II coniiilM mainly 

eTaDaatlca] bcaiidRi olOld Tf HLarnffhl 

raa In Ihla dejurtncnL apiiarabli/ 




it aynpatby. U 

«, or ibowint] hohoiu, 
otd randend 'pRfei' n 



■all-aaoiBot aUna In tba cbandai of nM • IC* iriw 
an but pailblly, U M aU ondai tba tonarorUbK 
pown ci< tha (sapal, II 1* oslr Umm i>lu« " Iha loi* of 
(ArlilomMnlna to Uya not DHlo IliamaalTaa.' wboH« 

u^ _.^_^_.. Iha ipiaitf im M». 

a-Tbawonl iwdnad 
- uannaaa ~ vuaai - HU,- - aummia." FBipoaa f OhM- 
Iw tM nw(T of aixion. Hrnng Ika Lutd-^j, th* 
loidJoiulHS AAeilaBi.i.MI. Anathar nadtv- 
■atnlw Um lima.' or 'tba oaaalon'-vhldl dlOua In 
toTD but Tary aUghUr frani Iha ncaliad nadiw, bu 
bMB idortad by loud crtUoa [Lutkib, Olbbadiuii, 
FKmacBu. Mnu.). But aa Id anihaiUr la da- 
ddadljr aiilut U. ao la Inlanial nrldaiKn i and eon- 
panliT«ly ra« [a'oni It, Not li tba hum ohlcb It 
irlalrtiaTiiyChilitluioiia. IJ. njiictag. tn-Han II 
la moR llnly to Main tba ardor and Iha varlia of tb* 
oriiiiiul : ' In bopa, ti^joldfift: In tjlttalauoQ, vndDrlnjr; 
" WnaToiliKi.' Eurb of tbMa aiarcfiet halpa 
ilia''af glory law 





JiHrtU ^ tm**t 



wniANaxnL 



iM'i tkuta k(Hu rboBsonbk'i i 




IM «M* SitiB lb* cobilMHM pslBI tf lb* ami 



10 ba. 'TIM wUl b« a* mi 



ivn ■!« tbe aoqaend jmtV. tal ft 



nltemmlliBMIvlna 

TtettBtkHBBdnai Uv, bat -Iv tba pndaoi 

cf CtotM* nFMcr.Lil. II . wl fMMcanllr. b wt 




f>Bf>tia>I nul »oal JbTnM 



Dt^MTn-iUI aJOhawh 



CHAPTEK Kin. 



kmUi u U li tn Jim. Uht >hiUd Mrtn 

bifomhtiiarid UBUnKDontloialheBtHidlfl* 
li.B. {l.lVniuOod«iMUkn*aHtalia.lBaaiH 
bwtTMdi — • — ■ •--- - 



-^ l**Hl*Iath(CbiitekiirciBlii^wtbt 

oBm uhI dfti. whI tb* kntac iManlliOn OT Wma at 
bu bcKlmD, w »U or wo^ Inwartuiai Is IMi ova 
[dK*. wwOd pDl 1 n** Ak* nfootUilMU* C>niA.(D 




... a 0«* ■• Bw Mr tMaa. ni 
■ Im ax ■■«bii--t.d„ ' Acquit roi U Mhe* otMOUI- 

-'^OHonptloM.auai) KdBbtttar 

idH-'IBoDBs.] I«k*lkiilnaau ,_ 

' ' ' -' iluitlMUtibBt loniBm 




-Ibo* fa not bar Uw w 

It »ia) Tb* ai 

n ban oolf la Uh Hwiid UOila ol Um Uv. u Im 



DitlmarBMnm. 



ROMANS. XIV. 




aim, B. ii-u. 13. Ii(i n 

■■■*«» T u ta tin d»i-«»[, ■ Hwi cIHiow lbs BigM 

Til fcj Ti lull mil iililil l>i>iHt.tOTire>ra>Ittli« 

rUUiM of tha UeM ud or tbc itj ll Tbenlonluu. 
t.«:I«ta>UirnfononIf daobMlaSllo baenwinl 
laltelVllornstaidM'.- ut in rlgUnc iH dnskrn- 
»■■ Wted hnml of InlKniHniu* i ileODtfnti nveli 
Id jBmaBLnvxnUriDdtnstrilntoTleaUcirL LatlDGluia' 
* " ' * * I or Imimrllj' : the 




I JHWlWillW>IWTn»Bi«rwi'Tid«Rit tlidr 

HiiMntf— gjw lU Hn iimaiHtr iditxM li Onti- 
HarfV Mr tm^ KnIelT tn lU oobdUItHU! Ai It 
nak« «nir41nrtlT'<#(^ftnDinrKtflcfomfiaffiOT«n- 
nwnt, <oltdl™cHr™mininendiDono. Wbllelts holy 
unJ banltn niii'-lrlei lemn the nlilnimiE nbolliSDO or 



n tiifl loToltr And peace 
>U Ui* tDibnltnn and 
'MllthBblihHt 




Him tlut li mk It tki riltb-nibn. ■In Mib M.L.iKit 
■Blm (taU l> wnk In Ih* Inth l»B«M' [Oti.Ti>, 
Bui. Aimii, Ad.I, but (u ncrt InUipntvn wntf. 
'Blm vhwi lUtb wuti thu fimiaan and bcndtt 
'■Uoh mnMnlB htm abura (Dull HmptN.' IBumm 
«. K nj nnin n— (a omUiJ OuIiUmi ftUixrdilp, 
b« an u InbUtil dtapiiUiliiu— ntbtr inrliiiiia, ■mtu 
UwdMldiiigoraoobli.'or 'leniplM; (.«,. notlarlba 
tntpDH Dt u^big Mm Alt of iheni ; irbicb butml 
nnullr iton Um rani»i vhrreu lo iwuti him to 
full brotbtrir oonlldnica ind cordial IntaTT^iinn ol 
CbdftUa aSnUoa It ihamont vmnhial WIT c( dnirf OS 



lluim dK Tm aninpln cl 



i dnvt. "Tbt 



W la mill niMli Mrba— rumctlna hlniMir iirolat^ 
a «iR(Ub1a dm, [or fear of niina what lolchi ban 
<an offsnd lo blols, and » muld bg nnclHn. ItSm 
3. Ln sot Idm tlui nulh dnpM 



iij. niaidRk It la tha L( 



. Ltt tmrj nia Ub fnUJ 

a. RiibunnrMJi a* 



Ituskt-Tba one 1 






DuUit at BMitn. 



BOHAH&XIT. 



n liutttat, a Oil. wi 



lupnoa oi>>eet ol tbt Chilnlu'i I 

wonblD wu lUcb, tbmi, whan Ui 
iruoU Inn ironUpped taltnieU. 
mrmt Ui> deed, dlieclini Uwm to ' 
Uis onlf IddUiuti UUea at wt 
MordsM Ptol Modi Ihli bin. MU 



U«UTiniUijd.-ii 
nUp lAcU. ]<. Ul. 
imthHOVPcalt U>U 
vblcb bsluul DDlr 



ml]' know that tht Kontu Clulatlui would 
u EhliTliwot ChrMbKuMU WHiftiiwa- 
■AiM 0/' oO U< oanalitai prwdHtt at Oirit- 



rottgtUiiDdOhrlit tea. Ac.— Sw . 

U. ■ To Uila and Chrlit died ud ItTid [^t^ln] tkU hi 
al(ht b* L«d toih Bf tb> iHd mnd I ' ud of tbt 'i UflBr~ 
Tha (nnd oblKt oT Hli doth wu to oigHin tUi 
libHdBto Lsidiblp orei llii ndHni(d. botb In Ibalr 
UrloiuidlaUwlrdiiliH.uHUofriEbt. laBntwlu. 
•c-Tba odDal ii man UF«lr;-'Bnt Uian (tb« 
wtakHbtUnu}, wlif jDdgutlhonlhi'brolbB! And 
thoB lalB IOh tUouRn, wbr dMpUwt Ihou thr 
bnthHl* tewiihiUiUrChailntBciBd'UM WMk to- 
bUhf) atud Man tbt jndcBut hU uT ObrM-AIl tbt 
■niMl uiilnl ud baU USB. rut ben, 'Iba jB^piml 
KUofOod.' lU pnaut naiUna donbUsBimpt In 
from ■ UodnUiUu. «. V), itban " lb* lodcmui »t of 







--■WlBtbaH-, 

7U« pboaa, 'to la tU Holr QhoM.' a 



\B Ood-lB ■ wa* M lu IncDKriiabta, 

li tsoitti^ la Dal and ftnnti H aaa— 1 
Iblost wbicb Cod dellcbts Id. 




in tiolnt of OLet. Uift uviLla «1f« doi 



luiiH bg irlufi olwrhan. Bui, bitfuad kll doubi. u 
Uia pHllloD vs taiia Uld down, u emphiUictUi *i- 
1 by [he (MuUi. u Ilia inttcau of ijl wba oil) 

vrif iinall pumli si truth li ■ iHHiiiubiutul* lur 
biuntUJ Uld ckiliullc ■ud aUMliu ruliti« of 

sLiBi. Uld, u a leiliiDany l»tli«ru Uittinirllh- 
Hi IniiHirUDl. lo b« ruvtund fiu tnllH. arau 



- How will it 



fd by mms wlio&ItKt mor« tbui ordluiuT 
bo only ptopet aiuairm ol rtsht to WirU- 



I* the one Olu'sct IDi wbDm 111 Cbrlitlwu 



» Uld Bfftdufclly Hbiorb tfa 



lehiutirl Tfaeiiipoilclanlu«Uiup«- 



itloD ai H U io- 
io docttiDFi thftD 



ISirUOu 10 Hf nrllb UtiD. "Am I my btui 



lU.I How EXiJUld ud boMIUUI 
iMludty— by > tm giul ihIdbIpUi 

tl naii U> tiHuliUu UbHty, Ion, 
CBAPIXB. XV. 











Flic 


»» Cunii 


I (lived Dot to IllEUe) DlDHlt; but. u It il 


■Blm M. n, Th* npnubu. « 




Mul.,10, 


r« WIUUH.U Uiuo w«* 






Ha rn gu tanilDf linitn 






tc-'thromh the oomlon uu 




•UODOO of 


DTU' BlKiil km tii>|n-o.d. 






<ieli[»rtUmii>IScrii^» 


AM iiuDiHilUelf 



ill ScciplDTO nlKlni 10 tliwi 



' whidi tbe HpiHtlfl » 



DidkMofB'.lieren, 



BOMAXSw XV 



O/fmira AwkUrjl 



9. m. tlut, &c.— rather, 'that with one accord jre may , * measure' , as puttiBf tcni ia miad. 



ef iha 



with one month {^Inriff th« God and Father of oar i gnet tliat is fivta to oui of flo d as an apootla of Jesoa 
iMd Jesus Christ f the mind and the mouth of all ' Christ 16. tnat I sho 



should be the gather, 'a'j 
firlxui harmonious glory to His name. What a prayer ! ' The word here used is commonly employed to czprecs 
And shall this never be realisefl on earth? 7. Whsreforc j the office of the priesthood, from which aoeordinsly 
— RetnmfnK to the point, rccflrt ye oae another to the U:e fl^uratiTe lan,;nage <rf the reat of the rene is taken. 



gUrj cf Qol— If Christ received us, and bears with all 
our weakne^wi. well may we receive and campa9Kion- 



of Jesus Cltfist ('Christ Jesus, according to the true 
reading, to the Of ntiles— a further proof that the epistle 



ate one with anntber, and by so doinn God will be , was addressed to a Gmtile chuzdi. Svc on di. L IS. 
fflorid^d. 8-12. Vow— * For* is the true readtn;; : the j muiistninx th# g-'fP^ o' God— As the word here is a still 
apostle is merely ar^isnins an additinnal motive to | more pnestly uue.it should be rendenid [as in KsvuaD 
Ciuiitlan forlicarance. I say that Jesos Christ was ' VkrsioxJ. * niidsterini; as a priest in the gocpel of 
r hath become '■ a minister of the cireanxisioo— a re- ! God ' thatthtoffcruig ap ol the Geatilcs las an oblation 
markal:ile eipres«lnn. meaning *the Father's Servant to God, in their converted character; might be aceept- 
for the salvation «jf the circumcision or. of Israel. * for j able, ociaf siactifled by the Holy Oboet — Uie end to 
the truth of God— to make «'0od the veracity of God | which the andenl offtfrlutfs t)-i'ically looked. 17. I 
towards Hm an<'ient people, to confirm the ;Mcs&ianic ' bavs thcreLre wliersjf I nuy glnj^oit adding the 
promisrs nude onto the fathers— To cheer the Jewish ' article, as the readinx seems to be , *i hare my Klory- 
believers. whom be mii^ht *eem to have been disparais* ' in^.' throagh 'in'/ Cbnst Jesna m these things which 
inir. and to k<ei> down rrt:ntile pride, tlieapiistic holds up p«rtam to God— the thing's of the ministry committed 
IsneFs salvation as the priinary end uf Chrut's mission, j to me of God. 18-22. For I wiil not date to speak of 
But next after this, Christ was wLt that the Oeatilei any ; to speak atight'^ of those things which Christ hath 
night glorify Godfor bis mercy— A number of quotations ! not wrought by me— a modest thouj^i somewhat ob- 
ttitm the ( )Id Testament here follow, to «how that j scure form of expression, Dieaniiif;. * I «iU not dare 



(kvl's plan of mercy embraced, from the fir»t, the Gen- 
tiles aloDjE with the Jews, u it is written (Psalm 1^ 
49;, I will coufeu to {.<<!.. ;:loriry iheeam^ng tht Gc&tiles, 
&c And agaio Deuteronoiry. 33. 4J. thi>Ui;h there is 
some difficulty in the lith. , Rejjice. ye Gentiles, aloo; 
with hi4 pe:;le Israel . Aod agiiu .Ps.i!ni 117. l , Priise j 
the Ix.rd, ail ye G*Ltiles; and laud i.iai. all ye people 
!"pO"j'l''»' — the vahois nntious ou^^ido the pale of 
Jiiilii-:!! . Ai.l .gUL, £-aiu saita Isaiah 11. ;■. There 



to Ko beyond what Christ hath wrought by me*— in 
which form accordin«;ly the rest of tlie pasMtfe is ex- 
pressed, i^bserve here how i'aul ascribes all tha 
success of his labours to the activity of Um living 
lleiteemer. working in and by hiui. by word and decs 
—by preuchiiit; ■jnni wurkiL^; ; which l.iiLcr he exi>lains 
in the next cUu^te. through a:i^..ty .'ii., ' iu the power 
ui*. signs And woniers- i.i.. (glorious nil ncleb. by tns 
p3w<r of the Spiri: of 0;j— 'the Holy t-husi." as the true 



ihjLll 6* t *ll.f' ; -.t of Jesie— ri.»?.iiiiii^', not * Ho fn.tni i rt.;ii.ljnj; scorns to l»o. li.i' >ovius ii.teLiitd to vxi Lxin 



wlv.iji J-;-*.; siipiii.:.' li'it 'He that i* s^run.; fnau 
Jci-e" I.' .. .'•,'»H-'< ion. Invi'i — io*.' Kt;ve!:iti'.>u. 2-J. l«. 
and It that ihjLl rise, A:o — >•> thv; I..\.\. iu ^u^.'t.^nt^;^l, 
th'iu/h i.i.t vtrbil. a;:rt;-.ii;vnt wiih the origin il. 13. 
y:w. Arc —Til is ^it-tn-f a cmk liiil.u.' rrayer, -sUiJ^'Ostcd 
by tl.o wh-i«: i-ri-«>;.Ui.^ .'ul-A'.-tiu.itttr of tlie cpi«tle. 
the G d '-f iiyjii-t '«.i.- on '-. > £il icu w^itii al: joy aiid ptace 
in ht i*v:::g--tlit: ii.tU\e Iruil uf that//'7/« uLicli is iho 
jrreit tJiiuic « f thi.s ej'i^th- «;f. liUulirui-.. .). 22. tLat 
ye lEiy aboiii.d in iiopt— "of tlic Klory of Gwl.' :?ee on 
ch. .:. 1. tiirju^h the power oi the Ho.y Ghost — to 
whom, in the i'.'i>r.ori,y f>f rfileniptioii. it Lielon«;!i to 
in-piro Ixliiver^ with nil icracioiis allecUons.— t>n the 
fi're.:oii..: iM.rtion. A'#.'/; i Nii Chn-tian L* at lilierty 
to ri,;.iril hiiuiclf a> an iHi.iI.iteil rlisciiile of the Lord 
Jcsiii, hiivin.: t'» <k-ci<ic qutsiionsof duty and lilwrty 
solely with rif-niu-e to hiiii.«.ilf. Aa Lhristiaus are 
one ho<ly in (hrist. m) the „reat law of love bin<ls 
them to a4.t in uU thinkt with tcni]erne.<;s and om- 
fe:<l(-r.iti<iii fur tlieir bretliron in "the common SiUva- 
tion" «. 1, •-' . J. < *i tlii.s uijstlflsliuess CmtusT is Uie 
ptjrint mo«U'l of :ill Chri«.tiauH t..;. ::.. H<jly Scrip- 
ture is the fijvine bt'irclionse of all furiiitiire for the 
Chruti.iu lile. even iii its most tr>in>r and delicate 
fe.itun-i » . 4 . l.J The luirmouiou:* j;loriticjition of the 
Goii ,iii'i F.ithtr ttf our Lonl Je^ui Chri>t by the whole 
biidy of the re-l«cnied, m It la the most txalt«Hl fruit 
of the scheme (.if rcileuiption. so it is the Lut end uf 
God in it r. i 7 . 
Ver. U-Sl. Co.M h-mion: is wiiicn the Apostlk 

APOLO<»I>.KS Fi.iK TIIl-^ WHITING TO THE UuMAV 
CHI'.I-jTI.VN.-*. KXn.AlNS* WHY UK HAD SOT YET 
VI-iITEO niKM, A.SSOLXCEM HH Kl TfliE PlANS. AND 
A>K.S THEIK PUAVEJIS Yoli THE COMPLETIO.S OF 

7 HEM. 14, 15. And, d:c.— rather. 'Now 1 am per- 
suaded, my brethren, even I myself, conccmini; you,' 
that ye also ycnrselves are fall cf goodness— uf inclination 
to all I have been enjoining on you, filled with all know- 
ledge (of the truth expounded,, and able i without my 
InterventionJ to admonish one another, nevertheless, I 
have wnttau the more boldly onto you in some sort 

m 



the tihoic}' of the word ^re^ciLil, as wed as the «ork- 
i:.^ of the iLiruciea wLijh atUaied it. so that i:om 
Jerusalem, and ii,und aLO'i: u:;tj ,'m far as'j lilyricum 
—to the eitrtiuc uorlh-w extern bi.>uudary of Greece. 
It a>rre.s^inda to iLe iiuiilerii Lroaiia and Dainialia 

1 Timothy, 4. l'» . .S;e Acti. .". 1. 2. I have fiiUy 
preached tu< gosp^i of Curisi. Yc*, 4-c.— rather, ' Yet 
m.ikiin' it my .stiuly ci. s ConuthLind, 5w 9; 1 Thes- 
&:il(iiii;ins, 4. 11. O/cA' . so tv preach the ijOspeL, not 
Hhere thrift wai> lalieaayj named, that I lU^hl nut 
build upon another man s lound.itiou: but .mii^hi act) 
as it is written, iu whom no udln^-s of Him came, 
ti.ey shall see.' A:o. For wLich cause—* JJeiuK ao long 
occupied with lh;8 missionary work, 1 have been much 

or, 'for the moat parti hinUered.' £c. £jee on ch. l. 
Li 11. 23. 24. fiat cow having uo more place ,'nu Ioniser 
havink; place',— i.i*.. unbroken ktouuiI, where Christ 
ha.t Hut bevu {-reached, a^d hAVini; a great desire / a 
lunk;in^': thcAO many years to come nnto yon see, as 
lieiore, on ch. i. O-ll,; wbensoevtr I :&ke my j^nniey mto 
Spain— Whether thu purpoi-e wa^ over accouipiuhed 
has Lieen mueu ili:<pui<-d,iuiuu ri.<ordof it uor aiiu^ion 
to it any where oci.urs. Tho»e who tnink our apobtie 
was never at Uir^e after hLi hrat uiipnsoumeut at 
Komc will of course hold that it never was; while thoM 
who are periiuuded. as wu are, that he underwent a 
second iinpri!»onu)ent, prior to whicii he wait at larve 
fur a cfjU'tiderable time alter his first, incline naturally 
to the other opmlon. I will come to you—lf tUvsa 
viords were not ori^nally in the text, and there u 
weighty evidence a«;aiu:it them, they must at least be 
iusertiMl as a nece&^ary supplement, in my journey. 
&c— ' a« I pass throuph by you, to be .set forward on 
my journey tliilher. if tirst I Im* somewhat ^ed with 
your comikauy f— ^.d.. 'I should indee<l like to stay 
lon»;er with you than 1 can hope to do. but I must, 
to some extent at least, have uiy fill of your comtony.' 
25-27. Bnt now I go to Jerusalem to ainister ,' minister- 
ing 'j to the saints— in the sen^ irome<liately to be ex- 
plained. For. d^.— better. ' For Macetionia and Achaia 
have thought good to make a certain contribution for 



leniDineHaa. 



LT,} TliiF bftTfl Uunrbt 1> vood ; i 
aOt Ibtr u^.'-^d. 'AjuI veil t 



dsi («lliilu-e«li, ttBTDOd iJI doabU, !• eh* 
[ic Ifaa midi " oT Uia (upel ' iMlM In budlr 
of uUqBlto «d utlicRUr- Nor *u th* 



m, (u tki liot Jmi Ciirtii'i hIu, uA At 
tki Iclrit-or. 'br Uia Lord Jinu CMK, 
la IOT( of Uii Sirirll'-aot Iha Ion wBJdi 
bun to Bi. baL (bit loTS vbloh Ha klndlH 
lU of beliarui tovardi ladi oOin^^.A, 



nbl* thUtlHUthTUMDl IbH dittplac aboold 
wtn axpiHiHl u it li. FsnFi eBlf pdutbood 
ibHUcUI offnliiii lu. Int. In mlnliuiliic M 
u " th4 apoMI* of Uit GnitUii* not tbi nten- 
. wilh Ibi -nd pnanu- of CbriM ta it. or U» 
■ufUca of tb« iDUi. bnl "the Qotstl o! Qoi.' uiA 
than. vbeB nUwnd Btid« Hh itIiis of Cbriit. preaaiit- 
lBtlli(BtaUodHa(ntafBlo(I*iltw."bginii(UictUlat 



nlliRiBilianUialraliaTboiAuUicUia 

^bw» 

braaxi 

He uv tht nom 

bud when 'be ih 






nDdR-Bum aij lowar bingflt Id niurn (r. W. ITI, 
. . roimUabla deMru waiiul (ha tmtb uid tba 
Miranta of ObiW 11101110, abon all otho wui of 

__ .. .bomattoconibliiadiiiOTrloHliii 

at uid cootroli all aranlii uA thi 
1, (ha non nUIntalii iBoitld all to 
DM li daar "itrln togaUiar Is Ibdr 
For UannoTBl ollt <*. M,U). (U 
Up la ao pndoui, Uial tba noil 
of OhriR. amldit tba loUa and tAli 





m». TfaaW^baranoRht 


UmlD lUirlda iKnaa: tba VMcaofKC^- 


ouod.Bnt.-lb 




i«Mi.l" iHebm 






I : FhULppbiTii. (. II : iban. 


wbleta that rwo 


ncUii Lion diffuwi unoni aU 










cbUaeWldrEDO 


Uod.labaamifiUbDiUUon 


atbar in beattn 


an«ll«lai.dpritil»adto 


I anil wids thfi 


OEb Ihi> alD-dlitncUri aad 


.orid (oh. It l» 


Ualtha*. 1. g ; Bcbniti, 




< ID Did -tb. cbl.f«» D( 




or wntlDE to a Chriatlan 


ibdh ba bad nei 


u Han. and a atanrch that ha 




lbai»mlorit,«aiBio"Bllr 




;aiiddldhepat 


aTautblaoFon tba iota plaa 




w, imil Whataooninit 


'»«ib.d 10 Ida 


ranblcal prldE. and In Dat- 


Uw adcclad bo 


"Ullr of tba Kahop of tbii 



mal HowdoaatliebaDdwblcti Ibecnaipliit 
atvasB miniataia and paocJt-bow wlda fha 
» pIodDcad bj tba olbar ! 



1.) nina 1> is tho 



alaUM^ba 



la Holr Gl 


































ivrtva'tl 


„' 






alltred aiaU of aoclttr, or tba abnx 




conliaciwl Conn of PilicUla. aa 
ua AqsUi mf DalpBi— Tba wif* la bon imnad befora 
Uia biutand laa Is Acta, tx lit, and v. W accoidbi: tn 
tba tma nadlng; a^io Is t TlniotbT.t. 1*1, pmbablr 
aa baliifl tba more prominaot and h^lpFoI to tba 
ciiureb. irhD ban Ibr s j lUI laid d«wii |^ who did for 
mj Ufa lar down*] tbfir ova uoki—i.f^. rlHlfnl thalr 
UTM;allbnalCD>lBltilAMhU.t. t, 101. or aonpnt- 

ic UtiloiT or ttan Acta. 







IhUn a 

Mm ■•— Hi* ainsUa wi 

ptEart^lBthitalth. Abl. 

bfl lb* aual iDTlaUa liimn co 

iUjattUM Mmul tnulittoi, tb* it 



V«T POHibI} Umt mv >>•** bHaun^IManMniila 
of Pcta^ libsBM, nmaa Is OuM •iibai « U» du 
«CFNi(«at)iraDTCa*al(bannHllmdi)ri, IbUiU 
<u* thor mw iHTa attncMd Uw hihU anMOi of 
lima (piiMln wbs 6a aoo* tlon ittUei etaltfr M 



But lUi Mil budlT bi npMHd U It bs otanvil 

llMt ttin in HTlitl Inlit t— r'rr -T flri »rh ml 

t tM Kurlli* eiM or Uhh p^n II U HldM. " ud Ite 

- -hiu whleli u< mih Uitm,' wbili iltar tfat ncCMl 

n hiTi lb* wunli. " and *U tfag Hluu M[U M* 

ilhun.- dliiinliu* bwdbniui tfaMMtttf 

__ In mboUipUn tud">d>nreh 

idM piebitblT ibti wenld hin baan 

Id. UuiulHtlUireiiUMaitalBi 

m aicb * entn «f HUM ch Uuliil 

1 bsBM— It nur bt Rir (vnhB Imtnditai. tbrimnr. 



aUteU. niHU] . . 

wtaLebaiitiUHWIowihitiBntlookliiUiaiuHtdtliK 
thooih lae IndliUm* to - 



BCIUANB, XVI. 



B tnnUtd ■iDQw Iha 3twt, 
m GbiUCu chordie*, u tbe aji 

It b4il fiTBT ftXPI'DU 



I" ETadtulJy nitllDtf.out, ■ 






« Iha imilndfaiM ol 

lU.flnCU-mwk'' 
*n II na fDllr ■Sit- 



DBS' (i£ PlilUvutuu. 3 



lw,-li In MilthBW 



li onH. with (but gnildgsi il 



ir at batiH duiiirMd. It 






" dtdpIkI* nod imcben'iUntiocta intb ouaii 






bo mpofiEJa frum TtnuilD- 



■ ma ow ol ODb' tm pi 



jdQtiji. Dr Dijiiaidj son. 

t pTCBcMug Of JUDl Chj 

s uiiLlu uT that flOBPflJ 
ilj.butilllowliouilivl 
■ o{ Juiu CLriH," wxa 

irtDE guiuol icei,' trai 
uDuoir wlitch Ftnl blouelf ni 



umiuiLLcfl " tbi] premch- 
•r ujuti nuJ'Ht-llia 



t DQiF (Vktti uufoliled ; uut Ujt pfivar for ibi 
aiHitUiij. u Mit (ana uf ■ doiologr Co Hiui 
kbit Id do 'liU hn uked, 1) Uuil tbas aashl 
Iiligd tn Itai tnitb of tha gDijial, net oolj ui 



ud olbn imttinia at Ux soii»I bwt hi dadin on 



jDdfl WUbDHb dlOtBluUDB Ol d 



1. Ac-'Ta UN ODlf wtw Q«d 



■r. ba till dorr l»r •»!. Amen. 

" ' u uotpUon of tfoiT to Ibfl ^ofHi- Uut 



coBUdotlt Uili;i 



ID haOni, »d Unlr la 



UltWUtloiiiarairU- 



r* wtthonl «j(eTdiitD4 « 



huiBlefaDHi dT ( 
nritj' of vhleb u 







THE FIBBT EPISTLE Of PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

INTRODUCTION. 

rpnEitrriFEBTICITIortlilirrtatltli iIIMbI bjCltrnmlor RopnlBp. Id COrbitt. e *7I, Po]rI«iI> (£ 



if hftoihtOj HpadlALfd til faboH 
Tbt imuid fAkH bj Uhid wb^ Ui 
t not prof* Ui B^wloblp br d 



1 001tPlTBmT4 L 







ji [CBlTsositml. or la order tt»t lh> r . 

j"b(aUi*r'ariui(elnCDrli]UiiAcU.liLlTliiiiilitilTe thliJi hlmuir Uia onlr ho . _ . 
wciibt to tdi >pliU>^ Olid iDtafat (hOH In oppotiUon bllsli a pecollu tect wlUi « fsw 
lo hli dilncten. liM ht wu (Opported bi iMdlm j ooough for Pnul In rtcojnlslim U 




Inilsr, (CluimHmK.i u CMdIIi— • etanioi ■ 



itAotUU 



I P«lM. 



•■ N|, ud Um md of thi( 

kolr U Fata-. I. m. wUk ui niH a wnrj jum oui 
■tw^.Cbnit— ThawbUc li intoidid to IhH* (In. 
M nil ■■ l« IM Oiriothlvi*. 11m BBS GiTHoUD 
esnKOH II utni em niM br Hutim, nt MnnuK*, 
>. H; ml socdnlM <jr Umh Who oiU tbama^TH fton 



■rinba Ihs dvof lAtlit,udirf Bto (lorr 

Inta. [BBBtM a. laitMU-lomivti - 

ffhlUpplun. 1. - -~ — — ' — ■ — -'■ 



tfill.* 



irUi«t».wl 



.lTlnottff,l.(S. BUUm 



u lAiri K> iD^ude lbs UdiUUiu 
not nilitliw Id lUiinih Uo aplul 






BiTBL BjOfld. .tHomni, 

L a: rhlUppltni. i. «. alinii— Htf. ttaiUppUu. L tl 
atfTtBi...pT!Bjn~ia.9.V. bj...Obrln— Al., DC 
7«iBC*ru«;((tTMiron»»iDenib«nln0hriil. (. 



: Kit St. PmU. mupotU 



Uiuu. a. 1, t; t^lieiUiu, i. T. I; Hcbnir^ ■■ tl. 
ftrfjinmii rcf. FUUppluu, L T; HabRW^ 1. IT. a 
Bflna w, ilie (oapd uooni [a taLtn u Knttli 
ilim. "ia'l tba ODFlnthUiia fc* M(«r owyMii* 
•ntUif (bdi ml hi IB DnOu ibranuh III* Inmnl 
crDfHtiSplrtt.Hidl)iaoalnid|^IBuil: ' ' 



ir "s)nliwb*bnidlnDadRi'/iM.A«»&*i 
n 1)1 >i«<<a«4 banls nc * TInHMbr. L ■ : niD 
-I«*tlB« u Dltei* tfc-" 





>>taUli tobedoDt. llM>ii>ul.i>l 

I. (Umom-) /■ 




In BTiDft "contantiDiu. ,.._.,. , .„.,-- 

Tb Hf wrenllT. " glomnt In tncn* (>. ii : ch. 
' mat PnU; toolbar. I mutt Ap^bM. 




H»rtMit»i«di/ 



1 COBINTHIANfi, I. 



PrmrHnir enlv ChrM. 




UmnniUHiUillKl wlUmUellnUiluii, 



Ac— to.. Ihi imrd, or ipHcliu tulliaerou: 1 
unlik— nthar. (km Una an pcriiAW r 
is"croiiar Cfann.' il U DDt Dm nnil list 



hmthtta, 


nbeuit 




■Um) M.* 


H^lo 




kd-wMdi 












bo hlKhed 




on at llnd-a imwor iRgiQ4n>. 1. HI. 








of^-ul™ 




and Id lU ntiKte el dtJivin' tay HU 


WMtaJOu 




iwilljHiimliliWiiOMt.- Wbrnt 


J troitll' 


■bDHl 


la mllr tkB bl«h»i "wlidom of 


Qod' (>. M 




mil fl«uo»-SlJ4ihilT mlund mm 


UnUtX.. 


[>t)>h. 


»». 111. Hrf™. Ifc -n» wl* 



r nrsnDH wu u icmmnti di 
'FTiftL ; V, 11, wlitcb ii til Uimfald 



«)._worlil;"Uw Gn-at wonlmr 



'■ phlloaDphr u be loliT, ba- 
lv.Is. m [liiinvi.J aL.iftu 



Jl Ibfl Iters knd ntoai 



china which iha 
»uk.J Omm/o 

w UlurtnlM 



OodSnlniMthEhi 



1 OOBHTTHtASa. P. 



ITudMiaffti tri>t. 




Iba Jtm dooUnt . .. .. 

" itmobUii^ack.- Ii ndlr " tb romr of Odd ' In tha 
HlnUoK' *11 sho belkn. iiMia it Oot-40 twUr 
■xbiblUni. ud In tba hlirlml dvna Of Ifaar *mU 
b«t IH lu, tut which Ih« Omlnapiwht ittn-viMiam 

-' ■ - - IS. *-"■■ '«- -Ty-J- 



UH ot S^-(JlirlK "audBcA Ibnndi WHkMU' ._ 
Oanaihlwi, IV 4. tiia tnM *—tHmttait of tin 

JoTii.rit ~Ur1ng b^ elHpcw<dO«L' SoB 

AcUdTTiFeth cul afUiaHofaiaitf HHHtnu 

l.IilUutBlblJitiit.U. W. M. H •H-cMhn, Im 

promliieDn of Ue rub In UU OraA "M** « "OOD- 
■Idei' |liap(iUlve>. [Al.ra>D bom VylgaU aD* * 



Id UnUei. tawiinii hi Jh«IM rnisii. nuifilT. " 
leiuuUui.' WfulSLIVDliidoiilllaiiBUii 

W, 1( iIm mahDot of tL« liutnunMiUUtT whid 

tod aniiland 1» codtM Uw *gtld. [Uiam and 



(ha oroH dC UirtiL* IOuhaitibi.] kIh _ i(Ui Uh 

tmti th« •UdoiB ttf Uili «mU tcgnlnl br ^ 

itndT wiUuiiU lbs SfiliU, CbateHl MUUww, 

n.UwbgUiit UilBCi-i evml ohlMS Ibl all i 

-'- '"'-tH/wluN. E>mIMiiv(udtbOM,Uiii,y;u(- 
.DtqrOad- • 




tntM-Yiaita 




. Is UuijL Hi wbo slwln 1) ta iW^ In 

Itaa Laid, DM In Um Ooh. Bor la (lu woiU, 
CHAFTEB II. 

Vo. i-i«. St. Paul's SimaoT or Pskaduiso. 



i.Wui>ai( a:ioiiu i 



I POIFICT. 1. An* I- 



t [CO»T 

doaplnd" lofltrumouu uui^lDyed hj God id 
" eIoitIiM la Iha IjHil.'' not Is m ' 



| ?tJn.«rf.l.. j-IW.i. > m flirt Hflumiw I 

U.ai. GndM IsuDmIimI d — >~- 
tKKtUlt d«D«atlB VKpUilg 
but U lUItd r .-.>.- 

tlUtXBpulll 



■ha>rli«lbrtbt 



1 DORINTHUm n. 



PmcAiiV Omenta Ckriil. 




la irlidou Id lb UDcUilhUa 



Ri ol Uw SvicU." TTiitiiii iinrifinii iiir 

oiOt B amntlilui. li>.W;U.t.i^Q^iUiu,4, iii 



jisar 




UBl lb( tra* iui>rri«ll> et the l^iiibiu 

fOflAf And FuittiraJ mm, but him {lom ba 

. I. S. «l aoDol IbinrDi* luduiUmd llu 
laUustCiuUUuUT ch, II. Wi fhlllppiui. : 
'nn.t.14;. SL P4iililaaiiuituii 




Dur mwHl ba hid. It D Ud to thsm that n« In 
II UaiiBthUiu, L I). - whDm »• 0«d ol Ulinilil hi 
H ■' Dvilair* In nlon 



WUoli-< 



• .boingMraili'. ThU IdHdIUIt uls- 



•m. Um " buL" d[ s. ID ii jEuji 



d( Do ■■ wudom" b. ». Cmin 
, quotod tLmnlr, bnl >n 



orhiatf hen, "!« 



Uku tl*t Idk Uiin.- I^a Ii>l.ii i|«k< 


loUiHBwbo 




n:HI. Putil. 


lo Ifaimi hVu) loK Am u hivtiif utiu 








.tn..Hiiltlt 




to •.ilnnm U ODtHHiiM) DI.AM m. ChniUau (ih. 3. 




30ba,t.m. 


«,; il»t or <»Td.. Uu ruH-Hn Sim 




KlMB. 11. >. I), "bj Uie mrd or lb. Lord" l>. Ui 


Jobn.«u.»,n;iPtWr.i.uj. Ih> Mcr«u ol rewta- 


Uim an ucnt Id »bi«. not bnuK Ui» 




tbuiii wUl UM nnti Ibim (for UiiJud, lb 




of rrKluMiHi imiJiH u ODieUUu of * 


mud b«ii 


(BlIedl.batbniDHtluHtaaDuDitliv] 


J,<m. il.uB 



ICOIItWAimiL 



u, B. 1^ ■• II), ISmOU 

BktFUbmteDi. n* MOTta. Oed Ok* tal ^tk 

■'■- -■ "■- *— ^ra.atMbU«,Md< 



tod MdlMiditfth* Hair Ohort. GoilhMaauwMI 
MiinMl fna Uh BdbU of Ood. ■• mubood «lui« 
btmgtttuitnattitaBltltalata. [Bami.] 11. 
■rku miM. Ac— W.. Bki nf >■> kiu<mth On IMtm 

k»>w<a M Bw-ntMr. ~ wa« kPOBftb.* Dot mil «c 
MD. lUi mni Uh bnpoHitiUILr at uj kaowlM 
tka tUw «tUod. Mn brlba B|iliUii(Oiid ivbo ■iDo* 



. lit- nl iln It « ■tfmrilfci 

Au.«ttMd fton tki lliltTTintTiilniilirtlB III 

. — -^-fctt,;53^i,— 




tboaohbaliuit 



ObiM. LbI uT u'l« >«u* the -uiinM Iree^y airen to lu 


Umaibl.. nnly In proiwTtion to tba dnrw In which 




Uier in ltd by Uiu Milt. Tba bpUU ladi Into tU 


Mt Mas. ie«J "tlw Splril- .ImMiy. ■iU»iil "Hal/.' 


tniih KDd boUiieu^ but Utt Islliiuit* on UHmn and 


tcmfuiDf tpuilul Udiigi wUb IIHrllul — upoundliig 


ODUeL'taurdiliuxtpuIUl. JeiiualonKiAobul 


ihc evirtl-lMulnsI Old Toumtnt »eriplo«, by com- 


Ibt HvMl Klihuut meuun Mofau. t. HI, It bdtb Inlkl. 


Miitou wiib 111* KWial wblcli Juni br tbe uiue ipull 


Ublt ud ItDpeccsUe. Ucilptnn. twanH 11 «■■ •cit- 


niultd [UbotiuiI; ukd oniTUHli' UluitnUcu tin 






U uniuUBd uuLb iProvMbk u. C; 1 Jslm, i. ri. 1& 








of 00 Diu.' Id ordei la judgatb* iiiltlmal omb Uh 


WiliL iCIam} [mniJulo, -'ui^aiiiiRH lu the Cwt 


onii«»ry mrm niiui ■■know Ui> mind cf tb« Uad." 




i)UI"wtloi)l oiuiuuimm klowfUlMl thU kiHU 


Kvllll UU=htj DKD. IpllUwl ChlDEl lUie IhlnEI wUlcli 


...inuil l.lm-t.„ » u to be .bL. Ic .t id^iwr^ 








LiJL lra«tol« lb. (;f«* VHb. whidh m«i to ,««, 


cord! wllh ». s. ^ 10. 14. 11 : (*. 3. l. Auohd (raw 


[D Acta.u. 21. Kstund m(B irbojum ipirttm on. 


laUi. "l-utUni tcmlhn icomblDlaKl iMrltiuli with 


Uiliu ucoidliiii to Uie mind of Uod 1" W* tuT* Iba 


il>iiltiuli ^ it AtUchlDi flplrltaftl icordt toipEilLiul 


mind of Ltuii 1"). ua iUIiuUt viihlna u lannd Unl 


UUnik nblcli wt ihould not ds. It •• wan to lua 


ud brtu Hloi lo uolli« mlDd. mi comBMUm Mw 


wotdj of W0M.11T wUdom lo oipound iplrlloiil Msf 


to rinhl Uuur klDB. n bin lt« sdnl ctl Ckiti»-lii gw 




d«r"Ol(«l*bU..Ho.ppnl«Ml)i iMUh, «l nftn 




lo JiHovxii ; ibweto... « It 1. »BpU.d hm to QWid. 


notloni bj iTntlliallun. UomnMina. or comblnliK. 


ilaiiJoLovib. ^^ 


•vlrtliuli oiib w<Tittu>i( : Implrtng bolU Uiit ipin- 


CUAPTEfilU. 






■■IhUm- COPItinhnDilal pmonj, cb. L ITI. ud >1» 


DIUF Hfiutuu. Tkuthb, u thkv wibb cuuu. 


ihU .plrtiuia irntli. cu ODlr Ixi comblntd wltb iplil- 




liul root warldir-wlMj •rotdt. ud luUy. mlritiuli ot 






TH»t MUST OlV« ACCOUKT IK TBB Di« o, FHIT 




Jtm&iusi. Tb« Uuuu iBii QoD^ mm; 


Mutlon Willi worldlr "wlidom." ot utnnl pMnik 




Uoniicli. ».«.»: l.i.M:ct.Pi»Imiiii.Ui. I4.iiUg- 


FDKTuiJHUll.'HBO.ia WJU.L U tu, THUOlIuI 




THnBa.BtiMjCBiuiirik 1, AUI— (.(..MUautial 



in, ha fa loranitd br tb* ulmal 



tinto ivu da dnii IhlDit ot Ood. lu I mmld * i 
ni-rituol.' bat I *H ompaUsd (o aivnk to tdb « 
, sciUd lo an of ruis, Ibt «1<Mm UML imI tkl 



^^^^^^3^H 




a. SLFUlhullaipBUtothemM 
■ mMh rnaHrnL luumadi u thv 

AOr Ulnnd) In Cftftf IColouluu. 


tUU be Md W Idm. ■- WiU doiui. Uum Kood uiLlBOt 
lUButftU. baU/ittWW ismiil, HitBi UuhHoW Uia lor 
c>rU>rLard-|lIitUiwr.Is.sil. S. 7n>wU<, .. itu 

Bli Mrvuta.l Ou1bI1i1ui>,6. Mi «. H et AsU, U. t: 
iDTUUMO.otGadUwIraantbobaUdHic.- [Ai^obdJ 



a. Xm 



ttooUMt 



1, 1. n. ka kM aalr aU 'oDoiMiaiw.* 
lM«hi«Mdi Utta itonor lok dL 
L&U M i l fcr'^aarna-wat 



lUttba Bnliirrf Bod,H bKomu /on 
M ■■■ri<.,~iraUEtocu maiTunn' 

4. r»»L..A|oiiM riwtiMt Msa md 

» dw;.te a<fct-fn«l. He poll ApollH 

iBIn ■> Inr lou liTonitt* Uadwt*, 
^iBirtikklepovOTAoddlsnUr) FuUT* 

■DUr< nllMi ttiD >dlMiHin, bNome 
MO. tat alilitan. Aci— Ih* ol^U 
■bok* ~VIwUApollii*._Fwat biBri 



ithlat. UMI Gfld aU 
mU, ud promliM 



iIL -Ovd'litmptMicaUTlutlDUw 
tf (tratb lb* iBew DumtW. Boa.' 






, god ** iiuU noBlv* Ail 
«aid. aMutiilBC to hte 
Mlldiic dm uid abort 




. _ pul ich. I. V la Dot. H la 

biuMvui, tt* "'Unlr itODMT U Fatar. L N. bat Aa 
doetriiol and proctkol Ifoehliv utaldk tba twtoban 
whd anixaaded FauL nipendfM to tali fliit tautaloc: 



I not lu au oUiar, ■!_— 
_j oidj (uu ncciciitnd br God bM bew ilnadr laid. 
3.K«r— ia(li*r,"Biit.'' llMlDU(aliIliat(j<abiilld- 
ng on a nlld AMUdMlOD. asd puUr compoaad ol don- 
ileaiMlDndoiu.putlTot partabablanuMilala. Dw 
'i[Old.»U«i,pr-- ._•..-.. -11 




„™ , ,„ HabiaiTi, 10. M ; 

1 TtiaaialoaUiu, 1, 41. Tlu irtlcli la nnpballe, " lAa 
dar." i.f.. tha tnat dv o[ dan-tba lou axpMStaA 
d*r- AadanU-oldBvUibRic'BakaUcIaii'Mi. 



1 OOSDIIHZAmL QL 



4.0. teArilbti n n M tytBH^t;lt^**TTMirt 
woik.* BMlMr.**£r«.-tht Lotd. wlMMt day It li d TbM- 
■OooiaiM. L 7. 8). 2V(miiate Nl.. **/# Mii« fWPMl«l 
(|li» pi iiii i ttBth»QincttmpBMth< wrt « i i ifiMMlin >i r - 
flMn of tbt Cfwit. BerekOoD. tt. to. flW te enr (Malft- 
eU,s.s.t:i.a Tbt^MtvnhMrMmmttmhtntBM 
the 9old» tey. kc) is not jmrvatonr (M Boon teidiei. 
!«.. pwi/feiUorif and pimittvc). but ptobatmyf, not la- 
atHdad lo thoae drias in **^«nial dn:!' the auppoaad 
liitoiiiMHati oloiv batwaan thoaa ttittriiig haaTan at 
onea, and tboaa djiof in mortal ain wlM> fo lo hall, bat 
«iilMrMl.teattnc tha iCMlly and OBgodljr alika (1 Oorln- 
tfaiaBi.i.iO:etMArk.9.4»). This five ia not tfll the luC 
daj, tba aopposad flia of pargatoiy bcilBs ol deoM. 
Iha five or St Paul is to ti7 tha woribi, tba flia of pnr- 
iatot7thajMriOM.ofawB. 8t.ftersfliaoaiiaaa**loair 
to tha soffHars : fioma's poisatofy, mat gain, iria,, 
baaTsn at laat to thoaa panad bf It. If odIf it vava 
tma. Thna this paiana. qootad br fioma for, is alto- 
•alhar acaliiat. imiiatocy. **It vaa not this doctriaa 
that cava risa to prayars ftsr tha daad; but tha iwaetloa 
of pcaiiBf for tha dead [which enpt In fkoBi tha aflbe- 
Honate but mittalnin aoUdtttde of aorflvon] wkw 
rise to tha doctrine.* [Whaxblt.] li. aUda abide 
theteatiatflre3Iatthew.s.ii,iS). wUshhshaUhaUt 
thaieajwa which be bnilt on A< JbrnndaHei^ lawaid 
*«po0M, aa a builder, i.c. teacher. His ooofarts bnilt 
on Christ the foondation. thron^iJUa faithfki] teeching, 
shall be his "crown of niokiatC* (S Corinthiaoa. 1. 14; 
Pbilipplans. t. 16: l Theasalonians. 2. W. IS. If... be 
borat— if any teeuhei^i work consist of sudi materials 
as the fire will destroy. [AlfobdJ inlhr Iom— i.e., 
forfeit the special *' reward f not that be shall lose sal- 
TatioD (which ii altosefcher a free oi/U not a ** reward' 
or wsgesj for he remains still on the fonndation (p. 12; 
S John, 8). saved ; jet so as bj fire — rather. **so as 
throuoh fire" (Zechariah. 8. 1: Amoe. 4. 11; Jade. S3}. 
**Bav(;d, yet not wiihotU fire" (Bomans. t. 27). LBemokl. J 
As a builder whose boUdinR, not the foundation, is con* 
snmed by fire, escapes, but with the loes of his work, 
(Altord] as the shipwrecked merchant, though he 
has lost bis merchandise, is ssTed. thou^ haTing to 
pass thrcuoh the waves. [Bkmukl.] Malachl. 8. l. S; 
and 4. 1, give the key to explain the imagery, llie 
**Lord suddenly coining to His temple" in flaming 
*'flre." all the parts of the building which will not 
stand that fire, will be consumed ; the builders will 
escape with personal salvation, but with the loes 
of their work, through the midst ot the conflsgratton. 
CAlfubd.J Again, a distinction Is recognised between 
minor and fundamental doctrines (if we legMd the 
superstructure as repreeentlng the doctrine* super- 
added to the elemental essentials) ; a man may err as 
to the former, aud yet be saved, but not so as to the 
latter :cf. PhiUppians. 3. 15). 16. Know ye not— It ii no 
new thing I tell you, in calling you *' Gods building;" 
ye know and ought to remember, ye are the noblest 
kind of buUding. " the temple of God." ye-aU Chris- 
tians form together one vast temple. The expression 
is not, " ye are Umplts," but " ye are <Ae temple collec- 
tively, and " lively stones" (I Peter, a. 6) individually. 
Odd ... Spuit-God's iudwelUng. and that of the Holy 
Bpirit. are one; therefore the Holy Spirit is God. No 
literal " temple" is recognised by the New Testament 
in the Chriiitian church. Hie only one is the spiritual 
temple, the whole body of believint; worshippers which 
the Holy Bpirit dwells in (ch. e. 19 : John. 4. 83, ii). 
Tut ivnaooffw* not the temple, was the model of the 
Cnristian house of warship. Ihe temple was the lunue 
tf saeriAot, rather than of prayer. Prayers in the tem- 
ple were silent and individual (Luke. l. 10; 18. I0>i3). 
not Joint and public, nor with reading of Scripture, 
as in the synagogue. Tbe temple, as tha name means 
AhMO • ^TrwJk root '* to dwell*;, was the earthly c{lcef^ 
^^P k m ^M, winggaionaHa put HiaaMan, Zbo 




DillsTBfg ail all niiltoil ptiasli In It, 
QUI niih rilait. IMS tlis Mill ntaial lalMlliOofl flfffl*r- 
dil,LU:]fatlhair.it.»:ifacar.lLi). nrmnmaJ 
U. If aay...(lil1s.. Asaitsi liHwr, •■ Ifea Orasfe viriib 
tha aaasa la both caaaa. **dmin9^ ilsilwiy.' Goift- 
paya in kind barn rightaoQsiatallatliM. HwdMimiai 
ahall hiwaaif badaatwyed. AatsMpniaHliathwMtha 
psnaltr of auiriw tha malarial taaapla (Livllloni ML 
t:Danlal.i.t H ».. ao atanal daath Ii tha panaUy 
ofniaRingthaspbltaaitaBDpla— tkaCtaniL 7imd§^ 
seromn ban (v. 19, IT), are diallMt fknm Ifea tMwIsi 
ornnskilfal bnUden (SI. U. 1«: tha kttsr teU ftal tha 
**ftNuidationr fa. ill. and. thanton. thoogh thar loaa 
their woik of aoparstnictnra and tha apadal favwd. 
yit thar are tbanBaalvaa aavad; tha daaln9«n» «■ tha 
eootnury. assalUiil with lUaa *■■'■'■«■»» tha •*--«■••<*■* 
and ao aobrart tha templa ItaalC. and ahall thsnAvaha 
daatRved.09ea^o<<.«.Ui) tJbnus * VaumoL] I 
ttdnk 81. fanl paasea ban fkoBs tha laaeh» to bD tha 



utoGod* (Eiodna,it.«:iFMar.lL9:Baf«lalion.L 
i). AathaAaraoiepdaBlawindiMnMdtodlatrikv 
Tlolatad tha oU templa O^odna. & 4D, ao iBf Chria- 
tbm who Tiolataa tha asaetlty of tha apiritoal tanpk, 
shall perish eternally (Hebrews, UL 14:10. M. 31). hsir 
—inviolable (Habakkuk, S. »). which UmgU fa an- 
rather.'*the which (i.e., holy) an ya." IAlpou>] and, 
therefore, want of holiness on the part of any of yoa 
(or. as Ebtius. **to tamper with Uu foumdatkm hi 
UaJiing you") Is a violation of the temple, wiUdi can- 
not be let to pau with impunity. GnomTB supposti 
Englith Venion. 18. sesmsth— Ce., U, OMd it revordstf 
by himself and others, wiss ia this world— > wise in 
men worldly wisdom (ch. L SO). 1st him hseasM a tei 
—by receiving the gospel in its unworldly simplicity, 
and so bccMiiinff a/oo< in th< toor^s ffi^. CAlvokd.! 
Let him no longer ihink hittuelf wi$t, but aadc the 
true wisdom from God, bringing bis nndarstanding 
into captivity to the obedience of faith. [fiaxnTa.] 19. 
with Qed— iH the judgment of God. it is wilttm— In 
Job, 6. 13. The formula of quoting BcurrvAB naad 
here, establishes the oanonidty of Job. Be takath.. 
wise ia ... own ersftineis— proving the **foolishnessfof 
the world's wisdom, since it Is made bf God tha Taiy 
snare to catch those who think themsehraa so wlae. 
Lit, He v:ho taixth, &c, the whole of tha aantaaoa not 
being quoted, but (mly the part which suited St. FnaTs 
purpose. 20. Quotation from Psafan M. U. Tlian It 
is 0/ men; here it is** of the wiie." St. Fanlbyinapin- 
ticm states the class of men whose **tlKra«htsr (or 
rather, "reasonimts," as suits the Greek nad the 
of the context; the Spirit designated in the 
** vanity." «u., the ** proud" (v. S) and worldly- 
whom God in v. 8 calls "fools.* though they ** boast 
themselves" of their viedom in pushing their intesasls 
(e. 4;. 2L 1st no man glory in men— resuming the anb- 
Ject from v. 4; cf. ch. 1. 12. and 31. where the tme object 
of tdorying is suted : " he that glorieth let him riMT 
in THB Loud" Also ch. 4. C. ** Ttiat no one of yoa 
be puffed up for one against another.* For all thiac*" 
not only aU men. For you to lUoiy thus in men, h 
lowering yourselves fh>m your high position as hsAis 
of all thingi. All men (iudading your teachers? befang 
to Christ, and therefore to you. by your onion witii 
Him: He makes tliem and all things work tcieether fir 
your good iKomans, 8. 26). Ye are not for the sake sf 
them, but they for the sake of yon iS OininthlanB, 1 
6, 15). They belong to you, not yon to them. tt. 
JSnnmeration of some of the ** all things.** The taaoh* 
ars, in wIknu thsy gloried, he puts first (dL l. ID. He 
OBiits aOar **Oaidiair* or Quid (to whom <xctaalT«lr 



I C0KINTHIAN3, IV. 



H cm* li ronrM«»l«T. tna 

CHltTEH IV. 

- TEvm Tnw nw MixTST 

lOI m BlFOBBniLltD K 

' tnir ST*™ CosTEABni « 



91 ranul blthfaU It It ■ i 



nnlnliluUV BDfaltbfBlMu.' 



■I U» iqdidit c( 



HjncUottoi), li tba IdrO. 
SDidoui Ui mjitlT of no 

f II jadgiBtHU m DIM In 



«« d/.o!" d^cffltflon. tin 



*RTT-PiiiD«. HOT rntr St. P.cl woplo 




KM. BtJT Id A rATHSB TIRK TDIOI ; IXW 






Jodge IJolui, (. IS. !T; ACW ill «"j. 'u. l«U(.t... 


l.u<-iiiil...iu-I>iiiluid Avotloa. Biili- 


ktutf-onr JudfinciiU now (u thaw of th* CoriutbUu 


rtii-nat b«di of lb< OhdKh to -bora » 




i» to iiotr (ciL 1. Ill : ibi hE».iih[p beionp 


we onir ih the ounrard nrf. -e annot lu Um mstiM 




of "linn*.- "FilthfuliieiV (c i) will beniv bt «- 


U. 1- U; S. ». I». ■••™ai~iLukMHSi 






[>. <l. ucordiiK la Iba lUle of tbt ^urt Iku IllU 




mnrmMli.nimiK-ch.3. »ji S>in>ul,aL m: Hit- 


BlTwwlt.Ui>th*n. Th»Chuu.at«>ir- 


tbnr, w. n. n, n.J Batbar. -Ui dw pniu.' not 






m*, -bo aU«d «y.n of th. o-omojob W 




«w *wtT «bb.lli. nn-l owTOiiu Ihem. The 


icU uUmtled b( the moliyos. -Tlifn;- not Iwrora: 




thcnfon -Ut till IKr» (J>m», C.Tl. S. A>;d-" Now," 




murltln, i™.llioa. la » llgu,. Inu.ttmd la m^MU- 



t|«rT»Il. (WiHLl 



nil Hupm nice Ihc inwiDni Bonilibl prttiil. 


.b^meroo. t^iiOB.1 not tol^hlk,4c-lhebel^MBa, 






Tlia ralnnier'ii cMm ii lo "preiwh- «i(., 


ninplej )« Diljht IWD (thW. noi (lo eo) Wopd wh«l 




U written.- Retem tbe m/oki of holy ■rit. u much 






J. 10 tu u the; hATe heen nieded. ud io 












iDjitcrfFiDfUiclrnllulpn.olilIatUisl'iituii 


not poffed up AS ii akk.' T. r™.«Iu((. "Who dit- 


from 411 bnl the "InliiWed" few. the niTi- 




theHi. t. llMBmr-Tlii. Dlrtui Mas, n«L 




ir DitRlT'le.. oneulhi. The Holrvl tbui 


to IhyHlf, not lo God. Ihon owb» the nmrlD* of It. 




B.UDBy. 7Vnni(i.K.",;i(rc<idiijo.™flUedfnll(»lUi 


■nicdeh fm* tmluw. in Uie rail if itniirdi, 


ipirttiul foodj. n'rindv ye m rich. le have eeatad 


tKubf. Unt «!( Hinv ft-/,™i.i( li.E.. prored tu 




W,' T«t (iod't tioinl oiai) no incb juila- 


me emphuii ii on "elmdj" »nd "without HI ;'■ yo 


MB. IB mu-i dAj, but the Lorrii Jadimenl In 


ut u If re nteded no man to " hnnnr ud Ihint 


<Ut. Aooltin ■rgament ii^tlnit the Corin. 






the -kiMdoni' for which t1.rirti»Bi h»e lo ibrire 


if!i; whanu whil Ood iiquirei In HU rtew- 


Bod jnffsr. Ve tn lo pdIThI op wUh yonr fkyoiull* 



that Iwfbn the 



hoafhl 



t ipliltiul fftiban (V. lA). Itwj farvot 
'UwdoiB' ud the "Ai'nw of Joy.' 
leut of Ihe Luib. mnit omie the 

I wett Uke tin laU-caDiiduent Lnodl- 
n. 3. IT: ct. Hwca, la. el. Tmponii 

CcriDlh. to lenenti thl> i^lriliiil leU-iueideci 



Sftt IfMiOiir tow Arfi eonlrailiel 



1 0UKUIITHIHI8L lY. 



would indaMT ftc^ I wonkl truly tt w«ra 10. and thai 
ywu Mngrtnm had reaUj bcsnn. that w alio wight 
mga with 7«aHi Corinthlani. U. 14). **I aaak not 
yooiB, bat you.* Your tpliitoal pcoiiw d ty would 
radoaud to that of na, yonr bihm in Chxiat fdi. •. S3}. 
When yoa raadi tba Idngdom, you ahaU bo oar ** crown 
of r^oidng, in tba iNTMaiica of oor LordJaaoa* (1 Tbaa- 
alonlain, s. 19;. 9. For — aaaignlnf tha raaaoa for 
dealiliv that tha ''raign* of himaalf and hla follow- 
apoatlaa with tha Oorinthlana war* ooma. tiM., the 
piaaant afflictiona of the former. X tUak— tha Oo- 
rinthlana (eh. ai 18) ** aaamad * to {{<!., aa hara. **lftoii0iU*} 
themtelTee ** wiae in thia world." 8(. Faol. in oon- 
tnat. **thin]nr that Ood haa aent forth himaod hia 
foUow-mlniatara **la8t."<.«., the loweat In thia world. 
Hm apoatlei flued wone than even the mopheta. 
who, though aometiniea afflicted, ware often honoured 
(SKinga.i.iO:6.0:8.9,i2). wt forth-aa a apectade or 
gailngitotlr ni tha apoa t lw 8 L Paul Indndea Apolloa 
with thaapoatlea, in the broader aenaa of the wcvd. ao 
BoBuma, la. r; s Oorlnthiana, 8. B lOttde for **mea> 
aengeri.'' apotUet). as it ware aroelBtid to diath aa 
eriminaJa oondemned to die. inadi a »paettcla HL, a 
flkeotrieol tpeeUuU. So the Oredt in flebcewa. 10. 33, 
**inade a goainovtodb by reproaehea and aflUctkauL* 
Cdminala ** condemned to die," in St Baol% time, were 
exhibited aa a gaxinattock to amuae the poimlaoe in 
the amphitheatre. They were **Mt forth hut* in the 
ahow, to fight with wild beasts. This explains the 
imagery of St. Paul here. ICY. Tcrtolllan de Pudicitia, 
€h. 14). the world—to the whole world, inclu'ling ** both 
aoKels and men.-" "the whole family in heaven and 
earth" (EphesianR, 3. 15}. As Jesus was "seen of 
aosels" (1 Timothy, 3. IG), so His followers are a 
spectacle to the holy angels who take a deep interest 
in all the progressive steps of redemption (Ephesians, 
3. 10; 1 Peter, l. 12). St. Paul tacitly impUos that, 
though "last" and lowest in the world's Judgment, 
Christ's servants are deemed by angels a spectacle 
worthy of their most Intense rega^. ICury4omtox.] 
However, since " the world " is a comprehensive ex- 
pression, and is applied in this epistle to the evil 
especially '.ch. 1. 27, 28). and since the spectators tin the 
Image drawn from the ampliitheatre) gaze at the show 
with savage deli;:ht. rather than sympathy for the suf- 
ferers. I think bad angels are included, besides fy>od 
angels. £e»TiUH mokes the bad aloju to be meant. But 
the generality of the term " angels." and its firequent 
use in a good sense, as well as Ephej>ians, 3. 10; l Peter, 
1. 12. incline me to include aood as well as lad angels, 
though, for the reasons stated above, the bad may be 
principally meant. 10. Irony. How much your lot 
(supposing it real) is to be envied, and ours to be pitied, 
fools— (ch. 1. 21; 3. lb; cf. Acts. 17. lo; 24. 24). for Christ's 
sake,... in Christ— our connexion with Christ only en- 
tails on us the lowest ignominy," on account of," or. 
** FOK TUB SAKE OF " Him, as " foolsf yours gives you 
full fellowship IN Him as '*wlse" (i^e., mpitonng you 
rtallv are all you seem, ch. 3. 1)*). w« . . . weak, ... ye 
...strong— (ch. 2. 3 ; 2 Coriuthians, 13. 0). we...despise<l 
— 2 Corinthians. 10. 10) because of our "weakness," 
and our not using worldly philosophy and rhetoric on 
account of which ye Corinthians and your teachers are 
(seemingly) so "honourable." Contrast with "despised* 
the "ye (Cro/atJaiu! despised not my temptation..in my 
flesh." 11. (2 Corinthians, 11. 23-27.) naked— i.e.. In- 
sufficiently clad (Komann, 8. 35j. buffeted— as a davc 
(1 Peter, 2. 20), the reverse of the state of the Corinthians, 
"reigning as king/' (Acts, 23. 2.. So Paul's master be- 
fore him was " buffeted" as a slave, when about to die 
a slave's death (Matthew, 38. C7). 12. working with our 
own hands— rtz., " even unto this present hour" [v. 11). 
This is not stated in the narrative of St. Paul's proceed- 
iagf at £phetus, i^m which city he wrote thia epistle 
ftboagb it is expressly .«Kterl of him at Corinth, cf. 



Ada. iS.t,*e..aadUI. BUfaihb «Mnw to 1h» „ 
Ikibadaa eUtn at miitas (Aati, SQL M). ha ava, *7e 
yooraalvaa know that thna hnMla hue* mliilalmrt 
onto my aacaaritiaa,* •e. The wnrtailmoilnaM fif Ihi 
mlniirtanna thni InrtlrortTr tifrniflit rnit 1i IimwiiumiII 
bto with fonaiy. Ul dafoaad, waairti«at*««L.God 
for oar dafomai, aa Ohiiat enioiBad (lUtthaw. &. ui 
M). [QBonra.] Wa nuly gently. Pbnua.] ilth- 
**Iliaieftiaa,''[OBiiTBBAxx*HbWiO]iJ thaaioitfli^ 
ormbMA thrown oat after a dOBBinc af all thSicfh- 
notoftha**world*oiilF. U.wam-ntha;*1adiiianlah* 
aaa Ihthar oaaa **admuBitloDr to "baiofid aooa." not 
provoking them to wrath (EplMalaii8.& 4). IhaOoiiB- 
thiana might well be "aahamad* at tha dtapaiSty of 
atato between tha Ihther, Bt. faaU and hto vliltoal 
ohildran. themaelrea. 16. tea thNnad— impbtv that 
tha Onrinthiana had moiaof tham than waadaiirar 
hla. laatn M t flt a ■ i Mteri who had tha can of nhIbi; 
bat had not tha rigfata, or pceoUar afflidttfle. of the 
fothar. who alone had begotten tham avMtaaDy. la 
Ohriit-St. Baal admiU that thoM **iMtnolanr wen 
not mere legaiista, bat eaontfcUeaZ taaehava. Haaaaa 
howerar, a atronger phraaa of himaalf in bagatting 
tham aplrltaaUy. ** In Ghrlat Jefaa." hnphdac both tha 
SaTioai'ao^ofMlpcnoii. Aa Faol waa tha maaaa of 
aplrltoally f«0eii«raNMg them* and yal ** haptlaad noaa 
of them aaTe Oiapus. Galua. and tha honaahoki of 
Stephanaa." regeneration cannot be inaeparabiy in and 
by baptism (ch. l. 14-17). 16. be ;e followers of ae- 
f if., imitators, viz., in my ways, which be in Christ («. 
17; ch. 11. 1). not iu my crosses (r. 8-13; Acta. 28. 29; Gab- 
tUns, 4. 12). 17. For this cans*— that ye may the better 
"be followers of me" {v. 10), through his admoniUom. 
sent ... Timothetts— (ch. 16. 10; Acts, itf. 21. Si), "Paal 
purposed. . .when he had passed through Macedonia 
and >lcAaia. to go to Jerusalem.— So he sent into Mace- 
donia Hmotheus and Erastus." Here it is not expreaaly 
aaid, he sent Timothy into Achaut (of which Corinth 
was capital), but it is implied, for he sent ban with 
Erastus bf/ore him. As he therefore purposed to go 
into Ach&ia himself, there is every probability they 
were to go thither also. They are said only to have 
been sent into Macedonia, because it waa the oonntxy 
to which they went immediately fh)m Ephesus. The 
undesignedness of the coincidence eatablishea the genu- 
ineness of both the epistle and the histoiy. In both. 
Timothy's journey is closely connected with St. Paul'; 
own (cf. V. 19.. Erastus is not specified in the epi«tie. 
probably because it was Timothy who was charged 
with Sk Paul's orders, and possibly Skaataa waa a 
Corinthian, who. hi accompanying Timothy, waa only 
returnmg home. The seeming discrepancy at least 
ahowa that the passages were not taken fhnn one 
another. (Palxt's Horoi PaulinccA son-^c, oui- 
verted by me (cf. v. 14. U; Acts, 14. «. T; with 16. ]. 2: 
1 Timothy. 1. 2. 18; 2 Timothy, l. 2). Travslati, - lly 
aon, beloved and faithful in the Lord." bring yoa lata 
rcmembrince— Timothy, from hla aplritual connexion 
with St. Paul, aa converted by him, waa beat auited to 
remind them of the apostle's walk and teaching (sumo- 
thy, 3. 10). which they in some reapecta. though not 
altogether (ch. 11.2) had forgotten, as I teaeh...iB every 
church— an argument implying that what the Spirit 
directed St. Paul to teach * every where" else, mast be 
necessary at Corinth also (ch. 7. 17). 18. Srnie . . . ss 
thoagh I woold not come— he guards asainst some mis- 
construing (as by the Spirit he foresees they will, wliea 
his letter shall have arrived) . hUi sending Timothy, 
"aa though** he "would not come" (or. **were not 
coming") himaelf. A picked up spirit waa the beaet- 
fchog sin of the Corinthians (cf. ch. 1. ll; 6. 2). 19. 
Alfokd tmii«'^^s. "i3ui come I will;* an emphattcal 
negation of their supposition (v. 18k shortly— after 
Pentecost (ch. 16. 8). if the Lord will—* wise proviso 
^ iJamea, 4. 16). He does not seem to have bera ahle to 



1 COROTBUS^ V, 



Leoddd, uid vtkJ kavM— lake c 
power— 1 An out foi thitlr h 
■"but' whM 1 dulTB lo Imm 

•imi lIiEi be TBsIlr iwnarfut in 



(Acta, «. U, a; OilUiuu, *. u 



lOE CDTIKrtaU dlKlM 01 



h IndliwUy Icl 
■-" -uidinlb 



liter ChrulLin nor Utn: 
PCoftljuT mlibtwlnk at 



oimapDQdH] lo tb 



looe-nHher, "v 
i Etronffer bhui 
■utndBJovly, v 



□i with Klichanb '-ntbeitd 
MMlbew, IS. is-Wi: ud b 



■ imliTmnC (" I hiv> JudMil.' i 
in pnKnl Id pgnou IJotin, M ~ 



bMUrnn" IRe. i: 



f. alio IS to p»i*t. L 

poaldiiseDl oD aceoiuit 
o God ku SUao bars 

not Oully : bDt la tia 

•ua. ud ima daoU Kb, 

. S* dot! SM «W, 



wi.««[o-,„ort(rtU« 




e W^- [RoDuma 


f, IJI. only I)i>t Lhe liil 




br onfi Kit. ihc 


fatmei ii eStcliid by d 




1 (rora Cwi Id. 


iFeler. LO'. tbgiplm. 




le iplrltual PUl of 








™'«™y°iiffll(;UoToIl« 


kada lo 




UonlPialmtiio). S. V 


nr iloiTlnK Id rout own «l- 






dte lucben [cb. s 


lI;Lie:l^.a.whUHaU U 


?^bU™ 




Kuidil. li untie BDHem 


ly. ■ lilU 






a.el. di 








. 7.r>UItaiei>~Th9ninDuil 


orihe-ojd- t&beu™. 


t.f3-Mt 






ahomtfaemrenie 



idD<uirrUulrbuniiFialmi».S3,H;. : 



■Iludai lollial'auDTerwblch bid beta InoDC U< 
week! twtore kept by Ibe Jewlib Ctarltlluu Icta. II. 
the Gentile ChiliUana probably lito nCralniiw (r 



CI^IIMfVM 0t AwtMUL 



taC loth* J«wiA i>lMOf«r. te DOi ttatUd. u tte lOtv 
to oo» HMOB. bat is aixov ttet: fcr tht fw— 
dwt iMBdUi of tlM ooM for aU flOMplrtad HcriflM of 
our FlMtovtr LftBb •ztflttdi to an tiM ttet of ov livM 
and of thiaOirialiaBdiiiMBiatioa: taiMimtt of ov 
ttiBoiattMlflaveBofcTUtobeadiidUad. "Foravw^ 
aa addtUonal nawM. beaidaa thaltai «. C, and a mon 
eofsni ooa for iNinJiic oat arwy loavM of •▼11, «<«.. 
that Chriflt hat bean already sacrUkad. whwMa tfas old 
l a a fi u ie yat nnremored. wMeh om^t to kava bean 
long ago milled ont. 8.Bet...oU laasea— ofonroaeon- 
vartod atata as Java or beathaa. ■illae tha opposite 
of ^siBoarity.* wbich allows no laaran of aril to ba 
mlzadnpvithRood nfattha«,ML«. wiefcsiaeei tba 
oppoalte of "troth.* which aUows not evU to ba mia- 
takanforgood. ThaOrMfcfor**aiaUeirmaaMthaarn 
hoM of mind: **wicfcednaas.'* tha onteminf of tha 
faiiord and dead. Tlie(7re6fcfor**sincsrlt]rezi 
lit a thing which, when eiaminad by Ms siM.*s liflM. la 
found iKira and nnadnlterated. 9. I wieie ... la an 
eyiftla-nthar. **in THB episUer a fovBMr ooa not now 
aoEtant. That St. Fanl does not refer to the prwnU lat- 
ter is provad by the feet that no direetion **aot to 
company with fornicator^ oeeors in the ptwions part 
of U; alao the words. ** to an (or Ms* aplaUa." coold not 
hnra been added if ha meant. **I have Just written' 
llGorlaUdans,10. 10). "ff is MferT (pfiinii; not apply- 
ing to merely one; coDflrm thie. 1 Corinthians. 7. 8» 
also refers to oar Ani epistle, jost as here a former 
letter ii referred to by the same phrase. St. Paul 
probably wrote a former brief reply to enqalrlei of the 
Corinthians : our first eptstie. as It enters more fully 
Into the wme subject, has 8uper«ede<l the former, 
which the Holy Spirit did not de<iiga for tlie guidance 
of the church in suneral. and which therefore has not 
been preserved. See my IntroducixoH. 10. Limitation 
of tbe iirohlbition alluded to in r. 9 : As in dissolute 
Corinth to "aimitany with no fornicators," ^c, would 
be almost to company with none in the funbelievinx) 
world; ye need not Miitrly ," altuKetlier "i forego inter- 
course with fornicators, ^.. of the unbellering world 
(Cf. ch. 10. 17; Juhn. 17. 15; I John. 6. lb, iVj. As " forni- 
cator* ** idn s«Hinht themsi'lves: ao "extortioners" 
Stfalniit their i.eiidibonrs. and "idolaters" sgainat God. 
The attempt to Ket " out of the world." in riolatlon of 
C^od'a will that belisTera should remain in it but keep 
themselves from its evil, led to monastidsm and its 
consequeut evils. 11. Bat now I hava wnttcn— " Now' 
does not express ti'me. but " the ctue being 90," viz., that 
to avoid fornicators," isc. of the irorld,yon would have 
to leave the world altoiceiher, which would be absard. 
8o "now" is uxed, Hebrews. U. Id. Thus we avoid 
making the aiKwtle now retract a command which be 
had before tdven. I bava wnttan— i.e., my meaning in 
tlie letter 1 wr<>te. was, ^. a brotAar — contrasted 
with a " fornicator. A'c. of (he vKnid" v. 10 . There is i 
lesa danger in associating wiih o)ien worldlinga than 
with carnal professors. Here, aa in Ephesians, 6. 3, ^ 
** oovetousneM" is joined with " fornication: " the com- 
mon fount of both being " the fierce aud ever fiercer 
tonging of the creature, which has turned from God. to 
fill iuelf with the inferior objects of sense." [T&knch. 
Syn, New Tatanu.vt.] Hence "idoUlry" is associated 
with them: and the covetous man is termed an "idoia- ' 
tor^ (Numbers, 25. i, 2;. The Corinthians did not faU I 
into open idolatry, but ate things offered to idols, so 
making a compromise with the heathen ; just as they 
connived at fornication, llius this verse prepares for 
the precepts, ch. H. 4. d;c. Ct the similar case of forni- 
cation, combined with a similar idolatrous oompro* 
miae. after the pattern of Israel with the MH1an<tft* 
(Kevelation. i, 14). no sot to sat— not to sit at the same 
Uble with such: whether at the tove feasts (Agapce) or 
In private intoroourse. much more at the Lord's table: 
St tim iaMt, loo ohen now the gossta "are notas chil- 




IBM bar IRmmU ¥C 
tJofc Htii^M). M L what hanlts4a-¥aa 

liavwt oaMia ikt flhanh. tal that 1 1 
withtatL alM haplyhw 
todo wjthoattfcoaaoatildn. daaitfi.>B.— Ta; 

I. (BbmblJ Bathar.Isitnoti 

thatarawlthint Oeil stedl jadga 

oat: do yaa took at boaaai IQaoauiLj Qodli tha 






S. IM«. aL Faal here givaa aa 
of their ffdag to hw with aatota bafoia 
nala^ laataad of Jodgiag aach 
withla. la^ pat away trai 

fi e n tenoa 4rf f rffw nniiiwiBatkiw ia 1 

J>aataroBomy. JL T. 

CHAPTKB VL 

Ver. ML Lri»atio« of CaaunniAfliB SaaTvair 
cx»un» camuasu: In Txar ma r« w BaBiATa a 
WBOMo ariaiT: finraa to bbak waoaw aow; and 
■aaaAma tmb Doaaii or waoxo aBAU aa aavj* 
ouTorHaATBif. L Dar»— Ihia woid iaipni 
agalnat Chriatlan bntlMrhood. (BaasBL] 
a^Jast— Iha Uantila Jndgsa art here ao Iwawd hy aa 
apitiiatappropriaM to the Bohiaet la qaeattaa, *ia« oaa 
coaoeming Judim. Iboogh all Oentilea art aotalto- 
gethar unjutt, yet to the higheat view of jnrttoa widoh 
has regard to God aa the SMiprane Judge, they are so: 
Cliristians. on the other hand, aa regarding God aa Ihe 
only Fountain of justice, should not exiiect Jnstioeftom 
them. b<liara...aAints—Tiie Jews abroad were pannit- 
ted to refer their duputes to Je« iah arbitreUort Jos»> 
PUL'4. Ahtiijuities 14. i<*. I7j. 80 tlie Quistians were 
alluwed to iiave Chri.stian arbitrators. 2. Do ye not 
kuow— as a truth umversally ivcoi;nised by Christianai 
Notwithstaniiing all your trioiyiug in your "knowledge.* 
ye are acting contrtry to it vuh. l. 4. 5; 8. i). The oMest 
MS«\ have • Or" before " Kuow ye not ;" i.:, - WhatI 
(expressing surprise, know ye not." ^c. sainta ... jaigs 
— t.e., rule, incluniuis jtuiffmtHt: as assessors of Chnst. 
Matthew. 19. ». "juiUiu^" t e.. rvlinovrtr. VL Faalm 
49. 14 ; Diuiiel 7. ti, '£:-, ReveUtion, S. :» ; 3. u ; M. 4. 
There u a distinctitm tirawu by abie expo«iton between 
the aaints who juatft or nt/c, and Uie worid which is 
ruled by them: as there is between the elected iMat- 
thew, M. £1} twelve si»ostles who sit on thronee jndg- 
tog, and tl>e twelve tiioes of Israel that are jodged by 
them. To rttgn, ami to be Mirtil, are not neeeaaarily 
synonymous. Aa Jehovah employed angels to carry 
the law mto efliect wueu He descended on tMnai to 
establish His throne in Israel, ao at His coming the 
samts shail admuiister the kingdom for, and under. 
Him. The nations of the eurth. and Israel the fore- 
most, m the fle.sh, shall, in this view, be tlie nubjfeU of 
tbe rule of the Lord and His samts to giorilled bodiea. 
The mistake of Uie Chiiiasb* was. they took the merely 
carnal view, re!>tricung toe kingdom to the terrestrial 
parL This part sii&ll have piat-e with the acceaaton of 
spiritual aud temporal blessings such as Cliristfs pre- 
sence mui>t produce. iSetudes ibis earthly glory, thefs 
shall be the iieavenly glory of the saints reigniiW In 
transtigured bodies, and hoUling such blessed toter* 
course wito mortal men, as angels tuMi with men of 
old, and as Clirist. Moses, and l^iiaa. to glory had with 
Peter. James, and John, to the flesh at the trans- 
figuration (2 Timothy, i. 12; S i'etor, L 16-18 . Bat hers 
the " world ' seems to be the unbelieving world that it 
to be " condenii.ed ' .'ch. 11. »(,. rather than the whole 
world, tocluding the subject nations whidi are to be 
brought under Chnst's sway; however, it may indnde 
hoik toose to be condemned with the bad angela. and 
those about to be broujtht toto obedience to the sway 
ofUifistwitoHissatota. Ct Matthaw. ». 3g. «ii|. "all 



\ QOtaSTmAXB, VL 



nCewrUCMKHvH 




ildjit 111 hit ni>nxib i;wl b itlll tlw a> 






Iw o( BWU* ofllmi to Moil, ud » of wUU wu 
■MitraUr niDDKUd <rltli IdoJUrr IAdU, Ul W." fSnU 
~ rAmtMalnlUlMtwot UwCtdDthtui taSL 












IS E^nl lor 'Lb body' ,u LtB 
luuslr lUBlnBl Uis bodfl: 



Puiil 111 
lUod Id ■ 
Tne T^Otm bHinMD tba ki 



Ilia ntunHilaa M Iha 
•lilnlul bodlM 



wuiUr U^lUcd 



itrc Iw iDcilu of Lhe BoulMUlj ul UU UUw Igond 



1 ooBiRTHiAini vn. 



•ttbtr •vwt. the Loitfi oomiiig mtter thu dMtk li 
tiM great ottfaet of tiM OirMiaii's cspeetatioa (fio- 
iiMiM,8.i«. 15. SammloctlM ttaoacht In «.!!,** tht 
body it for the Lrad* (cfa. 11 27 : Eptacdut. 4. it. 16^ 
16:&9(M. ikftU I thn-flaeb beinK the oMt. tOe- 
■pontAiMoiiaiyeUeiiAtiiig them from Christ Forthv 
oumot be et the mme time ** the memben of ea har- 
lot." end** of Chriit.'' [BuovLj IllsateetBoleM 
eertein then myiterloafl. that mocal and iplritiul ruin 
If eaaeed bgr mch line; which hnmaa wladom (when 
nntaoght bgr lerelattoii} heU to be aetioae aa Uametem 
aa eating and drinking. [OoMTBnamn ii flowaoir.] 
10. Jnetifloation of hie having oalled fomicaton ''mem- 
benoreaharloriv.iA). JaiBeA-4qroarnalinteieoane: 
im owwifed to: deaving to. one bodf — with her. 
•eiU he-OoD speaking bf Adam (Qeneels, 1 M; Mat- 
thew, ie.«). "He whieh made them at the beginning 
aald.'* *a tRWiesiam, A. SU. 17. eat spirit-with Hint 
In tlieeeee of union with ahariot. the foraleetor be- 
comee one "body** with her (not one '*iiilrii.^ for the 
Bplrit whieh is normaUythe organ of the Holy Sfiirit in 
mantis in the carnal so oreriaid with irtiat is eenenal 
that tt ia ignored altogether). Bat the believer not 
only lias hie body sancdfled by union with Chrlstrs 
body, but elso becomes ** one Spirit " with Him (John, 
U. l-T: 17. 11; t Fster. L 4; cf. Kpheelans. & »«and 
John, 1. fl}. 18. Flee— Tlie only safety in each temp- 
tations ie /fCgM (Oenefta, SO. it; Job. 8L 1}. Ifoy sia 
—The Omk in forcible. '* Every tin vtuUtoever that a 
man doeth." Every other tin : even xluttony. dmnken- 
ness, and self-murder are ** without," ie.. compara- 
tively external to the body (Mark, 7. 18; cf. lYoverfos, 
e. 30-32). lie ceruiuly injures, but he does not alienate 
the body itHelf : tae sin Is not terminated in the body: 
he rather sins aealnst the perishing accidents of the 
l>ody as the ** belly," and the body's present temporary 
oivanljEation}. and against the soul than aiodnst the 
txxly in its permanent essence, desi^nied " for the lord." 
"But" the fornicator alienates that body which is the 
Lord's, and makes it one ^ith a harlot's body, and so 
*' sinneth asainst his own body " i.e.. against the verity 
and nature of his body; not a mere ejfcct on the body 
from without, but a contradidton oj the truth of the 
iMxly. wrought u,-it/iinit>«(/'. [Alford.] 19. Proof that 
"he that fornicates sinneth against ids own t>ody" 
(r. 18). your body— not " bodies.' As in ch. S. 17, he 
represented the whole company of believers (sotds and 
bodies), i.e., the church, as "the temple of God" the 
Spirit ; so hero, the body of each individual of the 
church is viewed as the ideal " temple of the Holy 
<>ho8t." So John. 17. 23, which proves that not only 
the church, but also each member of it, is ** the tem- 
ple of the Holy Ghost" Still thou^fh many the several 
members form one temple, the whole collectively being 
that which each is in miniature individually. Just as 
the Jews liad une temple only, so in the fullest sense 
all Christixm churches and individual believers form 
one toinple only. Thus " your [plural) body " is dis- 
tini;ul4hcd here from " Hm own {particular or indi- 
vUlual) body" (r. 1&). in sinning ajiainst the latter, 
the fornicator sins against ^ your (ideal; body," that of 
"Christ," whose "members your bodies" are (e. 16). 
In this consisU the sin of fornication, that it is a sacri- 
legious desecration of God's temple to profane uses. 
The unseen, but much more etUclent, Spirit of God m 
the spiritual temple now takes the phu:e of the visible 
Shechinah in the old material temple. The whole 
man is the temple : the soul is the inmost shrine : the 
understandinK and heart the holy place; and the body, 
the porch and exterior of the edifice. Chastity is the 
guardian of the temple to prevent any thing unclean 
entering widcb might provoke the indwellins God to 
abandon it as defiled. [Txbtclliam de cuUufcemin' 
iumuL} Kone but God can claim a temple; liere the 
Molr Gbosi iM MMMigaed one : therefom the Holy Ghoat 



la God. 
aaiftt 

(9.iS:d:«.IQ|. Bntwt 
body wUeh la the Loitffe. In anrit asr^ifdt the 
P««0B of tha atrvaat waa whoQr tha pRUNBly «r tbi 
waaatm, dc« hia owm. Pmnkmm waa oaa of Iha mm 
ot aeoidriat • aiava. Jfaa bM mM Mmwy to rii 
(iKlngi,tL»:Boaain»y. M). Ghriaft b«yi fete to 
HImialttoairv fllm fltcBMi. <L it-ta. SM. ton^ 
with a frios-lhinfeia Ototoft btood la alrifll^a 
taanm ptU toGodTiJortloa br thatovatf Qo«to 
Ctorlat for oorndinpCloB (Matthtv, to. to; Aflta, IL 
to : OalatlaH, 1. U; Habrawi. t. it:iFMii;l.tt.U: 
iFrtar, s.i:BavalatloB,a.K. WUlgt Ha tiraa took 
off oar ohIlgathMi to pariehnoilk Ha laid «poa w a 
new oWigattoi to obedience fch. y.«,M}. irvaaoMi* 
Him aa onr lYophat to lavaal Ood to na. aadoor JEMaift 
to atone forns, we mnctalaDaooiptHiBaa oar Slog 
tomlaovarneas wiioily Hia. unMBttof amr tokai 
oroarfMltar(Ieaiak.».i«. to year Mr-aa **to* a 
tampto ier. John. U. to;Bo— ne> H. i;PWHn<iM, 
L to), and to fear qlrfl, wkish are grf ^ -Xm to the 
iililost Ifnfi iiiil laiiUiiii. eiid iMit nae<tod ii Hwaanto 
aa thacoateztreCsnMatalytotha**bo4r" (■ilS.ill 
itt. Tlia*'totritrHtoeidswfnWimsttttoi»<w,iy.whhk 
pariuvagave ilea tothatoterpototloa«atftfit«iUlH 
to the margin, aftonvarda inaartad to tha tost 
CHAPTXR VU. 
Ver. 1-40. Rbplt to thbr WQUiBna a» to Ma» 
RiAos: Thr oknrral prikoxplb m oTBm THoraa 
u, Ariok im tour Station, roR the txmr u aEORT. 
1. The Corinthians in their letter had probably asked 
questions which tended to disparage marriage, and lied 
implied that It was better to break it off wlicn oon- 
tracted with an unbeliever, good— le.. expedient, to- 
cause of ** the present distress ;" le., the nneettleil 
state of the world, and the likelihood of persecnttom 
tearing rudely asunder those bound by marriage-ties. 
Hebrews, I3. 4, in opposition to ascetic and Eomish 
notions of superior $anctity in celibacy, declares, 
** Marriage is uonourablk in axl.* Anotlier reason 
why in some cases ceUbacy may t>e a matter of Chris- 
tian expediency is stated v. 34, 86, " that ye may attend 
upon the Lord witliout distraction." But theee are 
exceptional cases, and in exceptional timea, such as 
those of St. Paul. 2. Here the general rule Is given. 
to avoid fornicaUoo— More lit,, *'onaoeount of/omioit- 
tiont,** to which as htiag very prevalent at (Xnrlnth. uid 
not even counted sins among the heathen, unmarried 
persons might be tempted. The p^wroi, "fomioatioas." 
marks irregular lusts, as contrasted with Uie unity tt 
the marriAKe relation. [Bknoel.1 1st every maa a^vs 
—a positive command to all who liave not the gift of 
conUnency. in fact to the great majority of the worid 
(v. &). The dignity of marriage is set forth by St. Faal. 
l^heslans, 6. S6-3i, in tlie fact that it signifies tlie mys- 
tical union between Christ and the Church. 3. 4. lis 
dntv of cohabitation on tJie part of the marrteoL iss 
benevoisnoe— llie oldest MSS. read simply, ''Iwrdne.** 
i.e., the conjugal cohabitation diie by the marriage eon- 
tract (cf. v. 4). 4. A paradox. She hath not power imer 
her body, and yet it is her own. The ontnem of My 
in which marriage places husband and wife expleins 
this. The one complements the other. Neither wiUi* 
out the other realizes the perfect ideal of man. ^ D^ 
frsad . . . not— rtc.. of the ocmjugai duty "due* \v, 3: 
cf. LXX., Exodus, 21. 10). exospt it be— ** unless per- 
chance." IAlfori).] give yoiu^vesto—Jit., beat feuHf* 
for: he free from intcrruptiontfor: vtx., on some tpeMi 
**S£a«on,'' as the Oreek for "time" means icf. Exodoa 
19. 16; Joel, 2. 16; Zecharlah, 7. s;. tasting sad prsiir 
—The oldest MSS. omit "fasting andf an interpols* 
tion, evidently, of ascetics, come togeUur->Tlie cUsit 
MSS. read, " be UMether," viz., in the regular slats of 
the married. Satan— who often thnxsts in Ida teaipta 



ICOElHTHLaUHVII. 



J piocuuttiii, which BnUi 



' ralan lo tbs lUncllDiu 1. 1-1. 1 
la gin or continaaca IKUlthev. ... „. 
1 BbKlaUb. flu tba 



I nlih iaft fiol bold HO 



L'l tim )■ d««Ih1 to nlllc tt 



bom.' Frotwbly tba hduUdd db tUbai 
Iheiowijw - ■■ - ■ 



IB married." 



om (ha Corinlliiii 
in mlied ournan 
itr *nj dlrtct co 



t for "" leave " is lie i 
bDibuid.'' ThenI 



if ImplflQ^Jilt witbLn tli« 

Inn hiiE— "her huibsod," 
]£ or the Dideal Mi& 



11 liia Islter nu 
11 imiBlriim iheli own 
Dfi>-, ruhEr im^rlinff to 



heta. hy tJu hoabii 



L.<^bfyofui £^ A/ 
itto"hiW,"i,t.. 

»>fl [COWYBKAl 



So ttia ralth at m 

fmnoU wen Chiiniuu Icf. 

ti. l&lj. St FauliviKtlilo 
Mm Ibe principle thai ihe la 



"aeed iltat'lilm lOam- 



■apmded InAnt <iKiimrtilan. ]aM u i 

Lord's dAy tmdivJiT niwHdfld tin Javdih abbitb, 
wlUionlonthiTlnguiTBi; ----..- 




BiidRitua tlia uton or It. 
fiutacUld mw b* nudabilroEu uUla: U U Ad, 
' Ua* oTatlBiocMniiiinhMHl- 



lot bound to nBDDSca the Mtb ftn' 

ubatiulMUn'lDtliiutiuid. [BtB- 

ro.] So Denlaronoaar, W »' "-■■■- 



lU not Ifa nndertba ni 



irdlDuUf 



iuthUIhe: Itiarar 



IT Uw tnllevliig wU< II Fetar, 1, U. 



tlUiUmisilDilldiwm. fMm 



•stioa to I JHaei. i. an. 
■' Onlr." Cintlon that be- 
tMi itiRcUon iv. la ; u 
ind IDT HiwntliiE (t^ Uum- 



alUuc dou not ■ 



il UACCabHI, 1^ 1^; JOHIPJ 

SoBia ChrltilAiia In eueu a 



ilMM eMeinttatf Jfflrrtetft 



1 amnrrHTANs^ vn. 



Ir liPt ^ AflMMfiMb 



Jndaliliiii Chrltttans wooM hava htm (Acta, 16.; Otlft- 
tUns, &. S . 10. drcQmditoii...Mt]LlBf. Irak.jMtidiic of 
...CMUBaalatataofQod— «is..i«att in ott. laOalatliuiB, 
A & Uita "keeplDc of the oommuidiMiito of God* Is 
defliMd to bo "fUth which workMh by lor* f And la 
GttlatiMM, e. 1&. **» DOW crMtare.** Glrcameliioa wh 
• oomnftDdmeiit ot God: bat not for ortr, as ** tore." 
SOl tlM HUM ealliiur— <#.. the eonditUm from which ho 
IsciUedaJew. »Greek,sshiTe.or»fke«Mn. SLesn 
BOfc inr it— I«t It not be e trouble to thee that thoa art 
ft sermnt or tlave. lue it ntber— eontlnne rather in 
thy state as a terrant (v. fo ; Qaiatlans. 9. S8 ; 1 Ti- 
mothy, 6. %. The Greek, " But If even thoa mayest 
be made fkee, «««it.'*aod the context (v. 90, SS) favonrs 
thisTlew. [c:BRTA08TOif.Bu(aKL,AAijroiiD.] This 
•dTioe ftf this traneUUion be right) is not absolate, as 
the spirit of the gospel Is asalnstslATeTy. What is ad- 
▼ised here is. contentment onder onsTs existing condi- 
tion (v. M, though an undesirahle one, since in onr 
union with Christ all outward disparities ot condition 
are compensated («. n). fie not unduly impatient to 
cast off **««e»** ttiy condition as • senrant by wiIoiq/W 
MMMS (1 Peter, 1 IS-IS); as, t.0.. Onesimusdld by flee- 
ing (Philemon, 10-18). The precept («. 18). **fieeome 
not (so the Greek) the serraaUof men,* Implies pklnly, 
that slateiy Is abnormal (cf. LsYiticus, M. 49. ** Men- 
stealers," or sUveniealeni. are dftssed in 1 Timothy, I. 
10, with "murderers" and "pedarera." Neahdkk, 
GRonrs. Ac., explain, "If called, being a slare, to 
ChristiAnity, be content— but yet, if al$o thou canst 
be free 'as a still mlditional good, which if thou canst 
not attain, be utiiit1e<l without it; but which, if of- 
fered to thee, is not to be deapiiied), mnkf use af the 
itpitortunitv afl>fc<>m\ngfr(t. rather than by neglecting 
it to retnaln a ultive.* 1 prerer this bittor view, as more 
according to the tonor of the iin8i>el. and fully justified 
by the Grefk. 22. tlis Lord's frsfmin— (Philemon, 16 
—rather, " free<imi\n." Though a slave externally, 
spiritually mrule fr<f by the Lr>rd : ftoin sin, John, 8. 
.16; from the law. Koiran.«, ^^. 2; from ** drcnmdsion." 
V. }9: iialatians, 6. l. Chrisi'* wrvant— (ch. 0. ^1). Love 
makes Christ's service iierfect freedom (Matthew, 11. 
29. 'M); Galatians. 6. 13; 1 Peter. 2. 16]. 23. be not ye— 
Orefk, '• l)eoome not ye." Sk Paul here changes from 
**thou" iv. ii to "ye.** Yb all are "bought" with 
the blood of Christ, whatever l>e your earthly state 
(ch. 6. •»)! : " Become not servants to men." either ex- 
ternally, or 8i>iritunlly (the former sense applying to 
the tree alone : the latter to Ctiristian freemen and 
slaves alilce. that they should not be servile adherents 
to their {tarty leaders at Corinth, cb. 3. 21. 22; Matthew, 
23. 8-10; 2 Corinthians, 11. 20; nor indeed slaves to men 
generally, so far an Uieir condition admits). The ex- 
ternal and internal conditions, as far as is attainable, 
should corre.S(>ond. and the former be subservient to 
the latter of. v. 21, 32-36). 24. abide wiih Ood— beimi 
chiefly careful of the footing on which he stands 
towards God, rather than that towards men. This 
clause, ** with (lOd," limits tlie similar precept, v. 20. 
A man may ceane to "abide in the calling wherein he 
was called," and yet not violate the precept here. If 
a man's calling be not favourable to hii ** abiding with 
(iod" (retaining holy fellowship with if Im). he may use 
law fill moans to change from it (cf. Notc^ v. 21). 25. 
no C3mm«ndnient of the Lord : yet...my Judgment— I have 
no express revelation from the Lord commanding It, 
but I give my judyment (opinion': m., under the or- 
dinary inspiration which accompanied the apostles in 
all their canoniod writings !cf. v. 40 ; ch. 14. 37 ; 1 
Thessalonians. 4. 16). llie Lord Inspires roe in this 
case to give you only a recominendationt which you 
are free to adopt or reject, not a positive command. 
In the second caae v. 10, 11) It was a positive command: 
for the liord had already made known U is wiU (Malachi, 
JL J0, U; JiMUiiew, X 8U S9. In the third eMe(«.i«. 



the Old TeftaBMBt ooiwiwtadnitnt of God to put vnw 
strangt wivw Obnm, 10. 9. at Pud hf th« flMt rt- 
Tokes. mrsf of the Lsrd-a Ttanottiy. L U). lit a»- 
trlbntes his apotttosUp and the gifta ■ce wMii if i m it 
gndndlngi n sp iy gtloii ) to GoJs gimo akw. MthfU-* 
in dlspsoslBg to yoa tho insplfed d ir ict i o ng i w u o l t o d 
by me fkxan tho Lnrd. 16. 1 luy p u si **I eoMldtr.* 
this— «is.,** for A man so to be," Is., In tho tamo ftnto 
in which he !■ (e. IT). Ibr— by nMon ol tkapnasat 
distress— tho di st resse s to wliieh 1>eliev«n w«re tlMNi 
begittning to bo snbiected, making tho nanrlid ilato 
less desbable than the singlo; and iHddi shoakl pnivall 
thnraghoat theworid befbre the dastmctloii off Jar«- 
saIem.tooording to Gbristfs prophecy -Matth«w,fl.Ml; 
cf. Acts, u. »). 97. ninstnting tiM raeaninc off **oo 
tobe,'*v.n. Neither the married (those **hoii]Ml to a 
wife "0 nor tilt nnmarried (those **k)oeed ftomawtflsl 
amto**seek''achangeorstate(of.v.M.M}. f&treohit 
in ths flash— Those who marry, be sayi, lAsJl incnr 
** trouble in the flesh* ds.. in their ootwud stnto. hr 
rsason of the preaent distrsss). not sfm vhkli is tiw 
tronble of tho eptrit. but I spare yen— The wmpliidi 
in theOredklson **!.' My motive in advlsint yon so 
is, to **spara yon** such trouble in the flsoli. 8q 
Alford after Caltiv, Bkvobl, Ac Brivo fkom 
Angnstine explains it, **I spare yon Author dotalk of 
the IneonTenienoes of matrimony, leat erea tiM Ineon- 
tinent may at the peril of lust be deterred trean matri- 
mony: thus I have regard to your infirmity .** The 
antithesis In the Greek of " I., jrou " and ** auch' fjavoon 
the former. 29. this I say- A summing up of the wliole. 
wherein he drews the practical inference from what 
precedes 'ch. 16. 60). the time— the season (so the Grteki 
of this present dispensation up to the coming of the 
Lord (Romans, 13. ll>. He uses the Crreri expression 
which the Lord used in Luke, 21. 8:Mark, IS. 33. short— 
lit., contracted, it remaineth— The oldest MS8. raul, 
"The time (season is shortened as to vhat remains^ 
in order that both they." &c.; i.e., the effect whidi the 
shoriening of the time ought to have is, " that for the 
remaining time (henceforth) both they," ^^bl Tbe 
clause. " as to what remains." though in exmstrucHon 
belonging to tbe previous clause, in sense belongs to 
the following. However, Cyprian and Vulgate support 
English Version, as tbooga they hsd none— We ought 
to consider nothing as our own in real or permanent 
possession. 30. they that weep... wept not— (cf. 2 Corin- 
thians, 0, 10). they that boy.. .possessed not— .'dT. Isaiah, 
24. 1, 2). Christ specifies as tiie condemning sin of the 
men of Sodom not merely their open profligacy, but 
that ** they bought, they sold." &c, as men whoee all 
was in this world (Luke, 17. 28). "Possessed" in the 
Ortek Implies a holding fast of a possession: this the 
Christian will not do, for his "enduring substance'* 
is elsewhere (Hebrews, lo. 34). 31. not abasing it— not 
abusing it by an otermuch vMng of it. The meaning 
of "abusing*" here is. not so much perrerUng, as tuing 
ii to the full. [BknokuI We are to use it. not to (ois 
onr /Ul of its pursuits as our chief aim (of. Luke, ICI 
40-42). As the planets whilst turning on their own axis, 
yet revolve round the sun ; so whilst we do oar part 
in our own worldly sphere. God is to be the centre of 
all our desires, fashion— the present fleeting /orm. 
Cf. Psalm 39. 6. " vain show ;" Psalm 73. So. " a dream ;* 
James, 4. 14, "a vapour." paascth awsy— not merely 
shall pass aioay, but is now actually passing aimy. 
The image is drawn fh>m a shifting scene in a play re- 
presented on the stage (l John. 2. 17). St. Fkul incul- 
cates not so much the outward denial of earthly thlnsa, 
as the inward spirit whereby the married and tbe rich, 
as weU as the immarried and the poor, would be ready 
to sacrifice all for Christ's sake. 33. without earefolasss 
—I would have yon to be not merely " withont troabis,'* 
but " without distracting cares " 'to the Greek), caistk 
—If ho naes aright tho advantages of his 5M?ndittPm 



I COKINTHrANS. V 



UKOiOjr^ndUitJBtt. 



.-'Ihiiit.'AojotkDovltdgL tiimitb-TiN 



. HJUtU. M. M)itTMk..iiiiiii 
du«fawt wall Id IhtIiii lit 



AUtllt^r. OpIKMHl u 



iblo^iurolUis vorld. Imin 
at tbeuAiaxoLiDClliiMlDni of 



*lw Ihiu lowwi ^od biM be 



I&i. btn "lud.* 



ulswL a«, fxr-Tbs 
ilD dintliur." bal— 
l._lieul br On l>w- 

n n Carlalbliuu, s. lij. 



oognlHd bcLDiuIi 



uitl^ ei^foaad to U 



filwakiDff 0enrmlf«, 



id tiji' mtbi lalu 



rbuT l> to pleus on 



li.'so. a;Eo. 
thaapirltiul 



wblch Um ffn^ (tf "■■ kii«i>- 1 



il u nil irHloi 1. S; GAllUuu. 4. 



DlDi.i. -AibmcbiiK.-*c Itel 
-04 beliu m all ; tbs ^od It nitre- 
retUlT. Tfaii dou Dut conlndlct 

wnltli the uuoB Mined bv tht 
■jrraenled b^ thr utolf whlcb an 
ciUUnn, not till d<m> irhliih 
lU delude the qonhlppere. neoe 
It Hsa. umll (bs vord "DttaH^* 
r Hiue. 6. ■' For btoo mniNMliis 

jdt bMdUt ^J. ■< then b* Ife re- 



UEii.*ai"ttn(<>Ulm.* GodtkeF:!!: 

1>U. L 10. ail IhlDgi are lald to be 
'frir'airin,lnlal»]-/«'lliii>-|(.-u 
artihe Father and Boh a 



aniau. 11. SO; Hoiirewt. 



I'lnl had admltud to tbe U 



a TBiT old Mi«.n 



Ideia or mlvUncUvt a/ 
AoniBthlniE real if- *', e 



JtarliUudlT I au implied « 



ODt farther advaoced br I 

led(a* tlieir nnimiiiia»...u aemm— By i 

"a> a tUu nBenA U KoIm.' tt ther 

KlinuatUialliD*Utttltbad1iamo9«ed 



Ime Id Uhriittan "kuDir- 



meata, tbey bn 



a kluuUui^Aii'^Vi" «iaii>r 



iaoatKTBum,a. 




kfllWMk.' ULFaUhteJ MMMMt-ia. »Bttt 

mbtoltatlBiaed: 





•pmUafsOoiiiillilui.lt.lMN. (.1 
niikv nil belliTcn bniiina ud 
il iiii>lluhedJaiiot«>rdHhUia- 




■m I not u iputlei- He lUndei to cIl thlt 








Uberwut/onn;- It jgncl.lniii,liH>[i«llo onel m 






u of SoIoiDOi, L S'. ud B ibeubfird 11 Wir. 


uthe>lUiHHi.timTeiioIlilHiU1 -Am do Irtt 






ib.(na itloid«iiiaa.omtt"ot- «.. 


U Tou ba K). moeti mon 1. fMr-'imlno u NU- 








U«r»Uul IcueUlmDotoDJ;Ui[lrttu.b iln 
















Bot In » man riHon; A ch. X». 8. wban ih het ot 






nu d»TUi*TdoDotiift*rn»iitot«ni 
M imiH 10 bum u m (Ld. bu uk« tbH to 



StIfdiMal 



I OOKINTHIANS. IX. 



It thiuhad by the 01(11 



m Una with tbtii It 

r' li tii« uLduL Urn ahinala oUnt foe vIwh 
lUUwiruelvaD! No. G«d doM cH* [Dr Uti 
ulieti IFnlm M. a : MktUicw, u, ml, but It li 
* uUlmUa ila e( (ha waUkn o( nun, ilM Iwwl 
■wl OMttoB. - - - ' ' 

utblK tabai 

Le object of ths law ; uu ioH «H DnnHO ibpui- 
mlluleminnU libaunrlainntfarDrUiUn. 



in<:uilDSthat''[.Urii>iII]; l>l,.lw<ii>a>. ilmiU 
ou^ to pluw In hapi. The obUcBUOD mu 
Lc peoDle not lo let theli minUtar luboDr wtUi- 

I al nu tiom-IlveoldatM^ TanUmi ud 



vaptaBHcal la tlia OthL Wc 
ban Kiwn to fou iba laOnitab 
a gr Uu irrirO. may at the IhiI 



^B Leu lit suCDlnbAoH an 



tar [ocUitQiiiHal the tcatiul i2Tmiotlir.il. il. 
inai tSma )uAi tUnit-llia Jawlib iiilaiu and 
I. The Gtttt e^iadaUraptillu to tlia format, 
ula tStrUit murifim. paitakin Mu Uia alUi 
t of Uw Tlctlmi (olDS to Iba len Ici of (ha altu, 
tnMbdluitaand brtba[irlaaUiLavUicDi.r, 1: 



cordlD),- to tall (biUty. ultend a 



\ire at tba Mua ii lappDwd to b*;, Ibli 
■oolil carulDJr bare beeg worded ». loanj. .. 



muittiK aailinuJi hli mlnlUiy. nada ihM aiiMitlaaL 

>Mm vbldiil oidlnrlly lDaipidlaU,>li.,tl)at Uw 
dniitUFibouldaMbaaiirooRtdbTChapaoida. Wlut 
1 him mi a duty, kooM b* Uw opiioilla to ooa, lor 



j^owmaD, and a tacrUclns pnett ti 



Uitani. 11. 1-IOI. ItaUiu tbu binder the piusrb dF 
the «0I1hI by glriui any pretext tat & diuw of In- 
lamaied notlia* II CmintbUiia. 11. ir. ih>. tiU Paul 



.J hnaiglhut to glmy < 

■(iOjjlDii.* IVntba _ 

neub IiJ. Jeremiah, to. ■. and th* eaM of JonaU don 
ivay nlbh Brooiid foi "leloryliu.'' Tbaeolecnmndfor 
Jia latter that 1 tAn, ii my preaoblst uWhout elkaiv 



rd (wUcbl am not, lor the" ■ucaialty' lata: 



ulii^ensiilou lur tl 



It). IB. Wait il my iiwudl-'The i 
, [»., thit by makliw the aoepel vllbai 






1 oomnsiAHiL v. 



and **«arin or tiM law « bot «*tlM hMtffw 
€C ftlth* (CUiitHM. 1. 8. AlwdiMoanimtetlMlr 
OT» ■iMnr. M t i thii, with MimwBto froai tlwir 
ova potto (Aflla, IV. »». Mag ailwitkMt knr to Ood 
— ''WUtottluMooaforailaff to otbata taimatleit te- 
dURmnt. toking can not to bo «<MmiI kw ta niatloa 
lo God, bnt f«fpoiM<Me to (aw Ott.. ur L4W) in ralatkNi 
toOixiA.* TtitototboOirtotlaii'atnMiNMlttoaiiira- 
latUm to tha world, to hinudC aad to God. Sraiy 
tlUncdotatopaa Itoalf aoooRttmc toltoproparlaw. So 
tha Ckitotka. though oo looiar aslitoei to tha tttonU 
lawaseoBatniniiig him Atom wlUiovt, Sa aatrfaot to an 
iavaid prindpla or tow, tha apirit of lUth in Cbitat 
•etiag ChMB within aa tha farm of a naw lU!i. Hadoaa 
not In tha (Tradb <aa in ^ii0<uik Ftrfton) aaf **iMidir Ma 
law <aa ha doaa In «. to) to Oulat r tmt naaa tha mildar 
taim,**in...law."f«fpoiMa»Ie tolow. Cteiat wai va- 
aponaibla to tha law for u. ao that wa ara no loBcar ra- 
aponaibla to U (Galatiana. 8. IS, Ml. tmt to Him, aa tha 
aaambara to tlia Haad (dL r. IS: Bomana, 8. 1-4; iFvtar. 
1. 181. Ohilitiana aenra Chiiat in nawnaaa of aidrit. no 
loogar in oldnaaa of tha lattar (Un tha old aaefmial law 
o«Micfc).fiomana,7.4-8. ToChriat.a8man'aUaad,tha 
Vkthar, haa pioparlj dalagalad Hia anthority (John. 8. 
t<. 87}; whanoa han ha anbaUtatoa ** Ghriitr for ''God ' 
In tha aacood olanta. "not withoat tow to Ocd» bnt 
vndarthalawtoCftriii.'' Hm law of Christ to tha law 
of lora (Galatiana, 8. t : ef. & l«. St. gala Ihi waak- 
ie., asti^liih, inttaad ot being a stomblingblock to. in- 
exKiieiioed ChriiUana (ch. 8. 7). Booiaaa. 14. i.** Waak 
iu tha faith." Altobd thinka the "weak" are not 
Christians at ail. fur these have been already ** won f 
but those ouUide the church, who are yet "without 
atrducth" to believe (Homans, 6. 6 . But when ** weak" 
Christians are by the condescendinc love of stronger 
brethren kept ftom failing from fisith. they are well 
said to be "gained" ur won. by all means . . . seme- 
Tlie sain of even *'$ome" la worth the ezpeuditure of 
"all means." He coufonued himself to tbe feelings 
of each in the several classes, that out of them all he 
might vain some. 83. partaker thereof— Oredlc. "ftlhv)- 
partaker f of the gospel blessings promised at Christ's 
coming ; "with" {uvi MEnolish Version, "youf butj 
Vum, viz., with thorn thus "gained" by ma to the 
gospel 24. Euow ye not— llie Iithmlan games, in which 
the foot race was a leading one, were of course well 
known, and a subject of patriotic pride to the Oorln- 
tliiaus who lived in the immediate neighbourhood. 
Thfefae periodical games were to the Greeks rather a 
l»ajaion than a mere amusement : hence their suitable- 
neMs as an image of Christian eameittnesa. in a raoe— 
Grtrk.*' in a race course." all... one— Although we knew 
tliat one alone could be saved, still it would be well 
worth our while to run. (Uknuicl.) £ven in the 
Christian race not "all" wlio enter on the race win 
(ch. 10. lb). So ran, that je nuur obtain— eaid paren- 
tliutically. These are the words in which the instruc- 
tors of the young in the exercise schools (gymnasia} 
and tliO spectators on the race-course exhorted their 
pupils to stimulate them to put forth all exertions, 
llie Kyuinasiuiu was a prominent feature in every 
Greek city. Every candidate had to lake an oath that 
he liiul boon tten montlis in traiuing, and that Le would 
violate none oi the reKulatious i2 Timothy, 2. 6; cf. 
1 Tiuiuthy. 4. 7. bj. liu lived on a strict self-deuyiiig 
dibt, refrainii>g from wine and pleasant foods, and en- 
during cold and heat and most laborious discipline. 
The " prise" uwaided by the Judge or tunpire was a 
chaplet of green leaves; at the Isthmus, those of the 
inUwenous pine, for which parsley leaves were tem- 
l>ortiribr substituted [v. 26;. The Grtik for ** obtain" 
Li juUy obtain. It is in vain to begin, unless we per- 
severe to the end (Matthew, lo. 2:^; 24. 13; Aevelation. 
S. 10). Ihe "so" expresses, Hun vHth such t^ersner- 
a/u4hi th» itin^wuly count, aa "all ' the niuusn exhibit 

m 



of:toito«Ndfltof 




tor tha aaka of tfaa ** nwaid.* tto. 
to ~ato tha aMm* fn 18. 18). 
toy, aa batog cnly of fii4anvaa 
groraa wlileh annonnded tba ^■*Vn**n 
itadinB. townB»ma s (l Ptoar. L 4; 8. 4 ; ; 
8. Ml. **GhmB" hata to not that of • ki« (wktok la 
atapraaaad bra difltoant Oraafe woid, ato.. "iHailMil. 
bnt a wra a to or fwiond. St. I-Bafenn to hto anto 
ki» mem aalfHtonlal. and Ma moltoa to It, na. 
aa nneirtotolj — not aa a rannar vneMtoto of tha 
Ya Oorinthiam sain noaad to yoarantariacMol 
lamptoaeraattof idolmaata. Bot/.forBty|iart.taall 
my aola* vbathar in my baooining **aU thinfi to al 
■wn," or to racdving no attstanaaoa f rom my ooBvarta. 
hsvaadaflnitoaod to vtew. ml. to **ato tha mom." 
I know what I aim at. and how to aiaa at it HoiHm 
nma with a ctoar aim, koka atnliht torawd to tha 
foal. makaa It hto aoto aim. eaato awaj avou aMOB- 
hnnea (Habrawa. IS. 1, ». to IndUtoraBt to what tha 
byitandaii aay. and aomatlmaa ofan n toli calr 
to ronaa him tha mora. fBuroBj Mt aa ai 
hiatatkthaalr^-toataadof baattogthaadfanaiy. Al- 
todint to tha Hrtamarhla or aparriny in tfcaadtoal to 
fham-Md (ct oh. 14. O). whaiato thay atraek ont toto 
tha air aa if at an imaginary advenary. Tha real ad> 
▼anary U Satan acting on oa through tha flaah. ST. 
keep oadar— 4«l., bruias ihe foot under ike eyes, aoaa to 
render it blade and blue; so, to chastise in tha most 
sensitive part. Cf. " mortify the deeds (^ the body/ 
Romans. 8. 13; also 1 Peter. 8. 11. It ia not aioatie 
fasts or maceratious of the body which are here reoom- 
mended, bnt the kecfnuif under of our natural aalf- 
seeking, so as, like Paul, to lay ourselves out aotiraiy 
for the great work, my body-4he old man and tha re- 
mainders of lust in my flesh. "My body," ao tor as 
by the Aesh it opposes the spirit [Earns] (Gatottona. 
6. 17). Men may be severe to thdr bodies aind yat in- 
dulge their lust. Ascetic " neglect of tiia body" aoay 
be all the while a more subtile " aatisfyhig of tha flaah" 
(COloasians, 2. 23). Unless the soul keep under the 
body, the body will get above the soul llie body may 
be made a good servant, but is a bad marter. hriag 
it into sal^ection— or bondage, as a slave or aarvant led 
atcay captive: so the Gre€k. preached— fit., heralded. 
He keeps up the image from the races. The heralds 
summoned the candidatea for the foot i«ce into tha 
xaoeHX)ur8e [Plato, Letfg. 6. 833), and phtced the crowns 
on the brows of the conquerors, announcing their 
namea. [Bbnoll.] They probably proclaimed alao tha 
laws of the combat: answering to the prtadiUng of 
the apostles. [Autobd.] The Christian herald is 
also a coviOatant ; in which respect he is distinguished 
from the herald at the names, a cast-away— toiling 
shamefully of the ptixe myseif, after I have coiiid 
oUiera to the contest. R'^Jtctcd by Cod. the Judge of 
the Christian race, notwithstanding my having, by my 
preaching, led others to be accepted. Cf. the equiva- 
lent term. " reprobate." Jeremiah, ft. SO; 2 Corinthians. 
13. 6. St. Paul implies, if sudi earnest, aelf-denying 
watchfulness over himself be needed still, with all hto 
labours for others, to make his own calling aure. mnch 
more is the same neeiled by the Connthiaus. instead 
of their going, as they do, to the extreme Umlt of 
Chriatian liberty. 

CHAITEKX. 
Ver. 13\ Dakokr ok Fujx> wc»uip with Idolatkt 

ILLUSTRATED IN TIIK HUfTOKY OF LsKAKL : SVCB 
F&LLOWaHlP INCOMPATIULK WITH FkLLOWhHIP IX 

TUK Lokd'8 SurPKii. £vKN Lawful TuuiOM ari 

TO BK FOBBOKKE, SO AH KOT TO Hu&T WBaK 

SuKTUitsx. 1. Mo.ecTir-The oldMt MSiS. read * fua.' 



I COBIDTHUNa. X 



Jn Ot fnanmh 



u prlrUvH, lul ji 



tIJItHiirrivllc«uHi 



hull. JVnt ID D 
ru dotainM by la 







■( mod ot thflm ■ 



— , — _ "iW »ie not lo bo heinl wUell 
■ttbcDlil fatten did look oalf (or InnltoiT 
r pTimliM" lAiUda fU. Ctanreh of EiiilHdl. u mVi* 

' ' "'tuif let. Uabnwi, 4. Ii. « drtak-i^o- 

..) Id Nnnbin, tg^it. "ths tMuu' alio iM 
. BMnChMail ** luvliw drank, TBb UUnil mtai IrpUM 

i-ialhar " 



1i Pnbolw.SD^cC. Iuiah.t.6i. v>fi 
by 1'dO'i biAaQioiii lutanKHm«i for 
LL ail. 3. Lui-Atxl H. [BnGM.] 



.. . uiidU]aaibbUS(ilaatDnoaIltiiDban.nailikl 
Ik* cock IMtr, or U iMit tbo Unun ftoni It. roUowad 
naUut (nun iJaee lo iil«« Icf Diuleronoiiv. 
Sat Cbnil. Iti* "Kpltltaitl Bock" irteliB n. 



MeawaaUod'aNi 



naiuUienKnironh 



J beouuB our sitlrlLiul 
of iiciUituni. wltho 



i tut;fHtr, St, I'M!] iiUlolsr iiii|>Mai tUa 
" [Ai-roar>,l StiU hd juudt jujikkml ihi 
t. Tanl voulil h»e tUndgi^lo Ilicm, wberu 
alUw bid "Uh niue" itiinLiwI prirUigii u 




(■ daltbcnM Kl^ nli. Bud amut 
It to U» aina Id Honb. lo Ihs Cortn- 
cr D( IdoUutr by a like kct. tbonib 



hanfrooi UuflnlloUiaHniadiitnaD. u Iber alooa 
HOI ba ilnl mn in daimer oT lilobtir. ic lla »- 
mnaa tba tint nnoii approiirUtalr at tba iMIi Tana. 
WM Tha MBHItnila fi)llin> ifailawlorwnialadiHn. 
^•j-wuli UadTioni duKlnc, iln^i, and dromalnc 
niqndUM(Bltlal.~nlotaad,-AiU.7.(ll. ). luulBlba 
-/lt..yonilcUlanwiitcnanllii.aalDtlllIcaM (Knn- 



t (X)IUMniU!t& X. 






m turn i ■>» wruim ■uuiUr i 



» vrlUi DiJahl «olU nn- 
. IBamu,) 



■mvlkcrwmmtnUlrlinamcUable. l.luttCkiUI 
-«> ttw oUmI imiflw Inwu iML). ud PDwl MSB. 
md tetMsflhaiUat U^ Md-LsrdraDilOB* 
lift. obLt. "God.' U -Loid' ba nut. U itU axu 
Chrul. A>"aiiut'inURlBR«dtolBOKatih*aT( 
HliLlxnar bnil >o, » It li iMtun] UiU Hi ibooM 

Um et lUl iKDpla, Id Nimiban, )l. I, U !• "waki 
■it'— "■-" '-*' — — r- '-'■'r '~" tbi ^lantiaDlti 
tk* u» MB.. 1 Oorlalhiiuu. in. *. " Uod.' u> humaolH 
IflMKWBlwn.iLli. AiilUiH''*aclit*or"LiHil> 
li tM itiuaM iHdIu. "Uirlit' miut b* "(lad.' 

a. -Vbi do r> uoiirt t>» Lokj;' Eiodu. tr. >. i. 

(XBomkiu. 11 II. KlUi IuUh.u.tl.0. Iinclidir 

■■pKlkUj. Um "Annt' of ttae coTnui (Eiodiu. ID 
)D,11;>I.U;Ih1*1i.U,W. Tlioiiib UieTdnnkofilul 
Bock^Chiut' IB. «J.UiuTeI«HDiil>liit<l (or auil ol 
■■tar Eiodiu.n. I. II, Thomb ■!» Mluig Itat (uoe 
tplrtUul mut (Ltitlit. " tbi Ini* miuiBi>,~ " Um brwl 

' ~ ' ponl^ed by lbs Ben 

" H«hnwi. iL »ti. 

i;Nambm.ii^. ilia UulDlbuiu mini la tiuiKEr 
Of pTOtDkina ifOdj ii>iiii.iuOflr]na b^ ttHlklnif on the 
wttQ at UoUtry. Lhrwuli ovenvHuliu ccailldwiw Id 



■I Mm whU-(U.. - 



mUud nHDot wnUiduHd'llle- 




Wlh pirUkM o( tb. cap 


















































8i».'- ■?!;';. ".'■;•"' ■ "" 


««i. ■ni.w.. 


If Mt 



ICORmTBLUn. J 



A JdaU TmrBnralOilt, 



■mbrnncMiiimmm]!.- TVi drinkUIml 
n beva ui iibaniliutian lo Jfwi. wtitah 
ADi wen 'LavlUnii, 17, IT, W. firvnt- 
H pvt dT Uie v4 oC 



t«*d uxl tiM wine rilipiTiTcii Uw I 

17. «• ttud — nllnr. "Iml." 
a ta han bem nieil Id cw}i oltbi 



Hill Hlonn 



bf. a gooE, usd tlut In Bttlut 
nblD with tba tod. Hiia T«n» rnnrda tplut 
an inFcmM: "Wbal mmld I •» UifDiUlU ■ (Mnji 
Bc0d to u Idol It ■Bj' ml thing iln ilifl mm tliat 
wUms ncanl It). a> Itat u Idol 1> ur ml 
■f fnsald«(ll».i«dUiiimidilnthli(iriv. 
Ij-'Vo*.--) "But n-jl thx thfl thinn wbkh 
ScbUIh HcrlBn. th<y mccIBix to dErlb" Memnnil . 
'kol hen iDlnxVnm * new trul. 11 It tmr that. 
Bid. u Idol hi< no nullty In Iho nmnr tbnt tbs 



rU - li tn llw Gnrt nutrlcled ta !<iitiin. " demnr 1 " 
B Icnn nipltad W Ui iribnrdlnite eTtl •plriu. 
, nUwrtbun loni, In tba matin at fantben ~or- 
(cf. at Bwllili »tird"ii»iilc," from Pas, irhwo 



wtlh lh« IdoL t 
cmir *IUr 1 




ir bU. The Lonl't i 



nest to bs idal mnt vbllit I knew 


11 nol. I hJiTO 


•■Ubwtr-tOMlwIlbo 


Dtbtliwmiflem 


MbjUta-CMl- 


•dent*." [OnoTiij!.] 


ThnilbB-tor." 






thoDld I dw ocaiion bT Hw nih nn 


or mj libwir 




ndi^mn It [E«i 


»l. 01 thri nr 


llbcriT ihonld c»n« 




ot my-«k 


hmihrrr [Mr™™ 




■l..(^rinUlLHiobJ«t 


r iperbiJp. u«l 


la tli.1, ]<«ur 


; .ni„nTedb»S[. 


'.ol)."Whil.m 


Lihntrjndnd 




nrvhrthnDH 


DcUbsjudnd 




h.vo llhnu to 


do uhiUvw IS 






Yoar doiia — 




mital by riwrd lo nhumoit 


t('i..l< "Ki Ihe «Lorr 


otOod" rv. 


iBi.tTfl. Com 






tli8 ■' for." fit. In it ntm to " not 1 





i In the Lord'e npper hu In __ _ 

ir fellowibtp In, tha bndr ol ChrM ) 
tnd nDH eulKd u Um )lHd of n- o 



offcnrt arnllirr't i 



1 abrtlin oojj in Ui 



-1 GUUiln tf Vte \QQfk wfc 



•~HbU:ta roDKdnUi All the OiiUUu'i «!• (Komui. 
KB: illmuU)jT.4.).i). 81. UonUMt ZBchwtili. I ». 

>Bd(ltuili.'ud UihaU b* wtllMUihin UenbUIi. 
aii.MI. UIh((latieIOod— (Cal<iaUu.I.ir;lI>ctu. 
«. ll|-*ltlcli Inidlm Diu IwiM ntud to Ih* mIU- 



tbox roUav Uluuk ^ HuHUudiAptsroiMihtuj L^RiiL 



AncUOBi idHD Iv mini of nn 
Ck. IB. 1; 1 TUHklOliluu. 1. 

ol lb* Lofd :' bin b* ujrt ol 

IbnuBUU uniu bum for oi 
dUficiUtfliUkiw' iduaum 
UoainMDikd lorallHW. Ai 



~ OU-Ul-lEpbMLUH.i. 



WD« orUwVuber.- ITUBuuoiBr. t. 



UCUIbUV (■rDnlsmmfciiila torn- 
inu Uh JgM »on Uu TnUltta, c* nH 
laue* be(at« a